The Gorgeous & the Desperate updated 2/18/2013

[hungryhippo]

EPISODE 1: WELCOME TO SUNSET
http://img195.imageshack.us/img195/5483/screenshot15vwr.jpg (http://img195.imageshack.us/i/screenshot15vwr.jpg/)
Sunset Valley, a small town nestled in the valley along a beautiful pristine lake.
http://img11.imageshack.us/img11/2326/screenshot16x.jpg (http://img11.imageshack.us/i/screenshot16x.jpg/)
At first glance, Sunset is a peaceful quiet town, where all the inhabitants seem to coexist peacefully and live out their lives with relative happiness and bliss. But first impressions are always deceiving...
I am just an ordinary citizen of Sunset, a neighbor to many of its inhabitants, and yes, I can tell you, that behind the walls of many of the beautiful homes in this town... there is never peace, nor is it ever quiet...
http://img197.imageshack.us/img197/5229/screenshot2xce.jpg (http://img197.imageshack.us/i/screenshot2xce.jpg/)
Agnes Crumplebottom, recently widowed over the accidental death of her newlywed husband Erik Darling. Agnes sat in her chair, face blank with emotion or feeling. No thoughts were going through her head, no memories of the time she had with Erik or dreaming about the future she could have had. She was numb. Then the doorbell rang...
http://img41.imageshack.us/img41/6769/screenshot3rbo.jpg (http://img41.imageshack.us/i/screenshot3rbo.jpg/)
Some of her neighbors had decided to throw her a small get together to help her get through her grief, despite all of her objections.
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/6500/screenshot4nun.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot4nun.jpg/)
"Agnes, hi... how are you doing?" Nick Alto asked consolingly.
http://img195.imageshack.us/img195/1853/screenshot5h.jpg (http://img195.imageshack.us/i/screenshot5h.jpg/)
Agnes rolled her eyes and looked away, sighing heavily.
"Nick, why am I not surprised you came."
"Well of course I'd come Agnes, you're such a dear friend why wouldn't I come."
"You know, I know you don't care, and that the only reason why you're here, is for Gunther."
Nick's smile turned into a frown as he looked at Agnes.
"Is he here? Did he come yet?"
"No."
Nick nodded his head and mouthed an "okay" and walked away.
http://img195.imageshack.us/img195/6700/screenshot6aus.jpg (http://img195.imageshack.us/i/screenshot6aus.jpg/)
The next guest entered the house, Claire Ursine. She looked around cautiously, and caught the gaze of Agnes, who looked at her strangely. Claire smiled and waved, then walked off.
http://img197.imageshack.us/img197/5751/screenshot7ihb.jpg (http://img197.imageshack.us/i/screenshot7ihb.jpg/)
Cornelia Goth along with her husband now came in. As soon as Agnes saw the two she got up and marched over to Cornelia with a very agitated look on her face.
"Agnes, how are-"
"Cornelia, I always knew something was wrong with you."
"Oh god..."
"I specifically told you I don't want a gathering, I'm fine by myself!"
"You just lost your husband Agnes for god's sake you can't simply isolate yourself, you need friends, you need family!"
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/2173/screenshot8y.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot8y.jpg/)
"And you know what this is doing to me SIS! I'm feeling more depressed and suicidal the more people keep asking me how I'm doing! Leave me alone!"
"You know, I think you're the one who something is wrong with Agnes."
"Ya I guess you're right Cornelia, I didn't marry a vampire and I don't dress in black and purple so yeah, I guess something MUST be wrong with me."
Cornelia closed her eyes and sighed, shaking her head with disapproval.
"I'm getting a headache."
"There's some alcohol in the fridge, go help yourself." Agnes replied and walked away.
http://img41.imageshack.us/img41/2295/screenshot10rmu.jpg (http://img41.imageshack.us/i/screenshot10rmu.jpg/)
"Gunther! What a surprise didn't think I'd run into you here."
"She's my sister-in-law..."
Nick laughed and patted Gunther. "Right of course, well I'm here just to show support for you and your family."
"That's very nice of you Nick..."
"Of course my family couldn't make it, they had previous arrangements."
"Well I'm sure Agnes would appreciate your support."
Nick laughed and rolled his eyes back.
"Hmm, I don't see the Landgraabs anywhere."
"Ya, I guess they couldn't have made it."
"Yep, they probably thought they were too good for us, you know how they are, all snobbish and all."
"Hmmm."
"So did you get my reports? What did you think of them?"
"It was really well written up Nick I was impressed, we should hold a meeting to discuss those ideas of yours."
"Of course Gunther."
http://img41.imageshack.us/img41/7020/screenshot9mcs.jpg (http://img41.imageshack.us/i/screenshot9mcs.jpg/)
"Agnes," said Fiona McIrish softly. Agnes turned around, clearly upset but trying her best to mask her disinterest in this woman.
"I'm so sorry about your loss."
"Oh I'm alright, I can keep it together."
You know I'm just your neighbor and I really don't know you well-"
"You're right, you don't. Didn't you have more important things to do than visit little old me," joked Agnes.
"Well I lost my husband as well and I know what you're going through and all and it's, it's very hard you know."
Agnes sighed, smiling weakly.
"How about I stop by tonight, we can chat and get to know one another a bit more."
"Will you take 'no' for an answer?"
Fiona shook her head.
"Okay. But you know, I'm just gonna get a bit of air and step outside for awhile."
"Okay, you do that Agnes," said Fiona and she rubbed Agnes' shoulder.
http://img9.imageshack.us/img9/5565/screenshot11x.jpg (http://img9.imageshack.us/i/screenshot11x.jpg/)
Agnes stepped outside and walked towards her husbands grave. She stood towering over it, her face going back to devoid of all emotion, all thought. She longed for him to come back, she longed for his touch, his kiss, his love. She longed to be with him.
http://img36.imageshack.us/img36/9517/screenshot12x.jpg (http://img36.imageshack.us/i/screenshot12x.jpg/)
Nancy Landgraab got into her car and checked her rearview mirror. She fixed her makeup and her hair, before starting the engine on her car. She checked her watch, and muttered.
"Damn it, I'm late."
Then her cellphone rang, it was her husband, she answered it.
"What is it honey I'm in a rush."
"Did you forget that today we were all heading over to Agnes' place?"
"No I didn't forget Geoffrey but I have an important meeting that I have to go to."
"You know we should really be there as a family to support Agnes."
"She doesn't even want us there! Let her live alone and wallow in her own misery I say!"
Geoffrey sighed, "And who's watching Malcolm?"
"He's a big boy Geoffrey he can handle himself, he's probably off reading a book as usual. I bet he doesn't even realize I'm gone."
"Nancy, we shouldn't leave him-"
"You know what, I'm late. I'm ending the call and I am heading to work."
Nancy closed her phone, checked her hair and makeup once more and drove off.
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/2464/screenshot14m.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot14m.jpg/)
Malcolm stood in the foyer, looking out the window as he watched his mom speed off. He pushed his glasses up his nose, she didn't even say goodbye he thought. So he got his favorite fantasy book, sat down by a chair, and began to read.
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/7383/screenshot17b.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot17b.jpg/)
Geoffrey got off the phone with his wife and looked out the window at the town that he was driving through, he then sighed. Am I happy with my marriage he thought to himself. But yet, he didn't know the answer. The taxi pulled up to Agnes' house, Geoffrey paid the cab driver and got out. He entered into the home, only to be greeted by...
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/4345/screenshot18g.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot18g.jpg/)
"Landgraab? Why the hell are you here?"
"Red? Isn't that the devil's color, it suits you."
Nick looked at him with dis contempt. "Well at least I look good, you on the other hand, look like you picked that suit up from the bargain bin at 'Plaids R us'"
"Are you resorting to name calling now Nick?"
"You started it Landgraab. So... where's your horrible wife?"
"She had a meeting."
Nick looked stunned and confused, "With who? Gunther's here."
"Ah the real reasoning why you came. To schmooze with your boss."
"I don't have time with you Landgraab! I need to go."
Nick waved his hand in Geoffrey's face and left the house.
http://img195.imageshack.us/img195/7383/screenshot19nyu.jpg (http://img195.imageshack.us/i/screenshot19nyu.jpg/)
Geoffrey approached Agnes.
"Geoffrey, you came too." said Agnes in a rather unenthusiastic voice.
"Can you believe that guy!"
"Who Nick? No, actually I can't believe him."
"He only came here just to get close to Gunther! I don't even think he knows why everyone came here for."
"Oh-"
"And then he leaves as soon as I tell him Nancy's having a meeting without him."
Agnes only looked at him, He didn't even ask how I was doing, though I don't care and don't want him to, he's just as bad as Nick, she thought to herself.
"Where is Cornelia? Do you know?"
Agnes scorned, "Probably off dying her hair." She retorted back, and stomped off exclaiming that this gathering is over.
http://img195.imageshack.us/img195/5186/screenshot20v.jpg (http://img195.imageshack.us/i/screenshot20v.jpg/)
Nick stomped his way to his front door, he was furious.
"How dare she have a meeting without me! That little tart, I'll teach her not to mess with me!"
http://img36.imageshack.us/img36/610/screenshot21iyq.jpg (http://img36.imageshack.us/i/screenshot21iyq.jpg/)
Meanwhile, just a few steps away from a fuming Nick, his daughter, Holly Altos was on the phone chatting it away with her best friend, Bebe Hart. She looked at her father and shook her head.
"My dad just came back from the Crumplebottom thing."
"Thing?" replied Bebe on the phone.
"Ya thing, its not a funeral, it was just something where her friends and family come to console her."
"Really?" laughed Bebe.
"Ya, I don't understand why he went though, we don't even know Ms. Crumplebottom that well, and mom talks bad things about her anyway."
"Ya I didn't know her all too well either."
"Well those are my parents. Hey you wanna see a movie later tonight?"
"Sure, would love to get out of this house!"
"Alright, we meet at five."
http://img36.imageshack.us/img36/7827/screenshot22x.jpg (http://img36.imageshack.us/i/screenshot22x.jpg/)
Vita Altos sat on her couch thinking. She was thinking about a lot of things, but one that stood out most in her head was the fact she needed more campaign funding to promote her from just a local representative. So Vita decided that she would throw a fundraiser and invite some of the rich to her party. She believed she would hit three birds with one stone. Her husband would be able to increase his relationship with his boss Gunther, she'd schmooze off the mayor, and gain campaign funding as well.
I am cleverly brilliant as I am beautiful
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/3727/screenshot23xqa.jpg (http://img32.imageshack.us/i/screenshot23xqa.jpg/)
So she got on her phone and began calling the mayor and her rich friends, she was having a party.
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/7666/screenshot25lwl.jpg (http://img32.imageshack.us/i/screenshot25lwl.jpg/)
"Holly, I'm having a fundraiser." Vita said as Holly entered the house.
"Oh well I'm going to the movies so, I won't be able to attend."
"I think not young lady, the mayor will be coming and I want her to see what a close loving family we are."
"More like manipulative..."
"Holly, why do you always call me and your father these things?"
"Because you guys never have the best intentions for anyone but yourselves! You don't care about anyone, I don't understand why you need to have a party to collect money when you can simply walk up to their homes, ring their doorbell, and basically just take it from there."
"Holly..."
"What? It's the same thing what you're doing now."
"I am your mother young lady and you will do what you're told! And plus, I don't want you hanging around that girl, her parents are mental and she probably is too, I don't want any of that rubbing off on you."
"How could you say that?! She's having such a hard time dealing with it and then there's people like you who say things like that!"
"I only speak the truth dear now please, I don't want to argue, go and get changed, end of discussion."
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/8821/screenshot24p.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot24p.jpg/)
http://img239.imageshack.us/img239/3755/screenshot26.jpg (http://img239.imageshack.us/i/screenshot26.jpg/)
A few moments later the guests had arrived for Vita's fundraiser.
"Ah Vita, such a pleasure to see you," said Gunther as he gave her a kiss on her cheek.
"Gunther, the pleasure is all mine, I am so glad you were able to make it, where is Cornelia?"
"Ah she couldn't make it, had some errands to run. And if it's for a good cause for this town, of course I'd come."
"Ah I see, well the money I raise here not only goes for the campaigning, but a large portion of it is going towards Sunset for civic and community projects."
"Always thinking about the community aren't you Vita."
"Of course, I always have the citizens of Sunset in my heart," she said, flashing a fake smile towards Gunther. What a load of bull, she thought to herself.
"So is Nick here, I need to have a word with him."
"Of course, he should be down here any minute. You two use the whole night to discuss whatever work matters you may have."
She chuckled, and in a loud but elegant manner, yelled out "Nick!"
http://img188.imageshack.us/img188/3203/screenshot27y.jpg (http://img188.imageshack.us/i/screenshot27y.jpg/)
"No need to scream Vita I'm right here," he said. "If only she gave that much enthusiasm to our marriage."
Vita laughed, then shot Nick a piercing look.
"Well I'm off to talk to Sheena, we have a lot of important matters to discuss, it was a pleasure talking to you Gunther."
"Of course Vita, and I'll write you that check later tonight."
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/5143/screenshot28c.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot28c.jpg/)
"Nick, how are you?"
"I'm doing good Gunther, nice seeing you again at another function," chuckled Nick.
"Well this one's for a good cause, I'm all up for helping the community."
"Yes right, so what did you need to speak to me about?"
"Well, it came to my attention that Nancy held a meeting and... you weren't there."
"Gunther, I had no idea about this impromptu meeting, I didn't get a call, a memo, nothing from her."
"Well-"
"You know she's trying to make me look bad Gunther, in front of you I mean, she and her husband deliberately try to undermine me to make me look as if I'm a terrible Vice-President for the company."
"I don't think you're terrible Ni-"
"In fact, I came up with that proposal all by myself, and what has she done? Hold pointless meetings left right and center as if there's no tomorrow!"
"On that note Nick, that's what I've been meaning to let you know, we'll be holding a conference tomorrow, were going to be discussing that very proposal you gave to me."
"R-really?"
"Yes, you can go into further details about it then. So see, I don't think you're a bad vice-president," he laughed.
http://img36.imageshack.us/img36/2255/screenshot30g.jpg (http://img36.imageshack.us/i/screenshot30g.jpg/)
Now where the hell is that daughter of mine, I need to introduce her to Sheena...
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/6724/screenshot31b.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot31b.jpg/)
http://img33.imageshack.us/img33/5759/screenshot32u.jpg (http://img33.imageshack.us/i/screenshot32u.jpg/)
"Mayor Keith, I'm so glad you made it."
"Oh Vita, call me Sheena, mayor Keith sounds so impersonal."
Both of the women laughed.
"Of course."
"It's so nice of you to throw something like this."
"Yes, most of the proceeds from the fundraiser are going towards the town, only a small portion is going to my campaign effort."
"Well I'll be sure to put in a good word for you when election for congress comes around Vita, you are such a charismatic and ambitious woman, you'd be a great asset to congress."
"Thank you Sheena, you know if it wasn't for your braveness and your wisdom, I may not even be running, I really do look up to you. As a woman, as a mother, and as someone with a career, you truly are someone to be idolized."
"Oh Vita you're making me blush," laughed a flattered Sheena.
"It's true, you should be very proud of yourself. You're doing a great job running Sunset."
"And it's people like you who make it easy, you know what, I'll write you a check and leave it with you tonight, I'm sure you'll be very happy with the amount. You deserve it."
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/623/screenshot33t.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot33t.jpg/)
At the cinema meanwhile, Holly stepped out of her car and ran to her best friend, hugging her.
"Oooooh I'm so glad you came, I thought for a moment there you weren't going to show."
"Sorry Bebe, was held up."
"Another party I see," said Bebe, pointing at Holly's dress.
"Ya, another 'fundraiser', the proceeds are apparently going towards the town, yeah right, my mom's keeping that all for herself."
"Would she really do that Holly?"
"I wouldn't put it past her, but enough about the 'Altos', let's go see the movie."
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/8872/screenshot34.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot34.jpg/)
What in the world? What are the Alto's doing now? Is that Gunther's car- OH MY GOD the mayor is there too! Those scheming there holding a fundraiser! And they didn't invite us, Nick is probably over there licking Gunther's feet and brushing his hair!
http://img188.imageshack.us/img188/8496/screenshot35r.jpg (http://img188.imageshack.us/i/screenshot35r.jpg/)
"Sweetie! Malcolm!"
"Yes mom," Malcolm replied walking into the room.
"Go and get dressed, put on your suit, were heading out."
"But I'm hungry, you haven't made anything for the whole day!"
"Malcolm I don't cook you should know that by now, and there'll be food where were going now hurry up! I don't want to get there to late."
Malcolm scowled and walked away.
"Dear, dear... Geoffrey!"
"What Nancy?"
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/9646/screenshot36y.jpg (http://img32.imageshack.us/i/screenshot36y.jpg/)
"Go and get dressed, were heading over to the Alto's."
"Sorry, I wanna go to heaven not hell."
"Geoffrey, there having a fundraiser without us!"
"They probably didn't invite us for a reason Nancy, in fact I'm glad they didn't invite us because it means I don't have to turn them down."
"Geoffrey! We need to be there as a family! Sheena's over there, and so is Gunther!"
"I'm busy Nancy, I have a lot of work to take care of that I need finished before tomorrow."
http://img189.imageshack.us/img189/6033/screenshot37hen.jpg (http://img189.imageshack.us/i/screenshot37hen.jpg/)
"You and that laptop."
"You're one to talk about work dear, always holding meetings and running off."
"You're a surgeon, what work do you have to do on a laptop, heart transplants!?"
"Nancy," replied Geoffrey looking at his watch. "You should get a move on, you're already late."
Nancy scowled and walked off, and Geoffrey continued typing away on his laptop, smiling.
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/9020/screenshot38q.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot38q.jpg/)
"The movie was good wasn't it?" laughed Holly.
"Ya, I just love every movie Prad Bitt is in, he's so dreamy."
Both of the girl's laughed. Then a beep came from Bebe's phone, she took it out of her pocket.
"A text... from my neighbor..."
"Is everything alright?"
"They're acting up again."
"Do you need to go?"
"Yeah I really should get back, just to get everything under control."
"Bebe I'm so sorry."
"No nothing to apologize about Holly I shouldn't have left them alone."
"You can't just watch over them forever."
"Then who's going to do it Holly, they have no one but me, it's my responsibility as their daughter to help them."
"And sacrifice your own life?"
There was a silence.
"It's the price I'm willing to pay. Thanks for the dinner and a movie Holly, it was fun."
"Yeah..."
http://img189.imageshack.us/img189/4002/screenshot41d.jpg (http://img189.imageshack.us/i/screenshot41d.jpg/)
Ding Dong
"You don't have to be on your best behavior today Malcolm, if you wanna push down a vase or tear down a painting, go right ahead."
"Isn't that damaging someone's property? Can't you get cha-"
"You're a minor sweetie, you won't get in trouble."
http://img33.imageshack.us/img33/5448/screenshot43h.jpg (http://img33.imageshack.us/i/screenshot43h.jpg/)
The front door opened.
"Jeez can't you guys just ever sit at home quiet! What are you doing here!"
"Out of my way Nick!"
"Excuse me! This is my home!"
"And this is my town!"
"Wanna tell that to Sheena over there!?"
"With pleasure, now take that fat from your gut and shove it in your mouth! Shut up!"
And she pushed Nick out of the way and entered the home, Malcolm waved at Nick and followed suit.
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/9409/screenshot44e.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot44e.jpg/)
"Gunther!"
"Nancy, you came too..."
"Of course I'd come, its a fundraiser, love to give my money away," she shot a fake laugh.
"So I held a meeting today, got a lot of work done."
"Ah yes, I heard about that, and now that you're here, were having a conference tomorrow."
"Oh about what?"
"Well Nick recently gave me a report about a very intriguing business proposal and that's going to be at the top of the agenda tomorrow."
"Nick... gave you... a business proposal... without my knowledge..."
"You should take that up with him."
Nancy looked shocked, and then Nick entered the room and her look of shock turned to anger.
"Well I'm heading home now, Nick, tell Vita I'll leave the check here, it was a wonderful party but I need to get home to my family now."
"Alright Gunther, thank you for coming, I'd sure Vita will really appreciate it."
"Ah yes Gunther nice talking with you, sorry I couldn't have come earlier, we could have chatted more. Tell Cornelia I said hello."
Gunther smiled. "I will," and left the room. Immediately the fake smiles on Nick and Nancy's face turned upside down as they looked at each other.
http://img189.imageshack.us/img189/7355/screenshot45r.jpg (http://img189.imageshack.us/i/screenshot45r.jpg/)
"YOU GAVE GUNTHER A BUSINESS PROPOSAL WITHOUT MY KNOWLEDGE!"
"YOU HELD A MEETING AND DIDN'T EVEN TELL ME!"
http://img189.imageshack.us/img189/5798/screenshot46q.jpg (http://img189.imageshack.us/i/screenshot46q.jpg/)
"Good night Holly."
"Bye Mr. Goth, are my parents in there?"
They both paused, all they could hear was Nancy and Nick arguing and going at it.
"I got my answer."
http://img195.imageshack.us/img195/7893/screenshot47y.jpg (http://img195.imageshack.us/i/screenshot47y.jpg/)
"You know what you are Nancy, you are a crazy, snobby, slutty psycho bitch!"
"And you know what you are you fat piece of lard?! You're a trashy no good manipulative flaming piece of douche scoundrel!"
While the two continued to argue, Vita sat in her seat, looking at the checks and the cash her guests had given her for her fundraiser, with a huge smile of glee on her face.
http://img195.imageshack.us/img195/3414/screenshot48e.jpg (http://img195.imageshack.us/i/screenshot48e.jpg/)
Holly looked at her parents, her father screaming at Nancy, and Vita looking at all the funds she had raised, knowing full well that none of that money was going towards Sunset. This is my family, oh Bebe, I'd trade your family for mine anyday...
http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/4629/screenshot49h.jpg (http://img20.imageshack.us/i/screenshot49h.jpg/)
Soon after Nancy stormed off, Nick realized Malcolm was still here.
"Hello boy, why are you still in my house? Can I help you?"
"Why don't you and my mom like each other?"
"Well that's easy, you see every person has some good traits and some bad traits to them... except your mother. She has all negative traits, plus she's a liar, she's constantly plotting, and she's just hateful. So you see, once someone has these qualities to them, it's very hard for a person to like them. Did I answer your question?"
Malcolm only looked at him with an expressionless stare.
"Yeah..." and Malcolm left.
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/7626/screenshot50.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot50.jpg/)
I am cleverly brilliant as I am beautiful.
-------------------------------
Continuing next post right away, too much pictures for one post apparently lol, not end of chapter, but almost done

[hungryhippo]

http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/1390/screenshot63g.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot63g.jpg/)
Yes, on the outside Sunset is a peaceful and quiet town, but look inside the walls of many the homes, and you will find...
http://img195.imageshack.us/img195/8130/screenshot51t.jpg (http://img195.imageshack.us/i/screenshot51t.jpg/)
Those who would manipulate and scheme for their own corrupted means...
"Soon... I will be mayor of this town, and all will have to bow before me..."
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/6321/screenshot64c.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot64c.jpg/)
Those... who lie for the most noblest of intentions...
http://img195.imageshack.us/img195/5735/screenshot52o.jpg (http://img195.imageshack.us/i/screenshot52o.jpg/)
http://img198.imageshack.us/img198/205/screenshot53nco.jpg (http://img198.imageshack.us/i/screenshot53nco.jpg/)
"How is she?"
"She isn't doing well Gunther, she needs that surgery done right away, or else she will die."
"Just give me some more time, I'll get you guys the money."
http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/421/screenshot54y.jpg (http://img20.imageshack.us/i/screenshot54y.jpg/)
Even the town's most upstanding and trustworthy citizens... participate in unlawful practices...
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/8093/screenshot55okx.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot55okx.jpg/)
http://img43.imageshack.us/img43/189/screenshot66c.jpg (http://img43.imageshack.us/i/screenshot66c.jpg/)
There are those who are unhappy with their marriage...
http://img239.imageshack.us/img239/3237/screenshot42h.jpg (http://img239.imageshack.us/i/screenshot42h.jpg/)
So turn to others for the affection they need...
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/4629/screenshot65a.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot65a.jpg/)
And then there are those... whose lives are changed when someone in their life leaves them...
http://img27.imageshack.us/img27/7006/screenshot56y.jpg (http://img27.imageshack.us/i/screenshot56y.jpg/)
They say when someone dies they take all of their secrets with them...
http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/6412/screenshot57q.jpg (http://img20.imageshack.us/i/screenshot57q.jpg/)
But as Agnes Cruplebottom was about to find out, not all secrets go to the grave...
Ding Dong
http://img43.imageshack.us/img43/2089/screenshot58x.jpg (http://img43.imageshack.us/i/screenshot58x.jpg/)
http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/4238/screenshot59khy.jpg (http://img20.imageshack.us/i/screenshot59khy.jpg/)
Agnes Cruplebottom looked outside, wondering who it could be at this late hour. Fiona McIrish. She opened the door and stepped outside to greet her.
"Oh Agnes, I saw your light was on so I assumed you weren't sleeping yet."
"Yeah, I was still up..."
"Well I came just to see how you're doing... can I come in, would love to talk."
"Sure..."
http://img195.imageshack.us/img195/1452/screenshot60g.jpg (http://img195.imageshack.us/i/screenshot60g.jpg/)
The two woman stepped in.
"I'll just make us some tea."
"Oh ok."
Fiona noticed the book Agnes was about to read, she picked it up.
"Ah a little late night reading?"
"Oh, it was Erik's favorite book, I was just gonna look at it, maybe take a little ready," Agnes said from the kitchen.
"Oh," and Fiona took the book and sat down.
Yes, we all have neighbors with the best intentions, who always love to stick their nose into other people's matters...
http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/1759/screenshot61x.jpg (http://img20.imageshack.us/i/screenshot61x.jpg/)
But what happens when they stick their nose in too far...
"Oh, a note fell out from the book..."
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/3433/screenshot62p.jpg (http://img24.imageshack.us/i/screenshot62p.jpg/)
What do you do when you find out someone's been murdered...

-------------------
My first story upload here, very excited about doing more. Comment and tell me what you think :D

[Petlover1217]

This is great!

[Crayons]

I lovvve this story!
I love the way it's set out like desperate housewives!
It's great :)
Good job x

[hungryhippo]

Aww thanks, that's what I'm trying to go for, a bit of Desperate Housewives and Melrose Place combined, course you guys haven't seen some of the Melrose Place-esque storylines yet :D

[Lushious_lozza]

YAY
this is great :)
keep it up <3

[Karasu20]

Hey is this being updated?

It's a great story =]

[BackyardBottomslash]

this is pretty good. Do you plan on updating, or leave us in the dark on who died?

[Burnziiy]

I was thinking it was 'Desperate Housewives' inspired too, but I've no idea about Melrose Place. It's well written and set out, as well as intriguing. And the dialogue is great, expressed through the characters' personality. I really admire that, because I struggle with dialogue myself. Also loving the images. Creative and fun.

Holly is a darling, isn't she?

Awesome so far, hungryhippo. Can't wait for more!

[hungryhippo]

kk sorry for keeping this in the dark for SO long I will upload chapter 2 this week and to make it up for the long wait I'll give updates very fast cuz I feel bad for having this out for so long.

[KeiraLou]

Wow!!! This is by the far the best Sims story I have ever read! Ususally I get bored and don't even finish reading to the end of the first chapter but I just couldn't stop reading!!! Can't wait for the next update, this is amazing stuff! I'm not going to look at the Alto's in my game in the same way again lol.

[hungryhippo]

EPISODE 2: DON'T YOU JUST LOVE THE BEACH
http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/6660/screenshot68v.jpg
Don't you just love the beach? I do, and so does many of Sunset's young and fun-loving adults. Beautiful homes line up along the beach, and you can't help but envy the gorgeous people who inhabit them. Everything must be perfect for them you tell to yourself...
http://img132.imageshack.us/img132/8065/screenshot67.jpg
Well...
http://img12.imageshack.us/img12/319/screenshot69s.jpg
Never judge a book by it's cover


The Gorgeous and the Desperate


http://img44.imageshack.us/img44/3946/screenshot73r.jpg
Stiles McGraw had recently moved into the Roomies household. His first impression of his roomates were that they were a couple of cool young adults who seemed to mind their own business, and that no one would bother him... boy was he wrong.
http://img196.imageshack.us/img196/5408/screenshot74alj.jpg
"Oh my god there he is... he's so cute..." Blair whispered to herself.
"Blair get a grip, he's your roomate, so all you have to do is walk up to him and say 'Hi, I'm Blair, I don't think we met'. That's what people do, its how they introduce themselves."
"Is someone there?" asked Stiles as he noticed Blair's whispers. Blair froze.
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/1307/screenshot77m.jpg
"Oh hi there," said Blair as she stepped out from her corner. "Sorry, was just talking to myself about... work."
"Oh..." replied Stiles as he closed his lap top.
"Well since I'm here my name's Blair." And she held out her hand. Stiles shook it.
"Hi I'm Stiles."
"Oh I know." Blair shot back. "But not in a stalker kind of way following you, looking through your things in your room, I just know cause you know, everyone talks and you're the new guy."
"Ah, okay..."
Laughs could be heard downstairs.
"She went through his things?!" laughed a voice from downstairs.
Blair's face turned into shock.
"Oh, there having a party down there, I guess there talking about the local wild girl Madison VanWatson next door hehe, she's so fat she goes through people's things for food." Blair laughed to herself trying to cover up the discussion downstairs that was very clear was about her.
"Okay... well I better get going."
"Of course, it was nice meeting you- oh! I almost forgot."
"Yeah."
"Were having a party tonight, you should come."
"I live here."
http://img44.imageshack.us/img44/2479/screenshot76w.jpg
Tamara Donner and Emma Hatch continued to laugh it up, making fun of their roomate Blair.
"God she is such a dork," laughed Tamara.
"Hi, my name is Blair, and I'm madly in love with you even though I know nothing about you!" replied Emma.
"Geez, the guy must think were a bunch of weirdo's now."
"Yeah, you know Blair is sweet it's just, she needs guidance on how to communicate with boys. Y-You should show her the ropes."
"And what does that supposed to mean Emma?"
"Oh you know, you have a lot of experience," she joked.
"And you should think of sharing some burgers with her instead of eating it all yourself!" Tamara retorted back, clearly offended. Emma laughed.
"Geez Tamara, can't take a joke. Anyways I'm gonna talk to him next, scope him out so we know if he's a psycho or not."
"You do that Emma, after all you are the BEST judge of character."
http://img200.imageshack.us/img200/1001/screenshot71c.jpg
Thornton Wolff rang the doorbell on his friends home. Hank Goddard opened it up and greeted his best friend, inviting him inside.
"What's up man?" asked Hank, happy to see his friend.
"What's up with me! What's up with you man!? You're married! Hank Goddard is married!" laughed Thornton.
"Yeah, I woke up this morning and thought the exact thing and I was like, 'wow'."
"Yeah its a feeling alright, I hope it all works out for you two."
"Hey, what about you, how's married life for the Wolffman?"
"Well... another arguement this morning."
"Ah man come on, you're MARRIED, you're gonna be getting into arguements all the time."
"I know, but this time is was about... kids. She wants kids."
Hank sighed and looked at his friend.
"Yeah that does suck, are you guys even ready? Me and Pauline have made it quite clear to each other that were not ready for that yet"
"Well she thinks we are and I for one know I will never want to be a 'Dad'."
"Yeah... well I hope you guys clear this up and everything works well for you guys."
"Yeah thanks, guess I just came over here before work just to vent to my best friend."
"Anytime bud."
http://img30.imageshack.us/img30/3949/screenshot72w.jpg
Thronton left, and Hank sat down by the table outside the kitchen.
"Hun, it smells like you're burning breakfast."
Pauline was silent, then the sound of burning came from the stove.
"Ah Pauline not again!"
"What?! What do you want me to do?! I don't see you up here trying to make us something to eat!"
"I know, but I told you that maybe you should head down to the grocer and take some cooking lessons."
"And are you going to pay for that!? Because I know for a fact you're not and it's going to be on me!"
Hank sighed and shook his head.
"You know what here! You make breakfast, I'm done!"
And Pauline stormed away from the kitchen and upstairs.
"Married life..."
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/1843/screenshot78z.jpg
Jamie Jolina... many people envied her. She was beautiful, talented, and was on her way to becoming a doctor. In many ways, she seemed perfect...
The phone rang, and Jamie turned around and looked at it, she picked it up.
"Hello..."
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/8783/screenshot79v.jpg
"May I please speak to Jamie Jolina?"
"This is her."
"Ms. Jolina, this has been the third time this month we have called to inform you that you are three months repaying back your student loans-"
"I know I'm sorry, it's just a lot of things have come up and I haven't gotten a chance to-"
"Ms. Jolina we have grown very tired to be quite frank of your excuses and your NSA cheques. If the full 3 months payments are not received by the end of this month, we will have no choice but to cease paying for your medical school, and repossess your things."
Jamie remained silent, tears welling up in her eyes.
"Are we clear Ms. Jolina, I am sorry for the tactics we have resorted too, but you must understand, you have to pay back this loan."
"Okay..."
"Have a good day."
Jamie hung up the phone, and began to cry.
Where am I going to get $15,000 from
http://img188.imageshack.us/img188/3625/screenshot81v.jpg
"Hey there!"
Stiles jumped, startled by Emma's surpirse greeting. He quickly closed his laptop and turned to Emma.
"Hi."
"Emma... Emma Hatch."
"Stiles, McGraw."
"Hmm Stiles, I like that name," she flashed a flirty smile at him, then punched gently on the shoulder. "I'm just kidding," she laughed.
"Oh..." he smiled weakly at her.
http://img44.imageshack.us/img44/8404/screenshot82m.jpg
"So Mr. McGraw, you've met the resident hopeless romantic Blair."
"Ya, she's pretty cool."
Emma gave one big laugh. "Are we talking about the same girl here?!"
"Well she's kind of... chatty, but I guess she's just a very social person."
"Ah okay, soooo... do you think she's cute?"
"What?"
"Nothing," she laughed. "So, even though you do live here, will you be mingling at the party tonight, it's a beach party but indoors so you know it'll be, what's the word, HOT!"
"Ah no sorry, I have to work."
"Oh what do you do?"
"I'm in a band, practice at the theatre tonight."
"Oh that's so cool, I'm sure Blair will just die once she finds that out."
Stiles looked at her, not quite sure what she meant by that.
"Anyways, sucks for you, you won't get to see Blair in a bikini," she teased and she walked off chuckling to herself.
http://img527.imageshack.us/img527/5831/screenshot80.jpg
"Coming, coming," Pauline said as she ran towards the ringing phone.
"Hello, Pauline here."
"Hey girl."
"Tamara, what is up?!"
"Your life Pauline! Or should I say Mrs. Goddard!"
Pauline screamed excitedly.
"I know, we kinda got into an arguement this morning but it's okay, the shock that I'm married kinda overshadows it."
"Hehehe married life, anyways I was just calling to remind you of my party tonight."
"Ugh Tamara I won't be able to attend!"
"Why the hell not?! You have to be there, married or not, you're my wing girl."
"I know, but my boss organized a dinner for me, I think he's going to promote band manager!"
"Really?! Oh my god that's so good I'm so happy for you!"
"Yeah, so I have to go to that, I'm so sorry."
"Yeah, wekk my party is still gonna be a blast without you. Anyway, can you at least come to the pool with me and Jamie?"
Pauline checked the time.
"Uhh no, I have to run some errands then head in to work, but next time okay I promise."
"Alrite sexy chica, you take care."
"Bye Tamara."
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/812/screenshot90k.jpg
"Sucks about Pauline."
"Yeah it does, but that's okay, you're still coming to the party right?"
"About that..."
"Ah man what the hell!?"
"I got called in, the hospital is so demanding and I can get called in at any time."
"God you guys have like the worst schedules, you guys are never available for my parties anymore. And it's a beach party!"
"About that again, ummm, why is it a beach party and it's indoors and you're house is not directly on the beach... kinda confused."
"Shut up Jamie, you have to come in your swimsuits therefore making it a beach party, the whole highlight and attraction to the beach is all the beautiful bodies walking around in skimpy clothing. Don't tell me you go to the beach just to go in the water," she laughed.
"You're right, I only go to the beach for the topless muscular men."
Both of the ladies laughed.
"So, is everything good with the next superstar doctor?"
Jamie smiled.
"Yeah, everything couldn't be better."
http://img8.imageshack.us/img8/5618/screenshot91.jpg
The beach is a favourite of many of the young generation today, simply because of these things... parties and bikinis...
http://img8.imageshack.us/img8/7665/screenshot96m.jpg
"This is going to be great ooooooooh, look at you Mr. Hot Biceps."
http://img26.imageshack.us/img26/9043/screenshot97.jpg
"Oh Thornton, you're here, did Morganna come?"
"No she's at home," replied Thornton, barely paying any attention to Blair.
"Is she okay? She said she would make it."
"I dunno," he responded, looking over Blair's shoulders at some of the girls passing by. Blair turned around to look at what he was looking at.
"Aren't you- you know what, never mind." And she shook her head and left.
http://img12.imageshack.us/img12/2019/screenshot98a.jpg
Blair walked upstairs only to be disgusted.
"Oh my god Madison, no wonder the ceiling was looking like it was about to give way downstairs, you were up here stomping like an elephant."
"Oh please Blair, you're just jealous that someone is here dancing with me instead of with a little girl like you."
"Leighton I'd be careful if I were you, there isn't much food here, and so the next thing she'd go after is you."
Madison let out a grunt and continued dancing with Leighton.
http://img26.imageshack.us/img26/1097/screenshot99f.jpg
"What is this we have to eat Tamara?!" said an annoyed Claire Ursine.
"Why it's some low carb sodium free dish, I picked it out of consideration for everyone, mostly you and Madison."
"Well what type of 'beach party' serves low carb sodium free food, where are the hot dogs and the hamburgers!?"
"Ha that's an easy question, try your fridge."
Claire prepared to lunge forward, but Jared stopped her.
"Hey Claire, calm down man."
"Get your hands off me, you no longer have that right."
"Oooh drama between the exes," laughed Tamara. "Anyways, Ayeshia, as I was saying before I was rudely interrupted-"
"Umm actually I was just about to ask Ayeshia something," cut in Cyclone Sword.
"Cyclone, she's your girlfriend, you can talk to her whenever you want, can I like have a conversation with her for like 5 minutes."
Cyclone Sword sighed.
http://img26.imageshack.us/img26/7872/screenshot100w.jpg
"Claire I'm only trying to help. Are you still mad?"
"I'm not mad Jared I'm moving on."
"And what about us?"
"What do you mean 'US' Jared?! There is no us!"
"You're pregnant!"
"And I will raise this child on my own! You proved how useless you are already!"
"Fine, whatever," said Jared and he walked off.
http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/3264/screenshot101v.jpg
"Oh... my... god..."
http://img79.imageshack.us/img79/2668/screenshot102u.jpg
That ass
http://img26.imageshack.us/img26/4646/screenshot103noh.jpg
http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/1245/screenshot104g.jpg
Blair sighed, "I guess Stiles couldn't come, which makes me alone again."
http://img12.imageshack.us/img12/5111/screenshot105p.jpg
"Where is Pauline, I thought she would have came. No calls or anything, I wonder where could she be." Hank puleed out his phone and sent a text, looking at the screen of his phone, waiting for a reply.
"Hey Hank, not in much of a party mood?!" shouted Morganna.
Hank turned aroudn and smiled. "Just waiting on my wife."
"Oh you're such a good husband, unlike mine, who's here and yet, I have no idea where he could be." She laughed, clearly having a bit to much to drink.
http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/4093/screenshot106g.jpg
"Hello Thornton..."
"Why if it isn't Tamara, how are you."
"Oh bored, I have nobody to dance with. How about you, where's the wife?"
"I have no clue, but I don't think she cares or would want to dance with me."
"Well, someone like you does not deserve to be a wallflower." And she held out her, and Thornton took it.
http://img26.imageshack.us/img26/3046/screenshot107b.jpg
http://img26.imageshack.us/img26/8200/screenshot109c.jpg
"Oh my god..."
"What?" asked Jared, turning to Morganna.
"God Tamara is such a slut, I don't understand does she not see the ring?"
Jared laughed.
"Come on."
"What?"
"Shut up Jared, let's dance!"
"But we hate each other... I'm confused."
"And I am a little tipsy, now come on, lets dance!"
http://img12.imageshack.us/img12/9779/screenshot110c.jpg
Hank started calling Pauline now, but there was no answer. She wasn't picking up her phone. Where was she? Hank sat down, clearly worried, wondering where his wife was. Why didn't she let him know.
"Hey Hank."
"Hey, Blair."
"Pauline not here, worried about her?"
"Yeah a bit."
"That's so nice, you worried about your wife."
Hank chuckled.
"What it is. It's so romantic and, and ummmm, knightly," she laughed.
"Knightly?" he responded with a lugh as well.
"Yeah, your like a knight and she is your princess."
"Hehehe alright Blair, and who is your knight?"
Blair sighed, "He's not here. But I'll tell you all about it at work tomorrow," she said as she smiled at him and left.
http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/1558/screenshot111gbm.jpg
"Hey Ayeshia, great party huh. Well anyways we never really got a chance to talk much anymore and I-"
"You know what Cyclone, I'm sorry but not tonight."
"What? What's wrong?"
"I have a head ache and I'm not feeling all to good, I think I'm just gonna go home and lay down."
"Oh let me walk you there."
"No it's alright, it's next door I'll be fine."
And she walked off, Cyclone feeling a bit sad.
http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/5883/screenshot112n.jpg
Claire Ursine noticed Morganna and Jared dancing, rather provacatively.
"Isn't she married?" she muttered to herself, clearly upset over the matter.
http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/1083/screenshot113y.jpg
Blair sat down by the table, alone and sad. Then she noticed someone standing beside her, she turned to the person and screamed in shock.
"Hi Blair."
"For god sakes Connor get the hell away from me! That's not how you approach a person, I turn around and all I see is your crotch in my face my god!"
"Sorry, you just seemed sad and I was a bit worried."
"Well thanks for the concern Connor but I'm fine thank you."
"Okay.... hey would you like to dance?"
Blair looked up at Connor.
"No."
http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/3475/screenshot114r.jpg
"Finally," exclaimed Tamara. "Were alone."
"Yeah..." said Thornton, a bit nervous.
"What's wrong? You seem tense."
"I'm alright."
"Okay good, I would hate to make you uncomfortable..."
"Well with all that dancing, I'm definately not uncomfortable."
http://img12.imageshack.us/img12/1892/screenshot115g.jpg
Back at the party, Emma Hatch entered the room and looked around. She saw Blair, Cyclone, and Hank all with frowns on their face.
"Hey! What's going on?! This party ain't over until I start singing!"
The three looked up at Emma and smiled.
"Hey Emma, you're finally here."
"Well I should've have came earlier, you all look bored! I knew Tamara wouldn't be able to throw this party successfully."
"The party is fine Emma."
"Then why aren't you all dancing and having a good time?! Oh... don't tell me all your hearts have been broken."
They all looked at Emma.
"Aaaawwww man guys!"
http://img17.imageshack.us/img17/8883/screenshot116mri.jpg
"The stars are beautiful out tonight," said Tamara as she looked up to the sky.
"Yeah... it's also getting pretty late."
"Oh don't tell me your an not a night owl."
"I do have a wife."
"Oh yeah, hehe, I nearly forgot."
"Don't take it hard, it was fun dancing with you, you're party was great."
"But you're taken, it's alright, I wasn't expecting anything."
Thornton touched her cheeck with the back of his hand. Tamara closed her eyes, enjoying his touch.
"I should get home, have a good night Tamara."
"You too Thornton..."
http://img35.imageshack.us/img35/5822/screenshot130.jpg
Yes... many often envy the residents of the villas resinding along the beach, but if they really knew the truth...
http://img17.imageshack.us/img17/4505/screenshot124t.jpg
Of two friends, who don't realize that they care more for each other than they do their special someone...
http://img441.imageshack.us/img441/6903/screenshot125z.jpg
Or of the popular and cute girl who seemed like she was living the life of a princess, but was truly alone and scared in the world...
http://img17.imageshack.us/img17/1516/screenshot123uzu.jpg
Or of the obsessions, that may slowly creep into the heart of the unsuspecting, spurring them to do the most unthinkable...
http://img27.imageshack.us/img27/91/screenshot122o.jpg
And the happy newlyweds, where only the husband is home that night, sleeping alone...
http://img190.imageshack.us/img190/5205/screenshot126n.jpg
Or the unhappy newlyweds, who are desperately trying to patch their marriage up, but often wonder if it's really all worth it...
http://img17.imageshack.us/img17/7834/screenshot117zjy.jpg
Then there are those... who will do anything to get ahead...
http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/7360/screenshot118d.jpg
"Hey Pauline, sorry it's so late but I'm glad you were able to make it."
"It's alright Landon, we didn't really get a chance to finish up what we were talking about at dinner."
"We didn't... so will you accept my offer?"
http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/9018/screenshot119r.jpg
http://img17.imageshack.us/img17/6205/screenshot120k.jpg
Don't you just love the beach? The young and the old love it for their own reasons, many for it's amazing view, it's relaxing feel, or all the excitement that runs along it...
http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/6221/screenshot132ddb.jpg
Why do I love the beach you might ask, well...
http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/6768/screenshot128vvj.jpg
It's for the dead bodies that wash up on shore...

[hungryhippo]

k again sorry for the long wait lol i'm really gonna try to get chapter 3 up by this weekend, and I'm hoping for 20 chapters by the time WA comes out lol to make up for it. Anywayz give feedback, if you have any questions feel free to ask, I'll even give spoilers if you want lol, even though it's just the beginning XD

[KeiraLou]

Again, WOW! I feel totally drawn in to this story. Its really making me want to play with the pre-made families! I have a very high dislike for Tamara now, sorta love to hate her lol. Great work once again, can't wait for the next chapter.

[hungryhippo]

EPISODE 3: RETURN OF A KING
http://img194.imageshack.us/img194/530/screenshotzz.jpg
It began like any other morning... Agnes Crumplebottom was taking her usual early morning stroll on the beach, to clear her head and often think of the many times she spent here with her late husband. But this morning was different, as Agnes was not able to finish her walk...
http://img21.imageshack.us/img21/1214/screenshot2jn.jpg
Those who lived along the beach, were awoken by a high pitched scream.
http://img16.imageshack.us/img16/6434/screenshot3bi.jpg
"Are you alright?! What's wrong? What's the matter?!"
"There..." whispered a terrified Agnes, and she pointed to something laying on the sands...
http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/6768/screenshot128vvj.jpg


The Gorgeous and the Desperate


http://img3.imageshack.us/img3/9460/screenshot4ir.jpg
Good morning residents of Sunset, I hope you had a good night's rest and have a nice cup of coffee brewed waiting for you to drink, because have I got a bomb for you. And I don't mean the recent murder crime scene on the beach, or the recent balloon boy scandal...
http://img3.imageshack.us/img3/7628/screenshot5ft.jpg
No... I've got much bigger news than that.
http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/3057/screenshot6we.jpg
"Oh my god!"
http://img16.imageshack.us/img16/5734/screenshot7ec.jpg
All over Sunset, teenagers are waking up to one of the biggest shocks of their lives.
http://img16.imageshack.us/img16/598/screenshot8uq.jpg
"I don't believe this..."
http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/857/screenshot9en.jpg
"Wow... this is gonna be great..."
What could it be you might ask?
http://img42.imageshack.us/img42/2771/screenshot10d.jpg
"What the hell is he doing back..."
http://img21.imageshack.us/img21/4903/screenshot11ti.jpg

Well... just ask Lisa Bunch

"Ugh, who the hell is texting me this early in the morning?!"
Lisa walked over to her phone on the counter and picked it up.
http://img42.imageshack.us/img42/9797/screenshot12fs.jpg
"Oh god-"
http://img21.imageshack.us/img21/1053/screenshot13h.jpg
"You happy Ethan," Lisa said sarcastically coming down the stairs. "You're front page news, 15 texts, 5 missed calls, all wanting to know if it was true."
Ethan turned around to look at his sister, and she grinned devilishly.

Every teen who was someone in the town would be buzzing over the news that the runaway king had finally returned... all except
http://img21.imageshack.us/img21/2118/screenshot14x.jpg
Those who never cared to begin with
http://img23.imageshack.us/img23/1282/screenshot15u.jpg
Yes, this was definately to be an exciting drama filled day, as Ethan Bunch had finally returned home after his mysterious exit a few months ago. But he's back, to take the crown of king, and what is his kingdom?
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/2388/screenshot16la.jpg
Sunset's Community School for the Gifted. But the drama never starts during school, no that's the time for learning, the drama always starts after the 2:00 bell rings...
http://img16.imageshack.us/img16/2523/screenshot17zf.jpg
"Hey!" yelled out Holly, running after Michael Bachelor.
"Oh... hi Holly."
"What's the matter why do you sound so nervous?" she chuckled.
"Well... you're talking to me."
Holly laughed. "Okay, I talk to everyone, and plus Mr. Wright paired us together for the project for journalism."
"Oh yeah, that."
"That? I ned a good mark for 'That' if I'm ever going to win that scholarship, I really want to become a journalist."
"I'm sure you'd get it Holly, you're one the most popular and over-charismatic girls in the school."
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/3730/screenshot18mf.jpg
"What does that mean?" Holly asked, looking taken-aback.
"It's nothing, so I hear Ethan's back, I'm pretty sure that he'll be taking up alot of your time now and we won't be able to work together as much."
"I don't wanna talk about him right now okay..."
"Oh... alright."
"So, how about we meet together sometime so we can think up a topic."
"Yeah that'd be great, but not today I have work, how about Friday?"
"Friday's good, so then I guess I'll see you around."
"Yeah..."
Holly smiled, and walked off, Michael standing there looking at her leave.
http://img23.imageshack.us/img23/3816/screenshot19o.jpg
"What a day huh," said VJ, laughing at the same time. "Out of the blue and with no warning Ethan Bunch comes back."
Parker stayed silent.
"I mean, where the hell did the guy even go? I heard he went to LA to pursue being an actor but that didn't work, or to New York to make it on Wall Street, or or Europle hahaha, yeah someone said how he went to Europe to 'find himself'," VJ laughed. "Hey, say something will ya! He was our best friend man, we the three musketeers ruling the school!"
"I don't wanna talk about it, let's just forget about the guy..."
"Forget? That was 6AM news Parker, 6AM news doesn't come all the time, only big news comes at 6AM."
"Yeah, that stupid text woke me up..."
VJ laughed, "Yeah, but still can't believe he's back..."
http://img3.imageshack.us/img3/4793/screenshot20n.jpg
Ethan at this point walked up towards them, standing in front of the two, Parker's face turning to anger.
"Hey man, you're blocking the light!" exclaimed VJ.
"What the hell are you doing here?!" asked an angry Parker.
"Parker... we need to talk..."
"Now you wanna talk, 6 months after it happened?!"
"Parker, I know you're mad but this is between us, I don't want want VJ hearing everything-"
"Hey man! I was as much of a friend to you as Parker was!"
"It doesn't even matter VJ, cause sooner or later the whole school's gonna know, was that the reason you ran away?"
Ethan remained silent.
http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/9359/screenshot21qb.jpg
Parker got up to face Ethan.
"You were my best friend, and you know what, best friends don't do that to each other."
"Listen, how many times do I have to say I was sorry!"
"Shut up! Okay just shut up! You waltz back in here expecting everyone to just forget what you did and accept your apology?! Did you even see Holly yet? Did you even talk to her?"
Ethan remained silent again, guilt written all over his face.
"You're trash Ethan, trash. Everyone thinks you're this noble, good, upstanding guy, but if they only knew the truth, of what pathetic scum you really are, I'd look like a saint."
http://img38.imageshack.us/img38/6033/screenshot22i.jpg
"Let's get the hell outta here VJ, I hate to be around losers."
VJ got up, looking at Ethan than at Parker.
"Boy you guys have some tense history going on here, jeez what did you do Ethan...?"
"Let's go VJ!"
"Alright alright sheesh."
Ethan stood there, his face wrecked with guilt and anger all at once.
http://img194.imageshack.us/img194/534/screenshot23q.jpg
"So sweetie, how was your day?" asked an exhausted Fiona as she sat down beside her daughter, who was watching tv.
"Alright... I guess."
"Oh really? You sound like you're hiding something."
"Nothing, really."
"I'm a journalist, no news escapes my ears. I know about Ethan."
River began to frown.
"So..."
"So? Didn't you like him River?"
"It was a crush mom, and I'm so over it. So really, nothing happened today at school."
"Okay, if you say so..."
"So, how was your day? You seem exhausted."
http://img23.imageshack.us/img23/7599/screenshot24lp.jpg
"Yeah it was exhausting! You know the woman they found dead on the beach? It was one of my co-workers Rachel!"
"Oh my god really?! How are you feeling? What happened at work?!"
"God there were so much emotions running all over the place over there. We had to cope with the brutal murder of our friend, then we had to pick up the slack left by her, and the deadline is only a few days away and were one-man short!"
"Uh sorry to hear that mom..."
"I don't think you see how big this situation is!"
River laughed, "No I guess not. I'm still on Rachel being murdered. So... what about that other... news?"
Fiona looked around to make sure her roommate, Molly was not around.
"You mean the note?"
"Yeah... what are you going to do?"
"I don't know, you find a note threatening your neighbor's dead husband, what do you do in that situation?"
"Are you going to tell Agnes?"
"I don't know... my life is so complicated," Fiona sighed.
"You don't know complicated mom," River laughed then got up. "By the way, there's a message on your phone, from last night. I didn't listen to it cause it can't be for me, I have a cellphone."
Fiona made a silly face at her daughter, while she walked away laughing.
http://img16.imageshack.us/img16/3122/screenshot25lp.jpg
"I don't know where he went?" exclaimed Lisa on the phone. "No one tells me anything in this family! I'm kept in the dark, I wake up one morning and my brother is nowhere to be found.... No I don't know why he left either..." and she looked over at her brother playing with Arlo.
"But I'm betting it has something to do with his relationship with Holly, and Parker isn't even talking to him anymore," she laughed. "Hmmm, if you wanna find out the dirt on someone what do you do?" she looked over at her brother again.
"Throw a party and invite all the players involved in this little scandal."
http://img42.imageshack.us/img42/3254/screenshot26q.jpg
Ethan heard the word 'party' come from his sister's mouth, he immediately ceased playing with his little brother, staring Lisa down as he approached to confront her.
http://img194.imageshack.us/img194/3203/screenshot27y.jpg
"I got to go, call you later, Ethan's coming," and she hung up the phone and turned to her incoming brother.
"Ethan, have I told you how good it is to have you back."
"You're having a party..."
"Can't I throw parties?"
"What's the occasion?"
"God do you have to have occasions to throw parties nowadays."
Ethan continued staring down his sister.
"You want gossip."
Lisa rolled her eyes and sighed.
"Only I know where I went or why I left Lisa, so you throwing a party and trying to pry info from people at school isn't going to work."
"Why haven't you talked to Holly since you came back?"
"That's none of your business."
"I'm your sister."
"And a nosy one in fact, what the hell do you want?"
"I'm queen bee brother, I have to know eveything that goes on in my school. And something I don't know that I need to know, is why the hell you're avoiding Holly and why Parker isn't speaking to you. What did you do?" she smiled connivingly.
"Don't throw this party," Ethan said in a serious tone, and he walked off, leaving the house.
http://img23.imageshack.us/img23/8808/screenshot28ek.jpg
Lisa continued to smile, she took out her cellphone and got back on the phone with her friend.
I want everyone at the pool, were having a welcome back party.
http://img194.imageshack.us/img194/9531/screenshot29v.jpg
You see, in the past, Ethan and Holly were "the" couple of Sunset's Community School for the Gifted. But when he ran away, he ran without saying a word to Holly, which broke her poor little heart. Now... the king will try to mend his broken relationship with his fair maiden... but will she take him back, or return the favor and break his.
http://img194.imageshack.us/img194/7835/screenshot30j.jpg
Ethan was halfway to the entrance when the front door opened, and Holly came out in her swim suit. She froze when she saw him, then continued walking.
"Holly-"
"I don't want to hear it Ethan."
"I'm sorry! God I'm sorry okay! Is everyone going to stay mad at me!?"
Holly looked at him, shaking her head.
"Ethan, you caused this mess when you ran away, you can't expect it to automatically clean itself up."
"I need to take some time off and everyone bites my head when I come back."
"I don't care if you needed to take time off Ethan! It's that you didn't say a word, you just disappeared! How do you think I felt!?"
"Holly, I apologized so many times what else do you want me to do?!"
"Nothing, cause there's nothing you can do. Now if you'll excuse me, I'm off to your welcome back party."
http://img16.imageshack.us/img16/3953/screenshot31p.jpg
Ethan looked at her leave, stunned.
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/566/screenshot32z.jpg
Ah don't you just love theatrics, well here's a hit for you. The stage is set, and the actors are all here, sit back viewers, because tonight is going to be an unforgettable show.
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/6186/screenshot33un.jpg
"Holly, I didn't think you'd come."
"I was bored."
"Oh so you still have feelings for the boy who broke your heart."
"Why are you talking to me?"
Lisa smiled and gently touched Holly's face, causing Holly to brush it aside.
"How many friends have you burned through Holly, first me and then River, is the Hart girl next."
"Ugh, you're a piece of work aren't you Lisa, you know very well the reason I cut you off as a 'friend'."
Lisa burst out in laughter.
"Oh yes that incident, please Holly. You may have fooled the whole town into thinking that you're a changed goody two shoo, but I remember those days back then, when you were worse than your a parents..." and Lisa leaned in closer to whisper in Holly's ear.
"When you were nothing... but a wild, drugged up slut!"
Holly pushed Lisa away from her.
"That was you Lisa!"
Lisa began laughing some more. Holly turned around and began walking away.
"We all have skeletons Holly! Eventually yours will come crashing out of your pink closet!"
http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/488/screenshot34j.jpg
Holly, frustrated, walked over to the furthest recliner and sat down, not noticing the boy beside her.
"Hey..."
She looked over at Michael Bachelor.
"Hi!" she exclaimed, a little confused. "What are you doing here? I didn't take you for the party going type, in fact I didn't take it you were friends with Michael."
"I'm not, this is a public place, I came here after work and well, Lisa over there took this place with her party."
"Oh yeah, I forgot this was a public pool," she laughed.
"So... from the looks of it you and Lisa sure had an interesting conversation..."
"Did you hear anything?"
"Nah, just seen a lot of body contact," he smiled, looking over at Holly.
"Well, if you didn't hear anything, there's no need to explain. It's another topic that I don't like to talk about," she said, smiling back.
"Alright... so the stars are beautiful tonight..."
"You stargaze much?"
"Yeah, all the time. Helps clear my head and gives me piece of mind."
"Ah, what I wouldn't give for some piece of mind right now."
Michael looked over at Holly again, who seemed worried.
"How about, we head up to the science facility on friday, they have an awesome observatory! And we can talk about the project then too!"
"Is that a date? Are you asking me out?" Holly laughed.
"If you want it to be..."
Holly continued smiling at Michael.
"Why not!" she exclaimed.
"Cool, I'll pick you up at sunset," and he got up. "She's serving free drinks, I'm not one to pass up a free drink."
Holly laughed as he left.
http://img21.imageshack.us/img21/6091/screenshot35g.jpg
"Was that Michael Bachelor I seen you talking too?" asked Bebe as she approached Holly. Holy got up from her seat to greet her friend.
"Bebe, what are you doing here?"
"When I got the text of a welcome back party for Ethan I figured you'd come, and that you'd need support."
"Aw, thank you," said Holly as she hugged her friend.
"Where is the man of the hour anyways?"
"Hopefully in a ditch dying."
"Holly! Don't tell me you haven't forgiven him?!"
"He just disappeared! He didn't even say a word!"
"It was 6 months ago Holly! Forgive and forget!"
"It wasn't your heart that broke."
"Did he come see you today?"
"Yeah... when I was leaving to come here."
"You see, he cares, he wants to make it right."
"He didn't say why he left!"
"Ugh you know what, forget it. Anyways, why were you talking to Michael," she laughed.
"What, he's nice. And plus he's my partner for a project we have in journalism."
"It seemed like more than just a partnership to me," she teased. "Seemed more like flirtation."
"Oh stop it Bebe, he's a nice guy."
Bebe laughed, "Okay, whatever."
http://img194.imageshack.us/img194/503/screenshot36xd.jpg
"Ugh, look at her..." Lisa thought to herself.
"She thinks she is so perfect, as if she can do no wrong. She needs to be taught a lesson. Ugh, where is VJ when I need him, always late as usual. Will proabably show up with Parker as usual, that sexy man-whore," Lisa began looking at her well done, red manicured nails.
That's It!
http://img23.imageshack.us/img23/5637/screenshot37g.jpg
I know what I'll do to knock her off her pedastal...
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/6316/screenshot38ia.jpg
"Holly..."
"Can I just enjoy myself Ethan..."
"You said it yourself, I can't do nothing more, so just forgive me."
"Tell me something then Ethan, what was so important, what was so urgent, that you had to leave without saying anything to me!? We tell each other everything! What was it?!"
"I-I can't tell you..."
Holly shook her head, disappointed and sad at the same time.
"Then were through, I can never forgive you," and Holly turned around.
"I don't want to break your heart more than I already have..."
"What does that even mean!?" Holly cried out, tears welling in her eyes.
"It's better that you don't know," he said, ashamed.
"I've had enough," she said, choking on the words, and she walked away from him.
"Holly!" exclaimed a female voice.
http://img38.imageshack.us/img38/9322/screenshot39bn.jpg
"Oh god you're here!" exclaimed Holly bitterly, desperately trying to fight the tears, as she turned to face River.
"Holly, I'm your-"
"FRIEND! Yeah, and where were you when Ethan left and I was a mess! Where were you River?! No text, no call, you even went as far as ignoring me at school! And now you want to be my friend after you were a bitch towards me! I needed you, but now you can just go to hell!"
"Holly-" River exclaimed, grabbing Holly's arm to prevent her from walking away. Holly forcibly pushed it away.
"Get your hands off of me! What the hell is wrong with you!"
http://img194.imageshack.us/img194/4217/screenshot40e.jpg
Holly, now in tears ran off. River only continued to stare, sadness in her eyes.
"If only she knew eh River..." said a voice in River's ear, a girl creeping up beside her.
"Hmph, she'd hate you even more."
River gasped, her heart skipped a beat. She closed her eyes, as a tear rolled down her face.
http://img3.imageshack.us/img3/8215/screenshot41ft.jpg
Parker and VJ strolled into the pool center, but stopped when they saw Michael strolling around.
"What the hell is Bachelor doing here? I hate that loser!" said Parker.
"I donno, but now that were here, his party time is over. He needs to leave."
Parker laughed, "Do your thing VJ."
http://img42.imageshack.us/img42/4863/screenshot42u.jpg
"Hi, you're Bebe right?"
Bebe, sitting down at a table having her drink looked up.
"Yeah..." she said slowly getting up.
"Yeah I know this is awkward and all seeing as how we really don't know each other..."
"I know who you are."
"Right, right, everyone seems to know who I am. Anyways, you're Holly's best friend right?"
"If you're gonna ask for me to kinda smooth things out for you it won't work, I already tried."
"Oh..."
"And plus, I think she has her eyes on someone else now."
"Who?!"
Bebe nodded over to Michael.
"Bachelor. I saw them flirting earlier, she denies it, but I know her."
"Oh..." he said, seemingly disappointed.
"She's moving on, it's been 6 months. You should too, do both of you some good," Bebe prepared to walk away.
"Wait-"
"Yeah..."
"I know this is gonna sound really out there and ridiculous cause we just met but... there's a thing happeneing tomorrow and well... it wouldn't look good if I went alone..."
"Wait! Are you asking me to be your date to the Black & White Affair happening tomorrow at the Goths!?"
"I know! It seems crazy right but-"
"You know Holly will kill me if I go with you right?"
"She may never know! I mean, I doubt she'll go anyways. So... what do you say, I need a date."
Bebe looked at him, shocked, but at the same time flattered.
"Let me think about it please, I'll let you know tomorrow."
"Alright, better than a 'no'."
http://img16.imageshack.us/img16/5927/screenshot43w.jpg
"Bachelor! Don't you have aliens to meet?"
"What do you want VJ?"
"What are you doing here?"
"It is a public place, am I not allowed to be on public property?"
"Well to be frank, no, you're a loser. And right now, a party is going on to welcome back soemone who, is not your friend and doesn't even know you exist."
"If you want me to leave fine, I don't wanna be around you assholes anyways."
http://img42.imageshack.us/img42/3999/screenshot44q.jpg
"What did you say Bachelor!" exclaimed VJ, tipping Michaels drink so that it spilled over his face.
"Hey what the hell man!" yelled out Michael.
"What are you gonna do about it punk!"
"Hey stop it!" exclaimed River, who came running in to break up the impending fight. She traded glances with Parker, a look of disgust in Parker's eyes and a look of sorrow in River's.
"Leave him alone," she said as she walked out of the pool center with Michael.
http://img16.imageshack.us/img16/2550/screenshot46f.jpg
Lisa scanned the pool center from the recliner, taking in everything that happened. Clearly having enough, she got up and began heading towards the exit.
I've had enough, I got my dirt. And now it's time to put my plan into action.

You see, Lisa Bunch was a master manipulator. And if she didn't like you, she would scheme, use, and plot her way until you were destroyed. And the target she had in mind right now...

http://img21.imageshack.us/img21/614/screenshot47v.jpg
"What is so urgent that you had to make me interrupt my jog to come talk to you Lisa?"
"Oh look at all that sweat on those muscles, you turn me on Mr. Langerak."
http://img23.imageshack.us/img23/9144/screenshot48ql.jpg
"What do you want Lisa?"
"You..."
"Really?" he asked, not that convinced at her statement.
"And I've known for quite some time that you have wanted me."
"True..."
"Well what if I said you can have me if you did me a favor..."
"I get to bang the hottest girl in school, and also piss the hell off of her brother who I hate, yeah sure, what do I have to do?"
Lisa smiled, and leaned in closer to Parker.
"Holly Alto needs to be brought down a peg. What I want you to do is simple, you do it everyday."
"What?" asked Parker, coming closer to Lisa.
"Seduce, and have sex with Holly, and record everything on video."
"Easier said than done Lisa, Holly's a prune, she won't open up, especially with someone of my repuation."
"Yes, it may seem that way, but under the right incentives, Holly is far from a prune, believe me, I know..."
"And how do I know you'll keep to your word?"
http://img23.imageshack.us/img23/1349/screenshot49j.jpg
"And plus... you two have something in common."
Parker backed away from Lisa, cautiously looking at her. She smiled, an evil smile.
"I know Parker... I know everything."

Continued next post...

[hungryhippo]

http://img42.imageshack.us/img42/9900/screenshot50i.jpg
Yes, do I have news for you, and all you have to do, is ask Lisa Bunch. Ask her about her brother, the guilt ridden run-away king who has just returned to an even bigger mess...
http://img16.imageshack.us/img16/8972/screenshot51n.jpg
Or of the one whose heart is broken, who not many know were once friends, or of the dark history the two once shared. And now, who Lisa is more than determined to destroy and humiliate...
http://img38.imageshack.us/img38/9367/screenshot52t.jpg
Or of the classmate, who bears secrets, that if revealed, would be devastating...
http://img23.imageshack.us/img23/6268/screenshot53w.jpg
Yes, Lisa Bunch knows everything that runs in her school, and if she doesn't know, she'll do everything she can to find out. But...
http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/3624/screenshot54d.jpg
There's something that Lisa Bunch could never know, something that she could never find out...

"Oh yes, that message on the phone, I better check it."
http://img42.imageshack.us/img42/9081/screenshot55q.jpg
Fiona! It's Rachel, you'd never believed what I found out. Y'know how I told you I was investigating something on the side, well, you'd never believe what it is. I have proof that Erik Darling's accident was not an accident! He was murdered!
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/579/screenshot56d.jpg
Fiona, it seems you know everything, and you're in for one hell of a ride.

[hungryhippo]

Alrite so this is chapter 3, gonna try n rush chapter 4 n 5 this week. In case any were wondering, I just HAD to change up some of the teens looks.
Lisa looked hideous in-game and yet had the snob trait, confused? I was, so I revamped her to fit the personality she had. VJ and Ethan I also had to change cuz they jus looked fugly, and the roles I had for them didn't match up to how they looked. Michael and River were simply given haircuts and wardrobe change.

If you liked this chapter and the whole teen drama thing, ur gonna love next update, the crap really hits the fan

[KeiraLou]

Good update, as always looking forward to the next chapter.

[hungryhippo]

Thanx for the comments, rlly appreciate it, they rlly keep me going :D, gonna try n get in the next update tonight.

[hungryhippo]

EPISODE 4: A COMPLICATED AFFAIR
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/3528/screenshot70.jpg
"You know what Holly get away from me okay!"
"Michael I'm just trying to-"
"Help?! Help?! I don't need any of your help! I don't want any of your help! I just want you to stay away and leave me the hell alone!"
"Michael please! I can't choose the type of life I have, I can't choose the types of people I have to associate with, you can't be mad at me for something like this!"
"I lost my job Holly, because of those people you associate with, because of those snobs! So you know what, I'd be doing myself a huge favor if I never talked to you again!"
"Michael..."
http://img8.imageshack.us/img8/6019/screenshot71q.jpg
"Save it Holly! I'm done."

Well... what happened here? Michael angry at Holly and storming out of the Black & White affair. What happened between the two to get to this point... Well let's just take a little trip back in time shall we, and we'll find that out together.
http://img8.imageshack.us/img8/8919/screenshot2lq.jpg
Today was going to be a very special day. How so?
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/5396/screenshot3zs.jpg
Well today was the day of the Goth's annual Black and White Dinner.
http://img8.imageshack.us/img8/2338/screenshot4zj.jpg
A prestigious party where the town's elite and wealthy would always, and are expected, to attend...
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/9131/screenshot5vj.jpg
And for everyone else, would do anything for an invite.
http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/6127/screenshot6wr.jpg
It was always something to look forward too, which is why Cornelia Goth wanted this years party to be perfect.
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/5533/screenshotyih.jpg
"I want the caterer here at 5! I will not tolerate tardiness, everything must be perfect..."
http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/4286/screenshot7ov.jpg
But unfortunately for Cornelia... the event would be far from perfect...


The Gorgeous and the Desperate


http://img259.imageshack.us/img259/4593/screenshot8a.jpg
"What do you mean you're not going?!"
Holly sighed, looking at her mom shaking her head.
"I told you, I'm not in the mood and I'm not feeling well."
"Holly... you are an Alto, we must be at that party. For your father's career, for my career, we ned to be there as a family-"
"Well mom I'm sorry I don't wanna take one for the team but I really don't wanna deal with it all tonight."
"I'm sure you'd feel much better if you go, you get to see all your friends, you know Ethan's going."
Holly scorned and turned away.
"I'm not going mom."
http://img259.imageshack.us/img259/9639/screenshot9d.jpg
"Holly! Holly! Don't turn your back on me young lady you get right back here!"
But Holly continued to walk away, the sound of a door slamming being heard soon after.
http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/3168/screenshot10aw.jpg
"Holly's giving trouble again?"
"I just don't know what to do about that girl anymore. First she sulks around at my fundraiser and now she doesn't want to attend the dinner, I don't know. Sometimes I believe we'd be better off if we just shipped her to some school in Europe."
"Hmm, that is an option you know," Nick said, and he laughed as he continued to dwell on it.
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/4636/screenshot11.jpg
"Anyways, shall we talk about our gameplan for tonight?" Vita asked, turning to Nick.
"Vita we've been over this for months..."
"I just want to make sure you're on the same page Nick, you know how vicious Nancy can be, you need to beat her to getting to Gunther."
"Don't worry, Gunther loves the proposal I pitched to him at that meeting. He's going to discuss it with us tonight at the party and make an announcement."
"Hopefully... that announcement is your promotion, then you'll finally be able to fire that tart."
"Ah, president..." Nick laughed once more, thinking of the day he'd be able to fire Nancy Landgraab.
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/7405/screenshot12qx.jpg
Holly took out her cellphone and called up her best friend Bebe.
"Hey Holly, what's up?"
"Oh I just need to get outta the house."
"What's wrong?"
"Oh just my parents as usual they-, you know what nevermind, you wanna do something tonight?"
"Oh... you're not going to that big dinner tonight?"
"No, I-I can't deal with that right now."
"Oh well I'm really sorry Holly but I... I have plans..."
"Oh... well alright, it's okay, I'll find something to do."
"I'm really sorry Holly."
"No, it's okay, you have a life too. Hope you have fun."
"Thanks, bye."
Holly hung up the phone, she looked around her room disappointed then sighed, slumping down on her chair.
http://img8.imageshack.us/img8/1894/screenshot13n.jpg
After Bebe got off the phone with Holly, she began to wonder to herself. She took back out her phone.
"Hey Ethan..."
http://img8.imageshack.us/img8/2911/screenshot14c.jpg
"Bebe hey! So glad you called, so...?"
"I'll go with you, Holly won't be attending."
"Great! I swear were going to have a great time tonight!"
"Yeah... but we need to be discreet okay, I don't want any of this getting back to her, it would kill her..."
"Alright alright don't worry we'll be discreet. So, I'll come pick you up when its time."
"Okay, but umm, don't ring the doorbell when you're here. Just call."
"Okay, why?" laughed Ethan.
"My parent's they'll be... umm sleeping, yeah they'll be sleeping and I don't want to wake them."
"Alrite sure, I'll call when I'm outside."
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/39/screenshot15wu.jpg
Lisa, standing by the stairs leading to Ethan's room upstairs, leaned against the wall listening in on to Ethan's conversation.
"Oh my god, he's going with Bebe!" she quietly laughed to herself. "Oh god this is great, what's Holly gonna say about that. I've gotta bring VJ."
So Lisa pulled out her phone.
"Hey VJ."
http://img199.imageshack.us/img199/2466/screenshot16f.jpg
"What up Lisa."
"Whatcha doing tonight?"
"Something with you I'm guessing."
"You guessed right, how would you like to be my date to the Black & White Affair."
"I'd love too Lisa but I don't have anything in black and white."
Lisa laughed, "Then go out and buy something. And plus, you're hot enough, you don't really need to wear anything... classy."
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/5751/screenshot17w.jpg
Vj laughed, "Guess I'll see you tonight then."
He hung up the phone, then began dialing another number.
"Parker."
"Yo."
"You going to that dinner up at the Goths tonight."
"I don't want to, but my parents are making me go, why? You got an invite?"
"Lisa just asked me."
"Lisa eh, okay. So if you're going with Lisa then I definately have to be going with someone."
"Who you going to ask? River?" VJ laughed.
"Don't joke around like that VJ," he responded in a serious tone.
"Alright alright but seriously."
There was a pause for a few seconds in the conversation, and then...
"I got it, I know who I'm gonna ask!"
"Who?!"
"You'll see..."
http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/9250/screenshot18rf.jpg
Parker quickly hung up the phone and began calling someone else.
"Hello..."
"Hey Holly, I know we don't talk much but I was wondering something..."
"What? And mind you make it quick because I really don't wanna waste minutes talking to you."
"Ouch, that hurt."
"Good."
"But anyways, I was wondering if you wanna be my date to the Black & White affair tonight?"
http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/2382/screenshot19rj.jpg
"You're kidding right?"
"No..."
"I'm not going."
"Why not?!"
"Because I don't feel like it."
"Is it because of Ethan?"
"I didn't say that..."
"Well you might as well have, you know you've been depressed ever since he came back."
"I haven't been depressed!"
"Yeah you have, and now you're deciding to skip out on a fun party because you don't want to see Ethan because it'll make you sad!"
"No I-"
"Well how about this, if you go with me, imagine how it'll make him feel. And better yet, imagine how it'll make your parents feel..."
When Holly heard that, her facial expression changed, her posture became more erect, as if a light bulb had gone off in her brain.
http://img259.imageshack.us/img259/6739/screenshot20r.jpg
"Pick me up and don't be late."
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/5282/screenshot21k.jpg
Everyone strived to look their absolute best for the party. After all, it wasn't everyday the Goths would throw an elaborate black tie event such as this one.

"I'm definately taking best dressed this year, I look stunning..."
http://img8.imageshack.us/img8/9528/screenshot22l.jpg
"Sweetie are you ready?"
"I'm sitting down here ain't I?"
"Don't get smart with me Geoffrey, keep that in the operating room."
Geoffrey rolled his eyes.
"Have you called the babysitter?"
"Yes Nancy, she'll be here any minute now."
"Good, because I don't want to stand around and wait for the girl to just stroll on in here. We need to get there on time, being late won't make a good impression on Gunther."
"I'm sure he won't even notice dear, nor care."
Nancy glared at her husband, shocked that he would say something like that.
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/9088/screenshot23vc.jpg
"Morganna! Are you almost done?!"
"No need to scream Thornton I'm ready." said Morganna as she walked down the stairs. Thornton turned to look at her and became stunned.
"Wow... y-you look... gorgeous."
"Thank you, you don't look so bad yourself."
"What are you talking about, I'm dashing."
Morganna laughed, and Thornton linked his arm with hers, and escorted her out the door.
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/1967/screenshot24r.jpg
Even Agnes Crumplebottom, who usually shyed away from these types of events, was going. And of course she too, dressed her best, in order to take home the glory of "Best Dressed".
http://img259.imageshack.us/img259/2715/screenshot26r.jpg
"Hey, Bebe, I'm outside."
"Alright, I'll be right down."
http://img8.imageshack.us/img8/9329/screenshot27et.jpg
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/6434/screenshot28g.jpg
"Wow, you look amazing," Ethan said as he turned around to greet Bebe.
"Oh Ethan, there's no need for that..." said Bebe, slightly flattered.
"No it's true, you look really good."
Bebe giggled, "Thanks."
"Well shall we get going then?"
"Yeah."
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/4687/screenshot29pb.jpg
"Hey Holly! Come on hurry up! The taxi's here!"
http://img63.imageshack.us/img63/6271/screenshot30f.jpg
"Parker, why do you feel the need to scream."
"Why? You're parents aren't home and the street's basically empty, no one can hear me," he laughed.
http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/3027/screenshot31t.jpg
"Well well well, look who's stepped up their game."
Holly laughed, "You like?" she asked while posing.
"Of course, beautiful, classy, graceful, all the things I like in a lady."
"And it's that type of lady you will never have..."
"Ooooooh."
"Now shutup, let's go. We have a party to attend."
http://img199.imageshack.us/img199/8687/screenshot32q.jpg
As evening turned to night, the guests began to file into the Goth manor, and it's lovely patrons were standing there to greet them.
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/3193/screenshot35o.jpg
"Agnes, you came!"
"Well, I was bored."
"Well I'm so glad, you're finally getting out of the house and starting to socialize."
Agnes sighed, smiling weakly.
"Ah but I see you came alone."
"Sorry, Erik had plans to play poker at the graveyard tonight so he couldn't make it."
"Funny... anyways there are a lot of suitable rich bachelors here, you can always meet someone new right."
http://img259.imageshack.us/img259/1272/screenshot36.jpg
"I'm just freshly widowed and you're trying to pawn men on to me?!"
"Well, if I remember correctly at the gathering you seemed to be completely fine, moved on, so I'm sure this is nothing to you."
"You're crazy, and this conversation is over."
Cornelia shook her head as Agnes walked away.
"I don't know what is wrong with that woman sometimes."
http://img63.imageshack.us/img63/912/screenshot37c.jpg
"So... is everyone here?" asked Gunther as he scanned the room, his close work associates either stood or were seated, their focus all on their boss.
"Where's Judy?"
"Probably raiding the salad bar, apparently she's so determined to lose weight she's going to eat as much salads as she possibly can. What type of logic that is is beyond me." said Nancy.
"Once again another classic, rude, innappropiate comment from the thinks-she's-CEO Landgraab, keep em coming." Illiana Langerak retorted back.
"Nice one Illiana," said Nick, grinning from ear to ear.
"Okay guys can we all get it together, I mean for one meeting can we all actually be a cohesive happy team?"
"Good luck with that..." muttered Thornton underneath his breath.
"Well, I called this meeting to discuss a proposal put forth by Nick here-"
"You know I have a problem with that," interrupted Nancy, and she immediately got up to face her co-workers. Gunther sighed and sat down, giving the floor to Nancy.
"I mean are we seriously going to go full steam ahead on a plan conducted by a neanderthal?"
http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/2186/screenshot38er.jpg
Nick, clearly offended, got up and walked up to face Nancy.
"Neanderthal? I don't see you making any type of contribution to this company!"
"Oh, umm, she did hold those meetings on a sunday, during my little girl's recital, and it was about ummm... I forget, that's how pointless it was," said Illiana.
"Well Illiana if you hadn't come to the meeting with a flask of alcohol, in which you lied to everyone saying it was water, maybe, just maybe you'd remember what actually happened!" exclaimed Nancy.
Illiana sighed and rolled her eyes, signalling for the caterer to bring her some champagne.
"Well right now we need a new venture, and since Nick is the only one that has given out a feasible option, we have no choice but to go ahead with it," said Gunther.
"How about porn?" shot in Thornton. Everyone looked at him shocked, Nick barely able to contain in his laughter. "I mean, it's the one good thing that hasn't really been affected by the economy right?"
Nancy rolled her eyes, "I'm glad he's not my subordinate," she laughed, looking over at Illiana, who continued to look at Thornton in shock and humiliation.
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/4731/screenshot39y.jpg
"Nancy, what do you want us to do? Please, I value the opinion of all of my workers," asked Gunther, getting up to talk to Nancy.
"Let's think this through before we hop on the Alto band wagon, lets brainstorm more, hold more meetings-"
"Ugh enough with the meetings Nancy I'm not going to another one!"
"Gunther can I fire her?!"
"Then how about this, you Nancy come up with an idea and present it to me next time we have a meeting. The best idea, wins, alright?"
Nancy broke into a glowing smile, and Nick shot up furious.
"Why?!"
"Nick, its fair right, I should give my two vice-presidents time each to present proposals."
"Yes, I think that's very fair. Now, seeing as were all done here, I'm going to enjoy the party."
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/9795/screenshot40n.jpg
And what a party it would turn out to be...
-----------------------------------------------------
To be continued next post

[hungryhippo]

http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/4981/screenshot42.jpg
"Morganna?"
Morganna turned around, Agnes gave her a hug.
"Oh Morganna it's so good to see you and oh my god! Look at your dress, its beautiful!"
"Thank you," she blushed. "Picked it up a few days ago, custom made from Paris."
"It is absolutely gorgeous, one of the best I've seen all night."
"Thank you, you look stunning yourself."
"Thanks."
"But its good to see you again, good that you're finally out again."
"Yeah I'm just taking it a day at a time you know. But anyways, just trying to enjoy myslef with these rich snobs," she laughed.
Morganna laughed withher , "Tell me about it. I just had to sit through 10 minutes of Vita bragging, I just wanted to spill my food all over that dress of hers."
Agnes laughed and took Morganna by the arm, "Come, we have much to discuss."
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/5614/screenshot43x.jpg
"Oh finally were here, that taxi ride took forever," said Holly, dusting off her dress.
"Great..."
"What?" asked Holly, looking up. "Oh my god!"
"Holly!"
"Ethan!? Bebe!?"
"Parker!? Holly!?"
"What the hell's going on here!?" asked Ethan.
"I can you ask you two the same thing!" exclaimed Holly.
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/6774/screenshot44fp.jpg
"You liar! You said how you had plans!"
"These were my plans!"
"Coming to the Black & White affair with Ethan behind my back!"
"Hey Holly! Leave Bebe alone I asked her and she had nothing to do with it! The real question is why you're with Parker?!"
"Hey I'm not a sleaze like you okay!"
"I swear to god Parker you better watch it!"
"You know what let's go Parker, I don't wanna deal with these two right now! I don't believe this is happeneing!"
"Holly..."
"Don't talk to me Bebe."
"God this is a mess..." sighed Bebe, as she turned to Ethan.
http://img8.imageshack.us/img8/6475/screenshot45p.jpg
"Ah, so my daughter finally decided to show without telling me and oh! What is she doing with the Langerak boy!? Is she trying to embarass me!? Why isn't she with Ethan!? What in the world is going on with that girl!?"
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/7751/screenshot46.jpg
"Ethan's here..." said River to herself as she cleaned up the tables.
"Come on River, tonight is the night, you have to talk to him about what happened... you've put it off for far too long... and Holly needs to know."
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/5774/screenshot47b.jpg
"Come on, lets get a couple of drinks." said Parker as he led Holly to the bar, only to face another surprise.
"Holly?"
"Michael!"
"Bachelor!"
"Parker?"
"What are you doing here?"
"Working? I work for a catering company, I'm on bar."
"Oh my god so now I have to put up with seeing you everytime I wanna drink!"
"I'll be sure to put poison in it for you, Holly what are you doing with him?!"
"Well I-"
"She's my date for this party alright! You gotta problem with that?!"
Michael stared at Holly in disbelief.
"You know what Parker, I'm gonna go sit down, I really need to clear my head."
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/3241/screenshot48z.jpg
As Holly walked away, Michael looked at her leave, a slight sadness in his eyes.
"Hey, whatcha looking at Bachelor!?"
"Parker, take your drink and leave I'm trying to do my work!"
"You're so lucky my parents are here, else I'd make you pay for looking at my date."
"She doesn't even like you!"
"What?!"
"Hey!" shouted River running in. "Jeez Parker stop it! Why don't you just leave him alone!"
"You working too? Whatever, I don't wanna deal with you," he said, and he walked away.
"Thanks," Michael said to River. She smiled back at him.
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/8168/screenshot49.jpg
"Bebe? Are you a caterer too?"
Bebe, slightly peeved at her whole situation and that Lisa was approaching to harass her, turned away pretending not to hear her.
"Oh don't pretend you can't hear me Bebe the music isn't that loud."
"What do you want Lisa?"
"You come as a date with my brother, can't I talk to you."
"Everything that comes out of your mouth is acid, so really no, you can't talk to me."
Lisa sighed, "I'm hurt."
"Good, so take that as a sign that if you talk to me anymore you'll get hurt more."
Lisa narrowed her eyes, staring at Lisa.
"I like challeneges..."
http://img199.imageshack.us/img199/347/screenshot50sz.jpg
"Hey Jack! Been looking for you all night!"
"Dustin! What is up pal!"
"Nothing much, just missing that football game!"
"Oh yeah it was tonight! And these people don't even have a tv!"
Dustin laughed, "If you ask me, I think the Goths are a bunch of weirdos and I didn't even wanna come."
"Same with me, the only reason I came was because of Judy! I mean, she does work for Gunther."
"Same here bro, same here. So, I hear Ethan's back."
"Yeah, he came back two days ago, glad to have him back."
"Yeah that's good. So, where did he go for those 6 months?"
"Ah Judy doesn't want me telling anybody, she says we need to keep it in the family..."
"Ah come on man! You can tell me! Were best friends!"
Jack pondered for a while, contemplating whether he should tell Dustin.
"Come on!"
"Oh alright! He went to Europe!"
"Europe!?" laughed Dustin.
"And it was flipping expensive!"
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/1548/screenshot52k.jpg
"Personally Bebe, I think he could've done better."
"What?"
"I mean, Holly I have some issues with but, to be quite frank, you're trash."
"Lisa I swear, I don't know any of these people here but I will not hesitate to slap you if you continue."
"Ooooooh big threats from the girl with the strange parents."
"How dare you!" exclaimed Bebe, coming closer to Lisa.
"Ah you didn't think I knew," she laughed. "Yes I know Bebe, so be careful who you're fuming threats too Bebe, because I will not hesitate to expose them."
Bebe started at Lisa, hate in her eyes. Then in a sudden motion, she threw her drink in Lisa's face.
"Bring it!" she exclaimed.
http://img63.imageshack.us/img63/5513/screenshot55.jpg
Lisa watched as Bebe walked away from her, anger burning inside of her.
She is going to pay...
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/3300/screenshot53x.jpg
Bebe, noticing VJ dancing alone, and knowing he came with Lisa, approached him.
"Hey VJ."
"Bebe? Can I help you?"
"Care to dance?"
"I don't think you wanna get my date mad."
"Believe me, I already have and to be honest, I don't care."
VJ smiled at Bebe, who smiled back. "I love fighters."
The two danced, with Lisa across the pool staring at them intently.
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/6528/screenshot51m.jpg
"Hello, daughter of mine..."
"Mom..." said Holly, depressed.
"What is wrong? Talk with me here," she said, sitting down across her daughter.
"I don't really feel like it mom, I don't feel so good."
"Its always like that with you Holly! I'm your mother for gods sake please, why don't you just talk with me."
Holly looked at her mom in silence.
"I can't help you if you don't talk to me Holly. This thing you're going through, not talking to Ethan, coming here with the Langerak boy, I don't know what to think Holly so I'll judge. You don't want me to judge do you Holly?"
"You wouldn't understand if I told you."
"Oh god I am sick to death of you teenagers and your 'You wouldn't understand'! Let me tell you something Holly, I was a teen once too you know, I went through a ton of problems so don't tell me I don't understand! You'd be surprised how much I can help."
And Vita got up with her plate, "But if you don't want it, then that's fine, because I'm not going to force it on you. But you remember I am your mother, and I am part of your life."
Holly looked up at her mother leave, she had never talked to her like that before. She really seemed to genuinely care for her.
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/8238/screenshot54mp.jpg
"Ethan..." said River in a low tone, grabbing Ethan by the arm.
"Ow what?"
"We need to talk," she said, looking around.
"About what?"
"Don't play dumb Ethan, you know about what."
Ethan looked around as well, "Fine, in the gallery."
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/5796/screenshot56i.jpg
"What? What is it you wanna say River?"
"We need to tell the truth!"
"Why?! Why do we need to say anything!? More people will hate us!"
"That may be the case, but everytime I see Holly, everytime I see my best friend, you have no idea the pain that hurts inside!" she sobbed.
"Pain? Pain?! I feel pain everyday River! I felt pain everyday for those 6 months for what I did! And everytime I see my best friend Parker, and everytime I see Holly! A part of me hopes they never forgive me for what I did!"
"And we'll never get over that pain Ethan if we don't come forward!"
"No River! Because we'll be in even more pain if we tell Holly the truth that I slept with her best friend! You!"
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/4296/screenshot57e.jpg
Oh my god...
Both River and Ethan turned to look at Bebe in shock.
"Bebe...!"
Bebe turned and ran.
"Bebe!" shouted out Ethan, running after her.
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/7840/screenshot58j.jpg
"Please Bebe stop..." said Ethan after finally catching up with her.
"I don't believe you, what is wrong with you!"
"I know, and I'm sorry."
"No don't apologize to me, apologize to Holly. And I can't believe I did that to her tonight by coming here with you I never should have!" she creid out.
"I've got to find her, I need to apologize and try to patch things up with her!"
"Please Bebe, don't tell her anything you heard."
"No, I wouldn't do that! Because it would destroy her! No, she's better off not knowing, now, stay away from me, please."
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/9646/screenshot59g.jpg
"Holly!" cried out Bebe, running towards her."
"Bebe, not now..."
"No wait please, I really have to talk to you-"
"Yes we do have to talk with you Holly!" exclaimed Lisa, who stepped up infront of Holly with Parker and VJ.
"We really need to talk!"
http://img259.imageshack.us/img259/4616/screenshot60r.jpg
"Lisa stop!" shouted out River, running towards the gathering group of teens.
"Holly, I've got something to say to you," said River.
"River let's not, you've had 6 months and you've failed to come clean, its my turn now."
"What is going on!?" shouted out a frustrated Holly.
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/1905/screenshot61d.jpg
"River had sex with your boyfriend, to put it bluntly."
"What?" asked a shocked Holly.
"Oh I forget, you're a bit dense, lemme explain."
"Lisa stop!" exclaimed Ethan.
"Wow..." said VJ.
"River here, who was going out with Parker at the time and was your best friend, had sex with your boyfriend, behind your back. Which is why Parker has been hating her skanky ass for so long, why Ethan ran away and then refused to talk to you, and why River ignored you for so long. Good, I feel better now that that's all cleared up."
http://img259.imageshack.us/img259/6346/screenshot62.jpg
"Is it true?" Holly asked, turning to Ethan and River, her eyes watering.
"Holly, I made a mistake-"
"Oh yeah, and I suspect Bebe knew as well, seeing the urgent expression on her face just now and Ethan chasing after her. Now, where is the champagne..."
http://img259.imageshack.us/img259/6553/screenshot63f.jpg
"Holly..." said River, tears in her eyes as well. "I'm so sorry."
"Shutup... just shutup!" screamed Holly, bursting into tears.
"I hate you... I hate both of you!"
"Holly? Holly are you alright?!" asked Michael, running into the group after hearing Holly's outcry.
"Wait a minute what is Bachelor doing here?!"
"You know what VJ do us all a favor and drown in the pool!"
"What did you say?!"
http://img8.imageshack.us/img8/8461/screenshot66np.jpg
Michael punched VJ.
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/9333/screenshot64ll.jpg
"That's what I said asshole!" he exclaimed, and he pushed VJ into the buffet table.
http://img259.imageshack.us/img259/8065/screenshot67.jpg
"Agnes are you going to continue to ignore me all night?"
"Yeah why not, I think I'd be doing myself a hu-"
"What the heck?!" said Agnes, looking at the ruckus between Michael and VJ.
"What is going on!"
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/258/screenshot68.jpg
"What is this?! What is happening?!"
"Ah I'm sorry ma'am just a slight-"
"Look at this mess! What did you do?!"
"Mrs. Goth I didn't do anything I swear!"
"No I saw that fight and what you did to that other boy! The buffet is ruined! Well I'm not paying for this, I'm calling up the company and definately complaining about this, this is unacceptable!"
"No Mrs. Goth you don't have to do that..."
"Oh yes I do, you're getting fired young man I'm going to make sure of that. And I am not paying for the food."
http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/3452/screenshot65x.jpg
"So now its finally out, what a lying sleaze you are."
"Parker shut up!"
"What are you going to do now? The girl who you came with hates you, Holly hates you, River probably hates you too. I hate you"
Ethan grabbed Parker by his jacket, but Parker pushed him off.
"Touch me again and I'll fight you right here and now!"
"Bring it on Parker! Cause I'm sick to death of you judging me right now!"
"Well I won't be the only one judging you, all of school will. So trust me, if you think this is bad, you have no idea what's coming for you next."
"I can take on anything you dish out Parker, I know you best..."
"I've changed while you were away Ethan, so as a matter of fact you don't know me."
Ethan remained silent, eyes deadlocked with that of Parker's.
"You are going to pay Ethan, I'm going to make sure of it."
"Bring on the war Parker..."
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/4678/screenshot69o.jpg
"Michael! Wait!" shouted at Holly.
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/3528/screenshot70.jpg
"You know what Holly get away from me okay!"
"Michael I'm just trying to-"
"Help?! Help?! I don't need any of your help! I don't want any of your help! I just want you to stay away and leave me the hell alone!"
"Michael please! I can't choose the type of life I have, I can't choose the types of people I have to associate with, you can't be mad at me for something like this!"
"I lost my job Holly, because of those people you associate with, because of those snobs! So you know what, I'd be doing myself a huge favor if I never talked to you again!"
"Michael..."
http://img8.imageshack.us/img8/6019/screenshot71q.jpg
"Save it Holly! I'm done."
Holly, in a state of disbelief, stood there, arms to her side, eyes puffed up with tears. Michael, someone who she found herself liking, had now hated her. Her whole world was going around her in circles, she couldn't control anything.
"Rough night..."
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/2638/screenshot72h.jpg
"I'd like to be alone..."
"I don't think that's good for you..."
"And what do you know?"
"I know that right now, you don't even know what's good for yourself. Believe me, I'm hurting too you know, I mean sure I found out when it happened, but I've been living with the betrayal and the hurt this whole time, and... look what it's done to me."
Holly turned to look at Parker, she felt a connection to him. Maybe it was because both were hurt and betrayed by the ones they thought they loved.
"Ever since it happened, I've never wanted to be commited, never wanted to be in a relationship again. I just began flirting with any hot girl I saw, just to hook up with them and then done..."
Holly began to longily gaze at Parker now, he had never opened up like this before.
"I did it so I'd never have to feel that hurt again..."
Holly hugged Parker, "Its okay, I get it."
She looked at him and smiled, wiping her eyes and holding his hand.
http://img259.imageshack.us/img259/893/screenshot73c.jpg
"You can't expect someone like me to, dare I say, walk him alone at this hour right?"
"Of course," he chuckled. "What type of gentleman would I be if I let that happened."
Holly laughed, "Yeah, you're a real charmer Mr. Langerak. So, let's get out of here."
"Lets..."
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/6374/screenshot74.jpg
"So... who would you say was best dressed?"
"Ummm, you..."
"Oh you're just saying that because I'm your date be honest!"
"Okay okay okay, ummm, Morganna was pretty hot!"
"Morganna!?"
"What? You said be honest!"
"Yeah... but... I don't like her very much..."
Parker laughed, "Girls."
"What?! What does that mean?!"
http://img259.imageshack.us/img259/5863/screenshot75m.jpg
Yes, today was a special day, for it was the day of the Black & White Affair, and alot of things happened. A war began... friendships were broken... enemies were made... secrets were exposed... and an unlikely couple had formed... but will it last, only time will tell.

[hungryhippo]

Hope everyone liked the update. Plz comment and lemme kno how I did, or anything I could do better :D.

[KeiraLou]

Loved the update :D , no criticism to give you, good job!

[Karasu20]

Great story!!!

It sucks that parker is gunna do that to holly, i like them together xD

[hungryhippo]

Yay I reached a hot topic thanx everyone for the views!!
KeiraLou: You're like the biggest fan, thanx for commenting evry update, rlly keeps me going.
Karasu20: You're going to love where I go with Parker and Holly ;)
Gonna try n get next update up tonight or 2morrow by the latest

[KeiraLou]

No problem, seriously the best sims story EVER. Have never followed a story before but this one keeps pulling me back in for more! And everytime I see characters from your story in my game I think of them how you have portrayed, my made sim Annabel is friends with Bebe and I keep thinking every time I see her "Oooh you secretly went to a party with Ethan a pissed off your best friend" lol!!

[hungryhippo]

Episode 5: Taking Chances
http://img257.imageshack.us/img257/9517/screenshot76.jpg
We all take chances once in awhile... the birds do it when they fly south
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/9350/screenshot111.jpg
A hydrophobic person does it when he decides to take his daughter to the local pool...
http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/4210/screenshot77c.jpg
The paperboy does it when he decides to deliver the newspaper to the house where a man died...
http://img257.imageshack.us/img257/9513/screenshot78u.jpg
We all take chances, and today, Agnes Crumplebottom was going to take a big one...

"AH!"
"Oh my god what was that?!" Agnes said to herself as she ran towards the house the sound came from.
http://img510.imageshack.us/img510/5831/screenshot80.jpg
Yes, Agnes was finally going to let someone back into her heart.


The Gorgeous and the Desperate


http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/5995/screenshot96o.jpg
Fiona McIrish always sat and pondered. She pondered about a lot of things, her daughter, her roommate, her house, and her job. But today, Fiona pondered about something else.

"I know what I'll do, the note isn't sufficient evidence to do anything yet. I'm a journalist and I'll do what journalists do, interview. Hank is working on the case, so I'll just head over there and ask him a few questions. Yes, that's what I'll do that'll work."
So Fiona gathered her things and left the house.
http://img97.imageshack.us/img97/1266/screenshot82y.jpg
"You know you are really heavy."
"I'm sorry," Connor apologized, in which he chuckled afterward.
"I'm serious, I think I broke my back or something."
Connor continued laughing, then winced at the discomfort in his leg.
"Oh take it easy, you bruised your ankle pretty bad from the fall, and I don't have any equipment on me at the moment but from the looks of it you have a slight bruise on your head too."
"What are you some type of doctor?"
"Intern, I work at Sacred Spleen Memorial in fact I'm missing work right now," she laughed.
"Oh work that's right!" he exclaimed, shooting up. "I haven't called in!"
"Don't worry about that okay, I'll write you a doctors note."
"But... you're not a doctor..."
"Yet, and my note is just as good as a doctor's alright."
"Oh alright, so... you just gonna stand there, there's a chair over there you can sit down if you like."
Agnes looked over to the chair he was pointing at and smiled.
"Yeah my legs do hurt a bit from dragging you all the way insde here," she laughed. And she brought the chair over to beside the bed.
http://img510.imageshack.us/img510/416/screenshot83.jpg
"So, what's your name?" asked Connor.
"Agnes, Crumplebottom."
"Ah okay Doctor Crumplebottom, thanks for saving my life."
Agnes laughed in response, "Well, aren't you going to say yours?"
"Connor Frio."
"Well Connor, you welcome."
http://img97.imageshack.us/img97/7043/screenshot98o.jpg
"Jamie come over here," said Pauline quietly, motioning to Jamie.
"What? Why do we have to go outside?" Jamie responded, stepping out in the backyard.
"Because I have to tell you something."
"Oooooh secrets, tell me tell me tell me!"
"Don't okay! You can't tell anyone what I'm about to tell you!"
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/9043/screenshot97.jpg
"Okay I won't you know me, I'm a vault, I won't let it out."
"Alright I trust you and you're my best friend and I need advice which is why I'm telling you this."
"Okay Pauline what is it? Did you do something bad?" she asked, then Jamie gasped. "Oh my god? Did you murder Rachel Barrett, was it you, oh my god Pauline if it was I would totally not tell anyone."
"No.... no I didn't murder anyone," said Pauline, shocked that Jamie would even think of that.
"Okay good, because the police were asking me all types of questions and I was panicking-"
"Jamie! I have to tell you this!"
"Oh I'm sorry go on," she said smiling.
"The night of Tamara's party, I had dinner with my boss..."
"Yes yes I remember that go on."
"And we were talking, about work and other things and he told me that I had a bright future ahead of me in the music business."
"Oh my god Pauline yes you do, you're so good!"
"Just shutup! Please, lemme talk."
"Okay," mouthed Jamie and she made a zipper motion over her mouth.
"He told me that he could give me a headstart in my career if I... if I slept with him."
http://img257.imageshack.us/img257/3590/screenshot99.jpg
"Oh my god Pauline!" exclaimed a shocked Jamie.
"I know! I feel so awful about it now," she said, her eyes watering.
"Oh don't don't tell me you didn't get promoted?!"
"What? Yeah yeah I got promoted but that's not the point."
"Don't tell me you're going to tell Hank?"
"Well I don't know-"
"Sweetie, sweetie let's not be dumb. You had sex with your boss in order to get promoted, the last thing on your mind would be telling your newlywed 'Policeman' husband."
"But-"
"Pauline! Is he obsessing over you? Is he stalking you, harrasing you in any way?"
"No, he umm, acts like nothing even happened when were at work."
"So then you have nothing to fear, let it go," said Jamie consolingly, rubbing Pauline on the shoulder. Then the doorbell rang.
"I wonder who that is?" Pauline asked.
"Well you go get that, I have to go and meet Blair, remember what I said."
"I will," Pauline responded. "I'm in the back!"
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/4954/screenshot100.jpg
Fiona stepped into the backyard while Jamie was heading out.
"Hi Pauline how are you?"
"Ah Ms. McIrish I'm good, can I help you with something?"
"Well I just wanted to talk to your husband, you know, about the whole Rachel Barrett murder."
"Oh yeah wasn't she, ummm, a co-worker of yours?"
"Yeah she was an investigative reporter and a good friend."
"Such a tragedy, I mean the streets aren't even safe anymore there's a murderer walking around. But anyways I won't keep you, Hank should be inside he just got home."
"Thank you Pauline," said Fiona as she stepped inside the house. Pauline sighed.
http://img510.imageshack.us/img510/416/screenshot83.jpg
"I'm getting kinda hungry... and my head really hurts."
Agnes checked the time, "Yeah it's around noon, you haven't eaten anything have you?"
Connor shook his head.
"Okay, umm, do you have any Tylenol?"
"In the kitchen upstairs?"
"Okay, well... you should change out of your clothes into something a bit more light, that would help, and... I'll head upstairs and get the tylenol for you and also make some soup."
"Soup?" said Connor dissapointed.
"Soup is good for you, you have a fever, that's why you fell down the porch outside and hit your head and bruised your ankle. You need to rest, and the soup will do you some good."
"Alright..."
"Now change, and I'll be back."
"Oh by the way, the tylenol is in the fridge."
"What?"
"Yeah I know it's weird but we keep the tylenol in the fridge, it's my brother's idea."
http://img97.imageshack.us/img97/7125/screenshot85.jpg
Agnes left the room and walked up the stairs, and interestingly enough, not for one second, did she wonder What am I doing here?
http://img148.imageshack.us/img148/6428/screenshot86.jpg
"Hmmm, nice place he has here," she said looking around. "Like a little bachelor pad, reminds me of Erik's pad back in the day..." she joked to herself.
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/9798/screenshot87o.jpg
"Ah here's the tylenol," she said, taking the tylenol from inside the fridge. "Weird that they store it in here but whatever. Let's see if I can find the things to make the soup..."
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/3323/screenshot131m.jpg
"Tamara! Tamara!" whispered Leighton Sekemoto loudly, Tamara looked over at him. He was motioning for her to come to him.
"What?" she asked, walking over to him.
"So, have you heard?" he laughed.
"Heard what?"
"About Tori?!"
"What about Tori?"
"Well, Vita assigned her to have dinner with a representative from Goth Enterprises!"
"So... I don't care Leighton."
"Whaddya mean!? That's almost saying hey Tori I'm going to promote you!"
"What is your point!?"
"Whatever, if you don't care I don't need to continue," he said, then he chuckled. "Tori Kimura having dinner with Thornto Wolff..."
"What!?"
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/7864/screenshot132.jpg
"What?"
"What did you say?!"
"Tori's having dinner with Thornton...?"
"That's the respresentative from Goth Enterprises?!"
"What? Are you interested now?" he said sarcastically.
Tamara was in a state of panic, she looked around and saw Tori coming out of city hall, checking her watch.
"What if say, something happened to Tori like she couldn't make it?"
"Well then I guess you'd have to go, there's no way Vita would allow me."
"Thank you Leighton, I'm really glad you decided to tell me."
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/1271/screenshot133w.jpg
"Tori!" exclaimed Tamara as she ran over to her co-worker.
"Hi Tamara..." she replied, cautiously.
"What's with the awkwardness, were co-workers."
"Were competing against each other..."
Tamara laughed, "Oh well that's at work, work's done! How about we go get ourselves a couple of drinks at the bistro?"
"Well... I'm heading over there now, for a meeting," she said, checking her watch again. "But sure, I have a couple of minutes to spare for a few drinks."
"Great! And then we can like schedule dates for shopping and other things cause by the looks of it, you desperately need someone to show you how to get it done," Tamara said, eyeing Tori up and down, smirking.
Tori looked down on herself, "I don't think what I'm wearing is that bad-"
"No time, were on a tight time frame let's go."
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/9688/screenshot134m.jpg
So the two walked down the steps, Tamara behind Tori. And very subtly, Tamara stuck her foot out and pushed Tori, causing her to stumble over her foot and fall on the ground below, hitting her head.
http://img510.imageshack.us/img510/1183/screenshot135.jpg
"Oh my god is she okay!?" exclaimed Leighton, running over.
"Looks like she hit her head pretty hard. I guess she won't be able to have that dinner after all. Let Vita know that I'm covering her." she said walking away, unflinched that she just put Tori Kimona in a coma.
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/6238/screenshot113.jpg
"I'm so glad that you could come Jamie."
"Yeah of course, its been so long since we've been able to meet and talk, with our schedules and everything."
"I know, we were best friends in high school and then after that we barely got the time to hang out."
"I know, so, what's new with you?"
"Well... nothing really, my job is boring, nowhere near as exciting as yours, and that's basically it, that's my life, I just work and bore myself to death."
"Oh my god that's it, what the heck ever happened to taking over the world?! Going on adventures and exploring?!" laughed Jamie.
"I don't know where they went," Blair shrugged, smiling weakly.
"There's no boys? Nobody that you like? Nobody that likes you?"
"Well okay yeah there is a guy..."
"Oh my god who?! Tell me tell me tell me!"
http://img148.imageshack.us/img148/1811/screenshot114f.jpg
"His name's Stiles, he's a new roommate."
"Oh my god he lives with you!? Then what's the problem!?"
"He doesn't even notice nor acknowledge me, he keeps to himself a lot."
"Well why don't you be the girl I remembered in high school and make him notice you!"
"I tried Jamie, but for starters I'm not in high school anymore so I'm a bit rusty and he didn't care."
"Oh that sucks, I'm sorry."
Blair sighed, "It's alright, I'm hoping the right guy will come along some time. So, how about you, whats new?"
"Well, same thing as you I guess, work, work, and more work. Hardly any time for play."
Blair laughed, "This isn't what I was expecting the real world to be like."
"Yeah... its very boring..." Jamie said quietly, recalling her bills.
"What's that?"
"Oh nothing, you know I have these tickets to see the band Heatplay-"
"Oh my god how did you get those?! There playing here tonight!"
"A raffle at work, and quite frankly, I'm way too busy to go and I know they're your favorite band..."
"Please can I have them!?"
"Of course," Jamie said as she handed the tickets to Blair. Blair squealed in glee.
Jamie looked at her watch, "Well I got to go, it was nice Blair, we should do it again."
"Of course, don't work too hard now Jamie."
Jamie smiled, then got up and left.
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/4395/screenshot88s.jpg
"So... how was the soup?"
"It was okay..."
"Okay!? What does that mean?"
"I mean I have had better soup."
"Well I'm sorry! I had to work with the mediocre ingredients in your fridge!"
Connor laughed.
"You should get back downstairs and rest."
"So, what do you think of me and my brother's place?"
"It's like a bachelor pad," she laughed.
"Well we are bachelors."
"Yeah, I was thinking before it reminded me of my husband's place before we married and bought a house."
"Oh! You're... married?"
"Oh no no not anymore I'm... widowed... he umm, he died..."
"Oh... I'm sorry to hear that."
"But," she said, breathing in deep and smiling, "I have to try and move on, I don't want to be the mean old cranky lady who gets mad at any couple she sees being affectionate."
Both of them laughed, "So what about you? Anyone special in your life?"
"No, I've been single for awhile now, infact can't even remember the last time I was with someone. My brother on the other hand, he just got out of a bad relationship, but now they have a baby."
"Oh wow, what is he gonna do?"
"I dont't know, thats between him and Claire."
"Claire? Claire Ursine?"
"Yeah, why?"
"Ugh, she gives me the creeps, I just don't, umm nevermind, anyways get back downstairs and rest!"
"Okay doctor."
http://img257.imageshack.us/img257/4937/screenshot89b.jpg
"Now stay here and just rest okay, you'll be better in no time."
Beep, beep, Agnes looked down at her pager.
"It's the hospital, excuse me one moment."
http://img97.imageshack.us/img97/7259/screenshot90y.jpg
"Agnes where the hell are you?!"
"I'm sorry Jamie there was an emergency..."
"We are extremely short staffed today I don't understand why you're not here?!"
"I told you there was an emergency I didn't have time to call!"
Great, you decide to not show up so now I have to fill Morganna into your spot!"
"What's wrong with that?! She's compleetly capable of doing it! Oh that's right, you don't like her!"
"That's not-"
"Listen Jamie, you may be my boss, but you know what, this isn't high school, you can't just not pick her because you don't like her! Grow up! Now I'm sorry I can't be there but as I said there was an emergency!"
"Agnes don't talk to me like-"
Agnes hung up the phone and shook her head.
"Bitch..."
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/4412/screenshot101.jpg
"Fiona, nice of you to stop by what can I do for you today?"
"Well Hank, I was just a bit curious."
"About what?"
"Well, you know Rachel Barrett was a really good friend of mine and, I just wanted to know if there were any leads or, if you've gotten anywhere with the investigation?"
"You know Fiona its policy that I'm not really allowed to disclose any information to you-"
"I know I know, but she was a really good friend."
"I know, and you're a friend and I know I can trust you. So, we haven't had any leads yet. We know she was bludgeoned to death, that someone took all of her clothes, and that it happened out on the lake."
"Out on the lake?"
http://img148.imageshack.us/img148/1295/screenshot102t.jpg
"Yeah, her body was all wet, were assuming someone murdered her on a boat, took her clothes, then dumped her into the lake, in which her body washed up on shore."
"Oh wow... wonder what she was doing on a boat..."
"Yeah well when we have a team scouring the lake trying to find any clues but, this case is gonna take some time."
"Well I hope you guys get something, I feel so uneasy knowing that the murderer is still loose."
"Me too Fiona, me too."
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/227/screenshot103.jpg
"Oh hi Claire," said Pauline waving. Claire stopped her jog at the Goddard home.
"Hey Pauline... what's going on, Hank questioning Fiona?"
"Oh, she just stopped by, wanting to know more about the Rachel Barrett murder."
"Really?"
"Yeah, I guess she's snooping around trying to play detective," Pauline laughed.
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/4283/screenshot104.jpg
"Have they got any leads on the case?"
"I don't know am I a detective!"
"No... well, I was actually a friend of Rachel's."
"Oh really? Well I never knew her, just saw her name on the news. Anyways you should talk to Fiona, I'm sure she'll be more helpful than I am."
"I will..."
A few moments later, Fiona came through the front door, thanking Hank.
"Well speak of the devil, here she comes now," said Pauline, and she waved goodbye to Claire and went inside.
http://img510.imageshack.us/img510/4656/screenshot105.jpg
"Hi Ms. McIrish..."
"Hello Claire, how are you this evening?"
"I'm okay... I could be better though."
"Oh, what's wrong?"
"I'm just a bit bothered, I'm sure you've heard about Rachel, she was such a good friend."
"Oh you knew Rachel too?"
"Yeah..."
"Rachel was a co-worker of mine, it's so sad to hear about it."
"She was a really good friend, I just wish they could catch the person who did this, or if they had any leads or something."
"Well..."
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/6484/screenshot106x.jpg
"You were in there talking to Hank? Do they have anything?"
"Not at the moment no..."
"You're a journalist right? Do you have any clues maybe, any leads yourself? I just... I just feel so helpless, I just wanna find out as much as I can... for her you know."

At that moment Fiona once again began to ponder, not about the case, but whether or not she can trust the young woman in front of her with the information she had...

"She was murdered because she believed that Erik Darling's accident was really another murder, so I believe that the same person who killed Erik, killed Rachel."
"Oh my god..."
"And to further complicate things, I have a note, which is basically a death threat to Erik, I have it on me now," she said and she pulled out the note, showing it to Claire. She gasped.
"That writing, its familiar, I've seen it before..."
"Have you?! Where?"
"I can't remember, but if I go home and look around, I'm sure I'll remember."
"You do that, and as soon as you do, come straight away to my house."
"I will."
http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/8509/screenshot107un.jpg
Meanwhile, inside the Goddard home, Hank had a few questions of his own.
"Sweetie..."
"Yeah," said Pauline, walking into the room.
"The night Rachel's body was found, y'know the night of the party, where were you?"
"You don't think I did it now do you Hank?" Pauline laughed sarcastically.
"Well you weren't at the party, infact I have no idea where you were."
"But I told you! I was having dinner with my boss!"
"And what dinner runs after midnight? I slept in my bed alone Pauline."
Pauline looked at him, her face stone cold, her body posture straight and rigid, she stared at him.
"What are you insinuating?"
"I'm not insinuating nothing I just want the truth? Where were you that night?"
"I told you."
"And what you told me doesn't make any sense!"
"I don't have to answer to you," she said, making her way to the front door.
"I'm your husband!"
Pauline looked at him, "And you can't even trust me." She then opened the front door and left, slamming it behind her.
http://img97.imageshack.us/img97/4360/screenshot108.jpg
While Claire was jogging back home, she noticed a figure standing on her porch, her curiousity soon turned to anger as she realized who it was.
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/9749/screenshot109l.jpg
"What are you doing here?!"
"You gave birth, I saw the crib through the window."
"How dare you!"
"No how dare you Claire, you give birth and hide the fact from me, it's own father!"
"I want you gone!"
"Tell me? Is it a boy or a girl? What's its name?"
"You don't deserve to know," she said with clenched teeth.
"I'm the father! What part of that don't you understand!"
"I said get off my property!" she screamed and she pushed Jared.
"You know what you're crazy, that's why I broke up with you! I never cheated on you or did anything like that, you're just a psycho," he said, and he turned to leave.
http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/8263/screenshot110p.jpg
"Oh and by the way Claire," he said turning around. "I will be spending time with my child, whether you like it or not."
Claire screamed at him, picking up a rock on her porch and throwing it at him. He ducked, and ran back home.
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/5618/screenshot91.jpg
"There you are," said Agnes, walking towards Connor. "I was wondering where you were after I didn't see you in your bed resting."
"I'm sorry, it was just so boring and I couldn't sleep," he said, looking at Agnes as she sat down, he began smiling at her.
"What?"
"Do you always wear black?"
"Excuse me! But I like black!"
"It's so depressing..."
"Well, back in the day when a woman's husband died she would wear black, it was to let everyone know that she was in mourning and that she was a widow."
"But you said you're moving on."
"Yeah well..."
"Okay then promise me something."
"What?"
http://img148.imageshack.us/img148/5565/screenshot92.jpg
"When you move on, when you find someone else, wear something bright and cheery."
Agnes laughed, "Why something bright and cheery?"
"Because for starters you're blonde, and you're way to pretty to be wearing black."
Agnes was flattered, she began to blush and smile from one ear to the next.
"Shutup..." she said quietly, Connor began laughing again.
"So you couldn't sleep, so you decided to play video games."
"Yeah why not?"
"But it's video games, and you have a fever you shouldn't be up and about working yourself."
"I'm not working up myself, and I am relaxing, just having some fun at the same time. And I'm feeling alot better."
"Yeah I can tell," she said, and she sat back and began enjoying watching Connor play.
http://img148.imageshack.us/img148/5895/screenshot115m.jpg
"Oh my god Cyclone you'd never believe what I got?!"
"What?" he responded with very little emotion.
"Tickets to see Heatplay performing at the theatre tonight!"
"Wow," he responded agin, he didn't care.
"Oh my god I'm so excited, I have to go get ready I mean, there isn't much time before the show starts!"
"Heatplay?"
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/2576/screenshot116.jpg
"Did you just say you had tickets to Heatplay?" asked Stiles, approaching Blair.
"Yeah oh my god I'm so excited they're like my favorite band I just love them so much!"
"Wow they're my favorite band too, I once hauled equipment for them."
"Oh my god! Did you meet Kevin! I'm in love with Kevin! Did you touch him! Oh my god if you touched him, then if I touch you its like I'm touching him!" she squealed, she was in her own little world.
"No umm, I didn't touch him, but yeah you got tickets for their show tonight?"
"Yeah, I got two! Oh my god do you wanna come!?"
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/7443/screenshot117k.jpg
"Yeah of course I love them, it'd be great to go."
"Okay good, well we'll leave in half hour, I have to go get ready! Oh my god I can't believe were going out together! To see Heatplay!"
Blair screamed and ran off to her room, overjoyed and drunk on happy.
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/2342/screenshot118b.jpg
Losers...
http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/8239/screenshot136b.jpg
"Tamara...?"
"Oh hello Thornton, wow what a surprise, I never imagined that you'd be the representative form Goth Enterprises."
"I thought I was meeting Tori?"
"She had a little fall if you know what I mean," she chuckled.
"I see..."
"So, how are you tonight."
"I'm well, and you?"
"I'm doing great, I can't wait to get started on this meeting I mean we have a lot to discuss."
"So it's strictly business right Tamara?"
"Oh of course, I am extremely professional when it comes to these kinds of things so don't worry about, you know, anything else."
"Alright..."
"Alright then, shall we go inside, I need a couple of drinks," she laughed.
http://img148.imageshack.us/img148/7739/screenshot94c.jpg
"So it's getting a bit late now, I should head home."
"Yeah," said Connor, walking Agnes to the door. "Thanks for everything."
"You welcome, it was my pleasure, the day turned out to be more... fun that I thought."
"Stuck in a house taking care of a total stranger."
"Who's now become a good friend," she began smiling again.
"You have such a great smile."
"Oh stop it please," she said, blushing again.
"No it's true, I'm being honest you have a great smile. And I don't know what I can do to repay you."
"Its alright Connor, I surprisingly enjoyed myself."
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/1549/screenshot95.jpg
"Alright then, how about this?"
"What?"
"How about I take you out to dinner, my treat."
Agnes gasped, then laughed.
"What?!" he replied.
"No it's nothing its just, what a way to meet someone."
"What do you mean?"
"It's nothing, but yes, I'd love to go out with you. I can't believe I said that nor can I believe what I did today but why not, I'll take the chance."
"Alright then, I'll call you and we'll set up a date."
"I'm looking forward to it..."
"Me too, thanks a lot Agnes."
"You welcome, and bye Connor, I'll see you later."
http://img148.imageshack.us/img148/4746/screenshot124.jpg
"Oh my god weren't they great!" screamed Blair.
"Yeah they were, wow, you truly are a fan."
"Of course I'm like their biggest fan!"
"I can tell, boy if only we had fans like you."
"We?"
"Oh, I'm in a band too but were kinda small time."
"Really?! Oh my god that's so cool, I mean I just love the small time indie type of bands I think they're so cool!"
"Really?"
"Yeah, do you guys perform often at all?"
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/7757/screenshot125.jpg
"No, were just practicing here at the theatre for now."
"Oh can I come see one of you guys practice sessions?! Oh I promise I won't try and jump out and grab at you like I did Kevin."
Stiles laughed, "Yeah when you did that I was like whoa."
Blair began laughing again, "Yeah it only just hit me like, what the hell did I just do?"
"But yeah, sure you can come any time were practicing and watch, I'd love to hear your opinion or your suggestions I mean you seem to have a good head on your shoulder when it comes to music."
"Oh I just love it, loved it ever since I was a little girl, just ask my parents," she laughed.
"Well... we should get going now."
"Yeah, it is getting pretty late."
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/3169/screenshot126a.jpg
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/662/screenshot127.jpg
"Well, here we are, at your door."
"Yes, here we are."
"Thanks for the invite Blair."
"You welcome, I'm glad you had a good time."
"Yeah well I never thought you could be so much fun."
"And I never knew you could be so much fun either," she blushed.
"So... kiss goodnight?"
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/1824/screenshot128k.jpg
"A hug instead... I don't kiss on first date..."
Stiles laughed, "Goodnight Blair."
"Night Stiles..."

[hungryhippo]

http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/9774/screenshot137r.jpg
"Well wasn't that fun?" said Tamara as she and Thornton walked out of the bistro.
"Ugh, my head..." said Thornton, stumbling to walk, clutching his head.
"Ah, the drugs seem to be kicking in."
"What?" he asked in a drogy state.
"Oh, I spiked your drinks, so you're really loose tonight and, umm, easy to take advantage of."
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/1928/screenshot138.jpg
"Wha-what did you do..."
"Oh Thornton!" and she lunged towards Thornton, hugging him.
"I love you, I knew since that moment outside at the party that I loved you, and that you loved me."
"What are you..."
"Thornton, don't fight it! You can't fight the feelings that we have for each other!"
"I-I'm married..."
"And soon, that won't be an issue, but for now, lets just relish the moment we have together."
"Ugh... people..."
"You're right, there are people here, I guess you're not comfortable with others knowing about our relationship yet I totally understand. Come, lets go over there."
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/8202/screenshot139n.jpg
"Tamara... get away from... me..."
"Thornton, don't try to fight it, you can't, we love each other, you can't fight love."
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/7328/screenshot140.jpg
http://img510.imageshack.us/img510/4319/screenshot141s.jpg
Thornton broke away from the kiss and shoved Tamara aside.
"I have a wife!" he exclaimed, and he stumbled away from Tamara, soon breaking into a run.
http://img97.imageshack.us/img97/4049/screenshot142.jpg
"And soon you won't."
And she looked down at her phone, at the pictures she had secretly took of them kissing.
http://img148.imageshack.us/img148/1497/screenshot129h.jpg
Ding Dong
Jamie stood by the front door, waiting for an answer.
"Hi, can I help you?" asked the man who came to the door.
"Are you Landon?"
"Yes, what does it matter to you?"

We all take chances

"My friend, I think you know her, Pauline Goddard. She told me what happened between the two of you, and, this is really awkward I know but... I was wondering if you could help me out."

We take chances hoping that when we leap, there'll be a soft place to land, or a helping hand...

http://img510.imageshack.us/img510/5972/screenshot143x.jpg
"Did you just hear that!?"
"Get the camera going get the camera going!"
"I am I am!"
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/8189/screenshot145.jpg
We take the chance to fight for a child, not knowing what it may bring...
http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/4979/screenshot148v.jpg
We take the chance to tell a friend, that his relationship with his girlfriend isn't working out, hoping that they'll listen...
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/9008/screenshot146.jpg
We take the chance of starting a romance, knowing full well what it might bring...
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/8342/screenshot147p.jpg
Or what it might do to us...
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/3018/screenshot149.jpg
We take the chance of hiding a secret from our spouse, knowing what it could do to our marriage...
http://img510.imageshack.us/img510/5733/screenshot144.jpg
We all take chances, even if the action we take is illegial...

"Here's your money, thank you for your... services."
"No... thank you..." she said, and she took the money from Landon, and left the house, unaware that the two boys were recording it all on tape.
http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/6459/screenshot119f.jpg
But the biggest chance, is one with the most destructive of consequences...
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/3684/screenshot120.jpg
http://img510.imageshack.us/img510/8271/screenshot121.jpg
"Claire, I'm so glad you're here, do you remember who wrote the note?"
"I do, infact I have the note from that same person too. It's not a death note or anything, he just wanted me to run some errands," she said and she showed the note to Fiona.
Fiona compared the two notes and gasped.
"The writing is the same!"
"Yeah..."
"Who? Who wrote this?!"
http://img97.imageshack.us/img97/960/screenshot130n.jpg
"Oh my god!"

Don't take this chance Fiona

[hungryhippo]

Chapter 5 is up, srry so late.
Comments plz :D, tell me what you think of Connor+Agnes, Blair+Stiles, and rate Tamara's craziness from 1-10 lmao

[Karasu20]

Tamara's craziness: 12

she reminds me of georgina from gg lol

[KeiraLou]

I LOVED this chapter :D . I especially liked the bit where Agnes says she doesn't want to end up some old woman beating every happily in love couple with her handbag haha!

And Tamara being phsyco! I can't wait to read some more on that! Great job!

[hungryhippo]

Sorry for not replying at all lately, been sick and then I got stuck with exams at school, but now I'm free to write up some more drama lol. Hope you enjoy this update, n thanx for the comments, i luv georgina from gg lmao
-----------------------------------------------------
EPISODE 6: FORGIVE ME BABY
http://img263.imageshack.us/img263/3076/screenshot150.jpg
It is often said that when you get something you're hiding off your chest, a huge weight has been lifted. You're conscience will be as clear and as calm as a lake.
http://img262.imageshack.us/img262/6806/screenshot151u.jpg
They often say the same thing about forgiveness... harboring resentment and ill-will only erodes the soul. By forgiving, your very being will be lifted up, vibrant, and at peace... all you have to do is forgive and forget.
http://img412.imageshack.us/img412/97/screenshot153z.jpg
Tell that to Holly Alto...
http://img18.imageshack.us/img18/206/screenshot152pw.jpg
Her two friends, River and Bebe, had betrayed her, and all with the same guy...
http://img18.imageshack.us/img18/48/screenshot155u.jpg
Ethan Bunch... her ex-boyfriend.
http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/9582/screenshot154i.jpg
Yes to these group of friends, forgiveness is going to be something very hard to achieve, especially for a scorned blonde...


The Gorgeous and the Desperate


http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/4150/screenshot156z.jpg
http://img410.imageshack.us/img410/1575/screenshot157e.jpg
"Holly..."
http://img412.imageshack.us/img412/5323/screenshot158.jpg
Bebe cried out to Holly as she was leaving the school. Holly, recognizing Bebe's voice only scorned.
"Please, you've been avoiding me whole day."
"For a reason Bebe."
"Are you gonna stay mad at me now? Over that stupid thing!"
"Bebe, if I'm not going to forgive River I'm certainly not going to forgive you."
"Oh my god I can't believe you're putting me in the same boat as River Holly, I never slept with Ethan."
"No, you lied to me and went behind my back by going out with him to the Black & White affair."
"It meant nothing Holly!"
"Really, because in my eyes you might as well have just slept with him," she responded, disgust all over her face towards her friend. She turned around, quick to leave.
http://img410.imageshack.us/img410/4616/screenshot159d.jpg
http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/5592/screenshot160l.jpg
"Hey... Ethan..." said River, as she walked up to the bench Ethan was sitting on. Ethan turned to face her.
"Hey..."
"Can I sit down?"
"It's not my bench."
http://img263.imageshack.us/img263/2414/screenshot161p.jpg
"Weird day huh," she said as she sat down next to him.
"One day everyone's welcoming you back, the next day they're giving you the cold shoulder."
"No one will even talk to you," she replied, muling on the fact that no one in the school even speaks to them anymore.
"I'm sorry River."
"Sorry about what?"
"Putting you into this, we should have never-"
"There's nothing to be sorry about Ethan, I put myself in this situation."
"So... where do we go from here?"
http://img412.imageshack.us/img412/6195/screenshot162.jpg
"'We' Ethan?"
"Yes, me and you, what happens with us?"
"I don't know..." she said as she looked up to the sky.
"Do we stay friends, do we avoid each other-"
"Or do we finally just decide to start dating..."
"I didn't say that."
"I know Ethan... I... I really like you-"
"River. I dunno, with everything thats happened, is it really wise for us to go out, and to further agitate things?"
River remained silent.
"You know I have a lot of homework, and this isn't helping me think," she said quickly, and she got up and walked away dismayed.
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/8748/screenshot163.jpg
Ethan sighed, and got up, heading towards the center of the park. He stopped for second, then continued walking.
"Hey Bebe..."
Bebe looked up, sighed and then closed her book.
"Ethan, god what are the chances that I run into you here," she said in an irritated tone.
"Bebe I'm not here to stir up anymore grief for you okay, I just wanted to say hi."
"Well you said it..."
He remained silent for awhile, looking at her, "Thank you for coming with me the other night."
"And look what it did, my best friend won't talk to me."
"Then maybe she wasn't truly a friend..."
http://img262.imageshack.us/img262/1887/screenshot165.jpg
"How can you say that?!" she exclaimed, getting up.
"Bebe, me and Holly broke up okay, I don't understand why she's so mad! Is she not over me!"
"You were her ex, and I lied to her..."
"Because you knew how she would react if you'd been honest with her, face it Bebe, either way you still got the short end of the stick, what kind of friendship is that!"
Bebe became quiet, and looked aside ashamed.
"She's my only friend..."
"I'm your friend Bebe, and if it gives you any comfort I lost all my friends too. They all either hate me or think I'm a complete douchebag and don't wanna talk with me."
Bebe laughed, "Well, they may be right about the douche."
Ethan smiled at her, "Don't live your life by walking on egg shells Bebe, if she doesn't want to forgive you, then move on. Don't go on limiting yourself because of the fact that she's mad at you, you don't deserve that."
http://img412.imageshack.us/img412/6805/screenshot166.jpg
"Then what do you want me to do Ethan," she replied, smiling at him now.
"Forgive me..."
"Ethan, I forgave you awhile ago," she laughed to herself. "I was just angry, frustrated at what was happening, but as you said, I can't let that control me."
"Yeah, and who knows, maybe in time she'll forgive the both of us."
"Maybe... but, she's holding on to what River did so I wouldn't count on it," she laughed.
"River..." he said in a low tone.
"What's happening between you two?"
Ethan thought for a few seconds, then replied, "Nothing."
http://img410.imageshack.us/img410/5074/screenshot164.jpg
"Then come on Mr. Bunch, me and Holly always used to walk and talk after school, and since you're like my only friend now," she chuckled. "Let's walk and talk."
"Lets..."
River stood by the fountain, eyeing the two, feeling upset, dejected, and angry.
http://img18.imageshack.us/img18/7994/screenshot168f.jpg
Michael sighed as he looked up at the ceiling, his cellphone on the counter by his bed kept ringing, and his little sister was getting impatient.
"Who is calling you like that all the time!? And why aren't you answering it?! Jeez I wish someone would be calling me like that!"
"No you don't, it's annoying..."
"Well why aren't you getting it?"
"Because I don't want too..."
"Well do you know who it is?"
"A girl..."
Bella burst into laughter, "YOU LIE!"
"No, I'm not..."
"Who?! What 'girl' is calling you like that!?"
"Holly..."
Bella gasped in shock, "Holly! Holly Alto!"
"You guessed it..."
"You idiot! Why don't you talk to her!?"
"Because I can always talk to her at school or something, why is she calling so much?"
"Duh! She likes you you moron!"
"Wha-"
"Oh don't be dense brother, if a girl is calling you like that it means she likes you! What did you do to her to make her call you like that Mike?!"
"I dunno, I guess being mad at her..."
"That's it, I'm picking up your phone."
http://img263.imageshack.us/img263/3888/screenshot167h.jpg
"No!" he exclaimed, sitting up.
"Then talk to her!"
"Why?"
"If you're mad at her, do you forgive her?"
"Yeah I forgave her a long time ago, I just... I just never let her know..."
"You are so dumb Michael you let a girl who's clearly into you remain concerned that you may never forgive her! You should be ashamed of yourself!"
"I can't believe you're giving me advice."
Bella rolled her eyes, "I lost count of the amount of times I've given you advice brother, now go pick up the phone!"
"Alright, sheesh, sometimes I forget I'm the older one," he chuckled.
http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/3052/screenshot169s.jpg
Michael got up and walked over to his phone. He looked at it, then secretly so his sister wouldn't notice, turned off the phone. He then quickly put the phone to his ear.
"Hello... hello... she hung up..." and he put the phone down.
"Well then call her back!"
"Bella, she'll call back, and when she does, I'll pick it up."
"Promise!"
"I promise I promise sis, now come on, leave me alone."
"Alright... hey, don't you have work?"
"I got fired."
"Whoa really?! You know dad's gonna be pissed!"
"I know..."
http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/379/screenshot170k.jpg
Holly, realizing that Michael had turned off her phone, quit her efforts to reach him. He wants nothing to do with me, she thought to herself, and she turned around to face her window, looking outside.
http://img412.imageshack.us/img412/9139/screenshot171.jpg
What do I do... I have no one.
Then her cellphone rang...
http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/9638/screenshot172k.jpg
"Holly, hey it's me."
"Hey Parker..."
"What you up to?"
"Not much... why?"
"I was wondering if you wanna do something tonight."
"Do something?"
"Yeah, you know like go out," he laughed.
"Parker, I just got out of a relationship and you're already asking me out," she responded sarcastically.
"Boy you could hide the sarcasm a bit more. And it's not a date, were just going out as friends."
"Friends..."
"Something that we both don't have a lot of right now."
http://img18.imageshack.us/img18/4680/screenshot173c.jpg
"Alright, why not," she chuckled. "I enjoyed myself at the party with you so why not another night."
"Okay good, meet you at the beach..."
http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/8450/screenshot174.jpg
"Well well well, look where we are," said Bebe looking around.
"Were at my house," Ethan laughed.
"You led me to your house..."
"Guess it was a bit sub-conscious," he laughed. "We were talking so much I didn't realize where we were walking."
"It's alright, it's not too late and isn't like I don't know my way back."
"Don't worry about it, I'll give you a ride home."
http://img262.imageshack.us/img262/258/screenshot175q.jpg
"That would be nice I guess, if it isn't too much trouble."
"It isn't, so... are you going to come in?"
"Into your home? I'm sorry, I don't wanna meet up with your psycho sister," she laughed.
"Don't worry about Lisa, I'll make sure you won't run into her."
"Oh I dunno Ethan, there's still so much-"
"So much what? Are you worried about Holly?"
"I'm worried about what's going to become of us. What if we get closer? I don't think I can deal with-"
"You're thinking way to far ahead Bebe, I'm just inviting you inside."
Bebe started at Ethan, passing her hand through her hair gushing.
"Alright, lets go..."
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/5195/screenshot176j.jpg
"This is nice..." said Holly, looking out at the beach.
"Yeah, don't even need to talk, just enjoy the scene."
"I'm glad you brought me here Parker, it's sweet."
"Thanks... hey can I ask you something?"
"Go ahead..."
"Do we have feelings for each other? I mean, we tell each other were friends but, I'm thinking there's something more."
Holly looked away, "Why are you doing this?"
"I wanna know Holly. I mean, I don't wanna just keep beating around the bush like this when there might be feelings."
"Do you have feelings Parker?"
Parker remained silent, looking at Holly. "You tell me first."
"No. No I do not have feelings for you Parker. And I know you don't have any for me either because you are Parker Langerak."
http://img410.imageshack.us/img410/1246/screenshot177.jpg
Parker, smiled weakly then got up.
"Parker, don't tell me you're upset."
"I'm not upset Holly."
http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/4065/screenshot178z.jpg
"I just want you to know that there is no 'us', there's nothing between us."
"Were just friends."
"Yeah..."
http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/747/screenshot179o.jpg
"So... can we still hang out?"
"I don't know if we should anymore Parker-"
"Oh come on Holly! If we don't have any feelings for each other what's the harm in just getting together once in awhile?"
"Because I don't know what we are Parker, why are we even friends. It's confusing and I just don't want to deal with it."
"So then I guess this is it then huh."
"Yeah..."
"Well, can I at least get a, first and last hug from a pretty girl like you?"
Holly, from her seat contemplated the request, then got up.
http://img412.imageshack.us/img412/2766/screenshot180.jpg
And hugged him.
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/834/screenshot181.jpg
"You have it VJ?" asked Lisa, walking up to VJ who was standing behind the diner.
"Yeah I have the stuff, do you have the cash?"
"Cold and hard."
http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/7572/screenshot182.jpg
VJ pulled out a small brown paper bag out from his jacket and traded it with Lisa for the money.
"It's good stuff, just how you like em."
"Oh VJ you know me well."
"Of course, I have to know all there is to know about my best customers, so I can please them well," he chuckled.
"I can think of so many ways you can please me VJ," she flirted.
"I'm strictly professional Lisa."
Lisa laughed, "Well, thank you for your business Alvi."
http://img412.imageshack.us/img412/6637/screenshot183.jpg
"So will you be using alone or with someone?"
"How I do my drugs is my business VJ."
"Ah, alone. If there's one thing about you Lisa, is that you don't have much friends."
"What are you talking about, I have you."
"But I will not fight wars with you Lisa, I mean friends who are girls."
"I choose not to make female friends because they're catty and will simply annoy me."
"So you do everything by yourself, you take down anyone who gets in your way. But what if those ones team up and gang up on you Lisa? What then? You have no friends, no one to watch your back so you're screwed, and that'll be your undoing."
Lisa became taken-aback, shocked at what VJ was telling her. Her shock then turned into apathy.
"VJ, let me tell you something, I can assure you, that that situation, that scenario, will never happen."
"Worst-case..."
"Worst case whatever, just stick to your selling drugs, and stop with the advice."
http://img412.imageshack.us/img412/9554/screenshot184.jpg
"So... again here we are, in your bedroom."
"You said you didn't wanna bump into my sister right."
Both of them laughed.
"You're right, thanks for the invite inside."
"Again no problem Bebe, I enjoy the company. Make yourself comfortable, can I get you anything?"
"Like a drink?"
"What else," he laughed.
"Yeah sure, some juice I guess."
"Alright, I'll be back."
http://img410.imageshack.us/img410/3345/screenshot186d.jpg
Ethan left down the stairs, leaving Bebe alone. She looked around the room, at Ethan's attic bedroom, and then sighed. Then Ethan's phone on top of the drawers started ringing.
http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/2596/screenshot187q.jpg
Bebe walked over to it, curious and picked it up. Her curiousity soon turned into dismay.
"River..."
She could hear Ethan rushing up the stairs from the bottom of the house, he no doubt recognized his ringtone. Bebe acted fast, by immediately pushing the ignore button on the cellphone and putting it back where she found it.
http://img412.imageshack.us/img412/2272/screenshot188j.jpg
"Was that my phone?!"
"Oh what? OH, no that was my phone," she laughed.
"Huh, but I heard my ringtone."
Bebe played the same ringtone that was heard on Ethan's phone on hers.
"I guess we have the same ringtone," she joked.
http://img410.imageshack.us/img410/3906/screenshot189.jpg
Ethan laughed, "What are the chances of that!"
"I know, really weird huh, we end up having the same ringtone."
"It's quite a catchy ringtone, so I shouldn't be surprised."
"And maybe... it says something about us..."
http://img263.imageshack.us/img263/4989/screenshot191k.jpg
River, disappointed and frustrated put down her phone. She touched her forehead with her hand and rubbed it, she was getting a headache. She then went outside and slumped herself on the chair.
http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/5503/screenshot192a.jpg
"River, you're not looking well," said Lisa as she walked up the steps to the porch.
"Lisa, I don't remember inviting you over."
"That's cause you didn't, I invited myself over."
"Well I'd like it if you leave."
"Why? You don't even know why I came."
"And I don't want to know, it can't be any good."
"I just came to offer you a proposition."
"Well whatever it is I'm declining it."
"Are you aware that Bebe is at my house right now, as Ethan's guest..."
http://img262.imageshack.us/img262/8567/screenshot193.jpg
"What..."
"Ah, so now you're intrigued..."
River looked away from Lisa, she didn't want her to see the hurt in her face.
"Yes, I had to leave the house because just her presence alone makes me sick."
River remained silent.
"River, I simply want to be your friend."
River turned to look back at Lisa, caution in her eyes.
"I know, its weird, we never really spoken before at all, but, we both have common... thorns in our side..."
"And what may those thorns be Lisa?"
"Holly and Bebe."
"I want nothing to do with Holly anymore."
"Maybe so, but I know you want to do something about the incoming... Bebe and Ethan..."
River continued silent, only glaring at Lisa.
"Alone, I can only do so much, but with you River, I'm sure we can bring her down, and more."
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/3166/screenshot194d.jpg
Well then, I think I'm going to enjoy this new friendship.
http://img263.imageshack.us/img263/408/screenshot195v.jpg
"Dad... you called me?"
"Michael," replied Simis, getting up from his seat. "Lets head over into the foyer."
"What is it?" asked Michael, as he followed his father into the foyer.
http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/4412/screenshot196f.jpg
"Why aren't you at work? It's a week day and you're always scheduled to work at these times, is something wrong?"
"Dad, I've been meaning to tell you..."
"Tell me what?"
"I-I... I've been fired..."
Simis, shocked, stared at Michael in disbelief. His surprise soon turned to anger.
"What!?"
"Dad it wasn't my fault-"
"How did this happen?!"
"It was at the party the Goth's had, someone picked a fight with me and-"
"Michael I don't know how many times I told you to just back down from those neighborhood kids!"
"I did! I did so many times they just didn't leave me alone!"
http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/1732/screenshot197.jpg
"So you decided to fight them! While you were working!"
"It wasn't my fault..."
"Do you know what I had to go through to get you this job?!"
"I know dad..."
"I am so disappointed in you Michael! I go out of my way and you just let me down..." said Simis as he looked down at his son. "You're grounded."
Michael didn't respond, he just looked down at the ground, anger building up inside him as his father left. He looked up once Simis had left, tears welling in his eyes.
http://img694.imageshack.us/img694/2642/screenshot209d.jpg
"What is it Lisa?" asked Parker as he stepped out of his house in his underwear.
"Oooooh look at those tightie whities," she teased.
"What do you want?"
"Not one for foreplay huh, fine, I want a progress report."
http://img412.imageshack.us/img412/9273/screenshot210.jpg
"It's off Lisa, Holly's a prune and she isn't going to open up to me."
"Well then work harder!"
"No. Lisa I don't even know why you would want me to do that to her in the first place, she's a good girl."
"Ugh again everyone thinks she's some good girl!"
"She is, and I don't want to hurt her like that. So I'm sorry Lisa, this deal is off."
"Then how about I add another incentive..."
http://img688.imageshack.us/img688/7261/screenshot211.jpg
"And what incentive would that be?"
"I think you've forgotten Parker... about your little incident breaking the law..."
Parker's face turned stone cold, he glared at Lisa.
"You bitch you wouldn't..."
"If I go to the police you'd be facing... manslaughter..." she smiled conivingly.
Parker remained silent, giving into Lisa.
"Good, so I take it the deal is still on."
http://img694.imageshack.us/img694/3470/screenshot212.jpg
"One day Lisa, I swear one day you'll get everything that's coming to you..."
And Parker turned around heading back into his house.
"And that'll be the day you rot in jail Langerak..."

[hungryhippo]

http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/9255/screenshot198p.jpg
Michael Bachelor had managed to sneak out of his home, and decided to go to his favorite place to unwind whenever he felt stress. Unfortunately for him, stress wouldn't leave him be that easily.
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/2544/screenshot199.jpg
"Michael!"
"Holly... hey..."
"I know, its weird... I'm not stalking you or anything its just that I remembered when you told me that this is a good place to just relax... I'll leave if you want..."
"No it's okay... you can stay..."
http://img18.imageshack.us/img18/5567/screenshot200z.jpg
"I'm sorry Michael..."
"No I'm sorry Holly, you had nothing to do with what happened... I guess I just over-reacted..."
Holly smiled, staring at Michael, then she turned to face the town.
"You're right, it's beautiful up here."
"Yeah, helps you to relax..."
"And clears your mind..."
"Something you realize you need to do?" asked Michael, looking at Holly.
http://img412.imageshack.us/img412/7268/screenshot203.jpg
"Forgive..."
"And who do you need to forgive?" joked Michael.
"A lot..." she said. "I've held on to their mistakes for so long that it's clouded my own eyes, I've been so terrible..."
"Well, you did find out a pretty big secret your boyfriend and best friend were hiding from you, it's understandable that you'd be upset."
"But they felt regret, they were sorry. And Bebe was so sorry too and I just threw that away. And if someone forgives me, I should definately forgive others..."
Michael laughed, "I really want you to understand you never really did any wrong to me, well, excpet going out with Parker."
http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/951/screenshot204.jpg
Holly took out her phone.
"I have to call Bebe, I have to tell her I'm sorry."
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/9695/screenshot205.jpg
Forgiveness... it is something that will bring peace and good will to you if you embrace it. To forgive your debtors and forget the mistakes they have made... But that applies to the one doing the forgiving, what of the person receiving the forgiveness... You would think they they'd be happy, over-joyed that their friend has finally gotten over their mistake...
http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/8158/screenshot206w.jpg
Unfortunately for Bebe Hart, that is not the case. For she knows, that accepting Holly's forgiveness would only bring more heartache into their lives... and so you wonder, how and why did Bebe come to this decision...
http://img410.imageshack.us/img410/4411/screenshot201.jpg
"She's not picking up her phone... weird."
"It's okay, I hate picking up my phone," laughed Michael. "I'm sure you can tell her at school, what's one night right..."

I'll tell you what one night is...
http://img412.imageshack.us/img412/8689/screenshot207.jpg
Disaster...
--------------------------------------------
As usual sound off and give your thoughts! Things get a lot more fun from here on out. Just can't wait to write out when Lisa, River, and Bebe eff each other up LOL, going to be tons of confrontations

[KeiraLou]

Phew, I was beginning to think you'd stop writing lol but your back yay :D .

Great update, as usual can't wait to read more.

[Nintenqueen]

WOW. Lovely story, really sucks you in. Can't wait for an update!

[KeiraLou]

Oh no has this story stopped :'( ?!

[Night Racer]

i hope not...i was really getting into it and cant wait for it to finish :(

[hungryhippo]

Basically ever since World Adventures came out and the patches they've put out, my game has gone to hell and there's problems after problems. Its either AwesomeMOD isnt working, which I NEED, or my in-store game items are not showing up, or the game is crashing to desktop. Ive read up forums on this site and MATY and nothing seems to all work together. I'm sorry lol, untill EA can fix this 1.8 patch I literally cant do much, it wont let me get past 8AM, or ALL the items i bought from the store aren't showing up.

[KeiraLou]

Oh no :( . I must admit I was having the same issue with the newer patches and World Adventures so I uninstalled world adventures and only used the 1.4.6 patch and my game runs fine.

[hungryhippo]

Ya i wish i could do that too, but the problem is because the story focuses on different sims and families at the same time, I need to switch back and forth between them on the fly, and to do that I absolutely NEED Awesomemod for its Supreme Commander and that mod only runs on the latest patch :(

Only other alternative I have rite now is to just play the game without the store content, so I need to remake over most sims in my neighborhood again :(

[Night Racer]

So hows it going so far? Are we close to an update? :(

[kiwisun]

I just found your story and I must say, I love it! I love how you incorporate all the characters from the town to make one cohesive story. I really hope the issue with the patches gets fixed; I'm looking forward to the next update. No matter when it happens, I'll be sure to keep reading. Good luck!

[KyleTheArtist]

This sia great story, I hope you fix the problems you're having.

[hungryhippo]

After months of effort and stress I finally got it to work and I'm back. I'm simming more so I'll be updating more (hopefully). And THANK YOU for all the comments, rlly gets u going. So without further ado, the next chapter
--------------------------------------------------
EPISODE 7: AN AGE-OLD QUESTION
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/4827/screenshot214g.jpg
How well do you really know your neighbors? You know, the people you see every time you walk outside in the morning to collect your newspaper...
Or the people you go to when you want to borrow some flour...
The people who you gossip with about your other neighbors...
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/1123/screenshot215k.jpg
Its an age-old question, in which most people living in Sunset will tell you that they know their neighbors very well...
http://img530.imageshack.us/img530/2089/screenshot216.jpg
They'll tell you that Gunther Goth is a noble, upstanding man within the elite of Sunset, who is kind hearted, generous and friendly to all. A great businessman who regularly contributes to the well-being of Sunset...
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/3563/screenshot220y.jpg
They'll tell you Vita Alto, charming and charismatic, and although having a cold and mean exterior, is a dignified politician with integrity who always has the interests of Sunset at heart...
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/2698/screenshot219o.jpg
They'll tell you about Iqbal Alvi, a struggling father of two boys, and how his wife disappeared leaving him alone to raise two boys. But even with all that, they all say that Iqbal Alvi is a good man who could do no wrong...
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/9645/screenshot224n.jpg
Finally they'll tell you about Geoffrey Landgraab, an upstanding father, loyal husband, and dedicated doctor. If there was ever a perfect husband and father, the residents of Sunset would say it'd be Geoffrey Landgraab...
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/1654/screenshot228e.jpg
Yes, we all tell ourselves we know our neighbors, and we never ask ourselves that question again once we find the answer...
But on this morning...
http://img28.imageshack.us/img28/8248/screenshot229i.jpg
Fiona McIrish found herself asking that very question...


The Gorgeous & the Desperate


http://img687.imageshack.us/img687/8301/screenshot227h.jpg
"Wesley, did you get it done?"
"It's going to take some time Gunther?"
"How long?"
"A day maybe."
"Wesley that's too long, I can't have anybody finding any discrepancies."
"I'm going to need time Gunther. Goth Enterprises is a big company, it's going to take me some time to change all the accounting records."
"You're the CFO, if anybody can do it it's you."
"You know this is illegal Gunther..."
"I know... but I have to do this. Fix the books Wesley, I'll contact you tonight."
He hung up the phone and looked through the window into his home.
http://img28.imageshack.us/img28/9688/screenshot221j.jpg
"Sheena, it's bad."
"It's not your fault Vita..."
"It was my responsibility Sheena! I feel terrible for losing the fundraiser money! I was going to donate that..."
"Vita you're not to blame. I don't blame you, it wasn't your fault. I mean you live in a big house, of course the Sunset Burglar would target your home. It's just a shame all that money was taken."
http://img52.imageshack.us/img52/2702/screenshot222.jpg
"What are we going to do mayor?"
"Well Vita there's nothing we can do, all we can do is move forward with this okay..."
"Okay, thank you for understanding."
"Of course Vita, I trust you, I know you wouldn't lie to me."
"Of course I wouldn't..."
"Alright, I'll see you later today at the office, bye."
Vita hung up her phone, her look of despair changed to apathy.
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/8398/screenshot223c.jpg
She looked over to her bedside table, the fundraiser cheques were there, stacked neatly upon each other. She looked at her phone and began dialing another number.
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/8721/screenshot217i.jpg
"VJ where were you last night?" asked Iqbal, walking into the room upset.
"I'm home ain't I what does it matter..."
"It matters because I want to know what you were doing out so late!"
"You're concerned about me now," laughed VJ.
"You think this is a game VJ?! What were you doing?!"
http://img687.imageshack.us/img687/2914/screenshot218c.jpg
"Quite frankly dad it's none of your business..." said VJ getting up from his seat to face his father.
"Is it drugs? Are you doing the drugs again?"
VJ scorned.
"Answer me!" exclaimed Iqbal grabbing VJ's arm.
"Don't touch me!" yelled VJ throwing his father's hand off his arm.
"I am your father!"
"NO! You lost that responsibility after that night!"
"That wasn't my fau-"
"It was! That's why mom left!"
Iqbal became silent, staring at his son.
"And don't you talk to me about drugs, when you can hardly control your drinking."
"I am sober." Iqbal said through clenched teeth.
"Really? Because I still see that bar in your bedroom," VJ said as he watched his father, before shaking his head and walking away.
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/2219/screenshotdi.jpg
"So Geoffrey?"
"Yes Nancy..."
"Oh nothing, I just want to make some small talk with my husband," she said, reaching for Geoffrey's hand and holding it. He smiled at her.
"So will you be free tonight?"
"Unfortunately no, I have work."
"Oh. When will you be done dear?"
"I don't know, I might have to be working pretty late, were under-staffed so we pretty much have to work over-time."
"Then you guys should hire more doctors, I would like my husband home once in awhile."
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/2591/screenshot2dh.jpg
"I'm home now, and it's not like doctors grow on trees Nancy."
"I know that," she shot back. "Anyways, I was hoping you'd join me. The company is having a meeting over here and I wanted you to be here."
"Why? So you can give out that 'family' impression to Gunther."
"No that's not it I jus-"
"It's okay Nancy I know. Unfortunately I can't participate in your scheme to win over Gunther tonight I have work."
"Geoffrey, that's not the reason!"
"It's okay," he said leaning over to kiss Nancy on the cheek. "Anyways, I gotta run, thanks for the chat."
Geoffrey got up quickly and walked out of the kitchen. Nancy sat there, looking at her plate, gently touching the spot where her husband had kissed her.
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/5471/screenshot3k.jpg
Meanwhile, at the Doo Peas Corporate Towers.
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/5056/screenshot4lo.jpg
"What is it Iqbal?" droned Thornton as he followed Iqbal out of the building.
"I have to tell you something sir."
"You know Iqbal I don't think were going to be paying you for this little stroll outside, you're supposed to be working."
"I know, but I didn't want anyone overhearing us."
"Overhearing us about what Alvi?"
"I was doing my usual paper works this morning and then I realized I didn't have last month's transaction records..."
"Okay? Why are you telling me this?"
"So I checked on the server and I noticed something..."
http://img530.imageshack.us/img530/2475/screenshot5v.jpg
"Is this going to take much longer Alvi?"
"The expenses from last month doesn't match up with the net worth for this month!"
"What? In english Alvi."
"Every month are expenses are pretty much the same, except this month and last month's expenses are radically different!"
"So?! Maybe we did some huge spending like who cares!"
"Yeah that's what I thought, until I checked the archives. Last month's hard copy statement doesn't match with what's on the server..."
Thornton's face turned from annoyed to serious.
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/6471/screenshot6id.jpg
"Are you saying someone doctored the financial statements on the server!?"
"That's exactly what I'm saying. The statements on the server make it look like Goth Enterprises gained income but in fact, we didn't. We lost money."
Thonton clutched his head, surprised and taken aback by what he was hearing.
"Are you sure of this Iqbal?"
"You can check yourself, I'm not lying. I only came to you because you're my boss."
"Don't say a word about this to anybody!"
"What are you going to do?"
"I don't know Iqbal... I don't know..."
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/5471/screenshot3k.jpg
Why would anybody want to steal money from the company?
http://img28.imageshack.us/img28/2166/screenshot7r.jpg
"Oh Vita you're home good."
"Yes darling I'm home from another exhausting day at city hall."
Nick laughed, "Couldn't stand handing over all that money to Mayor Sheena now could ya."
"Yes, I felt awful giving her all that money," she replied, smiling at her husband.
"Well anyways, Gunther's having this meeting over at the Landgraabs, care to join me?"
"Oh I'm sorry darling unfortunately I have a few calls to make and some work to finish up on, maybe another time."
"Of course of course, who am I to get in the way of the next congress woman," Nick laughed as he kissed his wife. Vita continued smiling at him.
"Well I'm off to that dreadful place, I'll see you later tonight."
"Have a good time Nick, and don't let Nancy beat you!"
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/218/screenshot8sp.jpg
"I certainly won't allow that!" exclaimed Nick as he left. Vita's smile faded as she looked over her shoulder.
He'll forgive me for lying to him.
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/6862/screenshot9v.jpg
"Illiana may I offer you something to drink? Some vodka perhaps? Isn't that your favorite?"
Illiana rolled her eyes and sighed.
"Dear god, it's me Illiana, please remove this woman sitting beside me from my presence."
"It's my house sweetie, if there's going to be any removing going on around here it's going to be you."
"When are you going to stop with all these meetings Nancy? I have children to attend to."
"Really? Because how I see it you have an unemployed husband and a green party sister staying with you so from where I'm sitting Illiana, you have enough adults taking care of your grown children."
"Well unfortunately for you 'mother of the year' you must have missed the memo, allowing others to take care of your children isn't the best form of parenting; which by the way from where I'M sitting, is exactly what you're doing."
http://img687.imageshack.us/img687/2793/screenshot10w.jpg
"Okay ladies let's stop with the low brows at each others parenting skills here, were all a team, we need to work together and co-OP-er-ATE!"
"How can we work as a team when we have an alcoholic drunk onboard."
Illiana shook her head, rubbing her forehead with her hand.
"Oh getting a headache are we? Too much wine before you got here? Do us all a favor Illiana, drive home and crash your car."
"Oh my god you have no class, calling down 'death' upon another person! You must be a great role model for your son, who by the way Judy, is an anti-social weirdo!"
"Guys please! Stop this! This is insane! What the hell is wrong with the both of you!?"
"I'll tell you what's wrong?" said Nick walking into the room.
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/9537/screenshot11sq.jpg
"Jeez who let you in the house?!"
"Thank god Nick is here."
"Oh no Nick is here..." said Judy.
"Nancy always starts these things, she's like a little terrorist, but instead of using bombs she uses her tongue."
"I wish I could use that tongue and bomb you Pillsbury!"
"So Nick, I heard you had a very good idea that you proposed to Gunther the other day," said Judy as she tried to steer the name calling insults into intelligent conversation.
"Good idea!? Who the hell did you hear that from? The fax machine!?"
"Nancy, no offense but I'm trying to have an A and B conversation with Nick here."
"Yes so you can C your way out of the room, in fact you can C your way out of town!"
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/3568/screenshot12i.jpg
A few moments later, Gunther arrived and the group sat down to get their company meeting started.
"So you all know why were here," said Gunther.
"Yeah, to hear out Cruella's bogus plan," said Nick.
"Who the hell is Cruella?!" Nancy shot out.
"Clearly she doesn't spend enough time with her child. Dye your hair black and while and go to google, you'll look exactly like her, inside and out."
"Guys! I am the CEO! I am the boss! And right now were going to have a dignified meeting where we do nothing but to work together and praise one another do I make myself clear!"
"Hey umm sorry I'm late..." said Thornton as he strolled in.
http://img687.imageshack.us/img687/7905/screenshot13wi.jpg
Gunther looked at him, as did everyone else. Illiana stared at him in disbelief.
"Thornton you're promoted, you are now a subordinate of Nick and no longer of me."
"Oh umm I don't know about that..." said Nick.
"I authorized it, approved it, it's moving ahead as of now and I simply can't be bothered anymore!"
"Great! Higher pay!"
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/6483/screenshot14a.jpg
Silence filled the room, everyone looking at Thornton.
"Who hired him!?" blurted out Nancy.
"You know what this doesn't matter right now! Please, Nancy share your proposal."
Nancy laughed and got up.
"Well, what I was thinking is that we should develop our own cosmetic line! Every girl needs it, every woman wants it, if we play our cards right it'll be a huge success among women, a target market we haven't been able to reach."
"Always thinking about yourself..." said Illiana.
"That's not a very good idea Gunther, I mean a 12 year old girl can come up with that."
"It's much better than your idea Nick! A fashion line!? Really?! You can't even pick out fashionable choices in suits."
"I'm sorry, because you're used to your husbands strange sense of plaid, does not make you an expert in style."
"And you are?!"
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/9494/screenshot15e.jpg
"People!" exclaimed Gunther.
"I need a drink," said Illiana getting up.
"I'm with ya on that!" said Judy, following Illiana. Gunther got up, Nick and Nancy getting up to face him.
"You two have very good ideas, but the problem my two vice presidents have is their lack of social skills, teamwork and cooperation, soft skills so to speak. So I'm going to do something about that."
"What? Fire the big oaf."
"I want you two to create both a new fashion line along with cosmetics to match. So I'm combining both of your proposals, and both of you will be working together."
"What?!" exclaimed Nancy.
"This'll be great," muttered Nick.
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/5056/screenshot16c.jpg
"Hey Illiana can I talk to you?"
"Sure what is it Thornton, congratulations on your promotion."
"Yeah, thanks for that. But, something came to my attention at work and I nee-"
"Ah umm no, I'm no longer your boss remember, so whatever you wanna say about work tell it to Nick."
"But it's important Illiana!"
"I don't care Thornton, tell it to Nick," she said, looking over at Nick, Nancy and Gunther arguing.
"But looks like you'll have to wait awhile," she laughed. She patted him on the shoulder and walked away.
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/1128/screenshot17h.jpg
"I don't believe this..." said Nancy.
"Well Nancy guess you and I'll be working together from now on," Nick chuckled. "Not the type of outcome I was expecting."
"Are you happy about this?!"
"Well I'm certainly not pleased, but I'm not fuming like you," he continued laughing. "Look at the bright side, at least we still have our jobs."
"That's not bright Nick, bright is you being let go."
"Well unfortunately for you that ain't happening, so 'partner', when's our next meeting?" laughed Nick.
Nancy growled and stormed off...
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/8315/screenshot18u.jpg
To argue with Gunther.
http://img52.imageshack.us/img52/9645/screenshot19z.jpg
"Nick can I talk to you?" asked Thornton, approaching Nick.
"You know this whole promotion thing I really don't know about that, maybe I can get you transferred to Nancy or something."
"Can you just shutup about that! I have to tell you something important!"
"O....kay... not a good way to talk to your new boss but okay."
"Outside."
Nick followed Thornton out into the backyard of the Landgraab residence, Thornton looked around to make sure no one is around them.
"So what is so important Thornton that you told me to shutup?"
"Someone is fixing the accounting records."
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/6751/screenshot20b.jpg
"Excuse me?"
"Exactly as I said it, I checked it out this morning. Someone changed the accounting records to hide the fact we lost money."
Nick remained silent.
"What do we do about this, I mean who would do this? Why would they do this?"
Nick continued to be silent.
"Nick, aren't you going to say anything?"
"Who else knows about this?"
"Iqbal Alvi, but he's not going to tell anyone. Why? What are you thinking?"
"Only one person can authorize changes to the accounting records server side, Wesley Chambers."
"So is he stealing money from the company."
"No, no one has access to company funds."
"So then I don't get it, how is it that we lost massive amounts of money?"
"We don't have access, but Gunther does..."
Thornton's eyes widened.
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/9349/screenshot21.jpg
"What the hell are those two talking about? Probably ways they can embarrass and humiliate me out of a job... I can't believe I have to work with an idiot like Nick... look at him... plotting and scheming away... And I thought I knew him so well back then..."

[hungryhippo]

Yes, we all think we know our neighbors. But in truth, we know nothing about them, take that upstanding loyal doctor Geoffrey Landgraab...
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/2769/screenshot22.jpg
Who told his wife he had work tonight, but instead of being at the hospital, was at a secluded park...

"I'm glad to see you."
"I'm happy to see you too Geoffrey."
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/2459/screenshot23pw.jpg
With another woman...
http://img52.imageshack.us/img52/8137/screenshot24v.jpg
http://img255.imageshack.us/img255/1857/screenshot25r.jpg
And that politician who you put so much trust in...
http://img28.imageshack.us/img28/1365/screenshot26n.jpg
"I take it you got the money."
"Thank you for that wonderful contribution Vita, your fundraiser went towards a good cause."
"I've held up my end of the bargain I expect you to hold up yours."
"Of course Vita, when the mayor approaches counsel with her new proposition, we'll be sure to side with the opposition, and put her down..."
"And..."
"And... we'll take delight in vetoing the mayor... so as to remove Sheena from office, and putting one of our own in her spot."
"And I'll replace that vacant position?"
"As you stipulated in the agreement."
"Good..."
"I have to ask Vita, why are you doing this to your so called friend and co-worker, I thought you and Sheena were close. We never imagined you would go this far..."
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/9203/screenshot27s.jpg
"Why? Because as long as Sheena is in power... I'll never get where I want to be..." she replied, and she hung up, staring out at the town.
I'll never be mayor.
http://img28.imageshack.us/img28/6175/screenshot29b.jpg
The ideas and thoughts we all associate with our neighbors are nothing but a facade, an image they help conjure up to mask the ugly truth behind it...
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/8876/screenshot30bw.jpg
"It's done Gunther, all records server side have been changed."
"And the archives?"
"Don't worry about that, the board and the investors don't check or even know about the archives."
"Good, thank you Wesley, you'll be getting compensated for this."
"I just hope the reason you're doing this Gunther, is as important as you say it is..."
http://img530.imageshack.us/img530/7693/screenshot31r.jpg
The truth that in reality, your neighbor is siphoning money from his own company, or that neighbor politician stole money from the townsfolk, and used it to pay the opposition party to help take down the mayor...
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/492/screenshot33p.jpg
And that faithful husband...
http://img530.imageshack.us/img530/7472/screenshot32.jpg
Who is cheating on his wife...
http://img255.imageshack.us/img255/8752/screenshot34f.jpg
But of course, these truths are hidden behind closed walls and you'd never know any better... until the day they all come out crashing out the front door...
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/3521/screenshot35i.jpg
And you once again ask yourself asking the age-old question...
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/9245/screenshot36u.jpg
How well do you know your neighbors?

"Dad?"
"Go back inside Miraj!"
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/5637/screenshot37g.jpg
"Mr. Alvi, you are under arrest for the murder of Erik Darling!"

--------------------------------
Sound off on the plot twists, lemme know! Taking pics of the next update as we speak

[hungryhippo]

EPISODE 8: MAN IN THE MIRROR
http://img143.imageshack.us/img143/272/screenshot38b.jpg
Our reflection... it is the person we see when we look at the fountain in the park...
http://img251.imageshack.us/img251/1876/screenshot39v.jpg
It's the person we see when we lounge by the pool side...
This person we see staring back at us is exactly how we look...
but is not necessarily the same person...
http://img121.imageshack.us/img121/9473/screenshot40r.jpg
The reflection could be the girl we once was, beautiful, outspoken, popular, and who everyone liked. It's the girl you long to return...
http://img406.imageshack.us/img406/6505/screenshot41h.jpg
The reflection could be the woman you want to be, successful and confidant, with the man of your dreams at your side. You'll do anything to become that woman, and so you scheme with your reflection...
http://img130.imageshack.us/img130/4153/screenshot42n.jpg
That man in the mirror could also be a hateful figure, someone you constantly try to run away from but can never escape, he'll always be with you. And you're reminded of your past sins and mistakes, that'll haunt you every time you see his face...
http://img594.imageshack.us/img594/9311/screenshot43.jpg
She could be the woman who witnessed you make a grave mistake, and you wrestle with her every morning so that she won't tell your husband of your infidelity...
http://img130.imageshack.us/img130/2245/screenshot44t.jpg
Or the lady you reason with, to justify the actions you've taken, telling her there was no other way, and that you did it to continue living the life they have now...
http://img96.imageshack.us/img96/4811/screenshot45o.jpg
But sometimes, there are certain reflections that don't reflect the viewer's image back to them, but instead reflects the image of someone completely different, like your father. A father who cheated and divorced numerous times...
It's this image you see every day, and even if the reflection is bad or good, one thing is for certain. You must never allow that man in the mirror to overcome you...


The Gorgeous & the Desperate


http://img143.imageshack.us/img143/7751/screenshot46.jpg
"So, Connor talk to me?!" asked Jared as he made french toast on the counter,
"What?" asked Connor, giving half of his attention to his brother.
"Uh what do you mean about what! Agnes!"
"Oh, her nothing much to say."
"Nothing much to say! She was with you all day and all you can tell me is nothing much to say!" laughed Jared.
"I collapsed outside, hit my head a bit hard, she was nearby and took care of me no big deal."
"Connor! Come on I'm your brother man I always tell you everything! There's got to be more than that!"
"Noooo, except that I might have asked her out..."
"Woah big bro!" laughed Jared nearly cutting himself with a knife. "Way to go! Have you called her yet!?"
"No not yet..."
http://img130.imageshack.us/img130/614/screenshot47v.jpg
"What are you waiting for?! It's the weekend, its beautiful outside, take advantage and ask her out!"
"It's always beautiful out Jared," laughed Connor as he got out a book and began to read.
"You better ask her out."
"Soooo, on a change of subject, what's up with you and Claire?"
"Now that's a 'what's there to talk about subject'" Jared laughed. "But seriously, I'm sueing her for sole custody of Amanda."
"Sole custody, woah."
"I know, but Claire's crazy and I don't want my daughter around that psycho-path!"
"Psycho-path? Crazy? Jared don't you think you're over-reacting here?"
"No, I'm being perfectly rational. And knowing her she'll probably try to weazle her way out of this with her scammy forged notes she's so good at doing!"
"Oh yes, she is amazing at forging notes! Must be a great skill to have," Connor laughed.
http://img143.imageshack.us/img143/3162/screenshot48d.jpg
"Blair! Blair I have to tell you something!" whispered Tamara as she creeped into Blair's room.
"Why are you whispering and why are you being so sneaky?"
"I'm practicing," Tamara responded sarcastically, Blair rolled her eyes.
"What do you want?"
"Iqbal Alvi's been arrested!"
"Oh my god for what?!"
"The Erik Darling accident is now being called a murder, and Iqbal is the prime suspect!"
"Oh no! Who would've thought, he seemed so... foreign, like he didn't understand how things worked in this country."
"You're horrible Blair, but it's probably true, maybe he thought it was okay to murder another person."
"But why Erik? That seems so random?"
"He's foreign," joked Tamara.
http://img143.imageshack.us/img143/4954/screenshot49w.jpg
"So how was the Heatplay concert Mr. Mcgraw?" asked Cyclone.
"You went to the Heatplay concert?" asked a distant Emma.
"Ya he did, with Blair," Cyclone teased. Emma laughed hysterically.
"Yeah so what, what's wrong with that?"
"So you went to a Heatplay concert with Blair? Did you get thrown out of the theatre due to her hysterics!" she laughed.
"Actually Blair was quite calm and we had a really good time together."
Emma and Cyclone began laughing even harder.
"Stop lying Stiles, Blair is hyper-active and over-emotional, specially when it concerns 'Kevin'!"
http://img406.imageshack.us/img406/7626/screenshot50.jpg
"I don't appreciate you talking about me Cyclone," said Blair as she and Tamara walked into the kitchen. Tamara took a seat with the group, Blair stood facing them quite upset.
"Well it's true Blair, you're like a giddy school girl with self-esteem issues," said Emma.
"Says fatty over here!" exclaimed Blair.
"Blair come on."
"And you're also one to talk Cyclone. At least when I go out with someone they enjoy my company!"
"Oooooooh Stiles you're about to witness a Roomie brawl," said Tamara.
"I don't know what you're talking about Blair. As usual you're delusional."
"Yeah I know delusional Cyclone, you're definitely delusional into believing you and Alysia have a relationship!"
http://img594.imageshack.us/img594/9179/screenshot51.jpg
"Boy were going extremely low aren't we?" laughed Tamara.
"At least I'm in a relationship."
"Seeing your next door neighbor once a week isn't a relationship and FYI, I am in a relationship."
"Really?!" asked both Cyclone and Emma at the same time.
"Stiles how would you like to go out for dinner tonight?"
"Ummm... I have work..."
Cyclone and Emma burst into laughter, and Blair's face turned to disappointment.
"But... we can go after I finish," Stiles laughed. Blair's frown turned into a big smile, gloating at her two roommates.
"You try getting a date with Alysia Cyclone."
http://img130.imageshack.us/img130/3298/screenshot52q.jpg
Cyclone got up and took out his phone.
"Look how skinny he is, what kind of guy is that skinny... I bet I weigh more than him," Blair remarked.
"Hey Alysia, how are you?"
"Hey Cyclone umm, I can't talk right now I'm really tired can I call you back?"
"Sure, call back whenever you're ready."
http://img360.imageshack.us/img360/5573/screenshot53.jpg
"HA HA!"
http://img121.imageshack.us/img121/2608/screenshot54t.jpg
Pauline walked out of the hospital, worried written all over her face. She took out her phone and began calling her best friend.
http://img251.imageshack.us/img251/9823/screenshot55s.jpg
"Hey Pauline what's up?"
"Jamie can you meet me somewhere I need to tell you something."
"Oh my god you sound so serious what's wrong?"
"It's just... can you meet me at the museum, I need your help."
"Sure thing, I'll get down there right away... are you okay Pauline?"
"No..."
http://img189.imageshack.us/img189/1069/screenshot62a.jpg
"Hey Agnes?"
Oh Connor hi! I was wondering when you were going to call!" laughed Agnes.
"Ya well I finally got up the courage."
"Courage really?" she laughed. "Cause it looked like you had tons of it the other day."
Connor laughed with her.
"So..."
"Do you wanna go out tonight?"
"I'd love to Connor? Where you planning on taking me?"
"Well, there's a nice secluded beach we can go to, away from people and the town and stuff, could just be me and you..."
"That'd be so nice Connor, I'd love that but I'll call you back, someone's at my door."
http://img594.imageshack.us/img594/2383/screenshot58.jpg
Agnes opened up her front door, surprised to see Fiona at her door step... again.
http://img406.imageshack.us/img406/8827/screenshot59p.jpg
"Hi Fiona, you're here to see me... again."
"I just wanted to see how you were doing? I mean, with everything that's happened and all... I'm sure you've heard..."
"Heard what?"
"That they arrested Iqbal Alvi in connection with your husband's death..."
"What? Really?"
"You haven't heard?"
"Come inside..."
http://img360.imageshack.us/img360/8581/screenshot60p.jpg
"So... they arrested Iqbal?"
"Yes..."
"Why?"
"Well, I tipped them off..."
"What?!"
"It's complicated..."
"I think I have a right to know Fiona!"
"I found a note... a death threat in the book you were reading the night of the gathering, when I came over. And I compared the note with that of another note Claire Ursine gave me... both were written by Iqbal..."
"Wait a minute... Claire!?"
"Yes, what about her?"
"Honestly Fiona, why you took the liberty of doing all these things is beyond me-"
"But Agnes, don't you want to know the truth!?"
http://img360.imageshack.us/img360/5637/screenshot61.jpg
"Yes, but the fact you're taking anything that woman says as worth I don't think you should be sharing it with the police!"
"What are you talking about? Claire is very trustworthy!"
"You know I don't want to talk about but I will say this Fiona, I knew my husband, I knew him very well, and I don't care what type of notes you found, Iqbal would have no reason to kill my husband."
"There was a note..."
"And there is more to this than meets the eye Fiona... you're a journalist... dig deeper..."
"Agnes."
"Haven't you ever felt something deep down in your heart that you know its true?"
Fiona remained silent, she had felt that feeling before.
"I know Iqbal did not murder my husband."
http://img130.imageshack.us/img130/9893/screenshot56u.jpg
"Okay Pauline I'm here what is it?"
"Over here," Pauline said, leading Jamie into a corner of the museum.
"Why are you being so secretive," laughed Pauline.
"I'm pregnant."
Jamie was shocked. Her eyes widened.
"Did you hear me Jamie?"
"I heard you..."
"See the situation I'm in..."
"Is it with...?"
"Yeah, the father is definitely Landon. Me and Hank always used protection... me and Landon were a bit... slack."
"Then get an abortion."
http://img360.imageshack.us/img360/6273/screenshot57.jpg
"I can't get an abortion Jamie!"
"Then what other solution do you have Pauline!? If you and Hank wrapped it up every time you were in bed he's clearly gonna jump to the conclusion you cheated on him!"
"I know..."
"Then... just tell him it's his..."
"I don't know if he'll believe me."
"It's worth a try isn't it."
Pauline stared at her friend, considering the option Jamie had laid out before her.
"You guys can start your family early Mrs. Goddard."
http://img406.imageshack.us/img406/1364/screenshot63k.jpg
"Well well well look who's out of that depressing dress!"
"It's not depressing!" exclaimed Agnes as she approached Connor.
"But you look great, not bright or cheery, but still great."
"Thank you," she blushed.
"So, is this it, we just gonna stand here by some Lime trees?" she joked.
"Maybe, or we can stroll over there by the picnic basket on the shoreline."
Agnes turned her gaze to the basket on top of the blanket and laughed.
http://img179.imageshack.us/img179/4454/screenshot64o.jpg
"These hot dogs are great," Agnes said sarcastically.
"My brother made them," he responded with a laugh.
Agnes stared out at the lake.
"What's wrong?"
"Nothing, it's just... really beautiful..."
"The lake?"
"Everything... thank you Connor."
"For what?"
"For getting me out of that house. I was lying to myself, I kept saying I moved on and that I'm alright but really I wasn't..."
"I'm sorry if this is too much."
"No no no it's not that. I'm happy here, I can finally move on and stop being so bitter."
"I'm glad I have that effect on a woman."
Agnes laughed.
http://img406.imageshack.us/img406/1055/screenshot65.jpg
Thornton Wolff sat down by the fountain at central park, the daily argument he had with Morganna this morning playing in his head.
"How are we so far apart...?"
"Because you aren't meant for her Thornton."
http://img402.imageshack.us/img402/2289/screenshot66g.jpg
"Tamara!"
"Night Thornton..."
"Are you stalking me?!"
"So... what if I am?" she whispered, leaning in closer to Thornton.
"Get away from me Tamara."
"Then kiss me..."
"I've had enough of this Tamara I'm going home to my WIFE!"
"Well then, I don't think you're wife is going to like these photos I have..."
"What?"
"You know, of the night we shared that passionate kiss Thornton. I took some pics with my cell so I can remember that wonderful night days after, and for situations like these."
"What the hell is wrong with you?! What do you want?!"
"A kiss..."
http://img179.imageshack.us/img179/8065/screenshot67.jpg
http://img406.imageshack.us/img406/361/screenshot69y.jpg
"There! You satisfied you nut job! Now leave me the hell alone!"
"I don't think you understand the situation here Thornton! I love you! Something your wife doesn't feel towards you!"
Thornton grabbed Tamara's arm and violent pulled her closer to him.
"You listen here you dumb idiotic bitch, whatever Morganna may feel for me and I for her she is my wife and I made a vow! I will never be like my father and leave her for trash like you!"
http://img130.imageshack.us/img130/4188/screenshot70ml.jpg
Tamara pushed Thornton away from her, fuming and violently angry.
"How dare you?! I give you affection, attention, love! All the things Morganna refuses to give you and you call me trash! I love you Thornton, and if you can't see that then I'll make you see it!"
Morganna turned to storm away but Thornton grabbed her.
"What are you going to do?!"
"I'm going to show your precious wife these pictures Thornton, so you can see she doesn't value those vows as much as you do!"
"Stop don't do that!"
"Why?! Why shouldn't I?! What are you going to do?!"
http://img694.imageshack.us/img694/6105/screenshot71.jpg
"I'll have sex with you if you never show those pictures to Morganna..."
http://img515.imageshack.us/img515/7828/screenshot72i.jpg
Jamie relaxed on the recliner, thinking about her day and the amount of over-time she'd have to put in to finish paying all of her expenses... it was impossible. Even with her recent side job, she still wouldn't have enough to pay off all her debts. They would come soon, to start taking away all her possessions. Then her phone rang.
http://img694.imageshack.us/img694/6868/screenshot73u.jpg
"Hello?"
"Hi Jamie, it's me Landon, from the other night."
"Oh yes hi I certainly remember you. What can I do for you?"
"Well I was wondering... are you still doing... you know, what we did the other night?"
"You mean selling myself to you, no I'm sorry I'm not doing that again."
"No I don't mean with me, but if you're not doing it anymore that's fine I was just calling you to offer you some more work."
"Wait what?"
"I know some guys who'd pay... more handsomely than me for your services. But if you're not up for it than-"
"No. I am, I'll take that offer, as long as we keep it clean and simple."
"Of course, don't worry, these guys are working professionals they're not going to try and pull anything on you."
"Okay..."
http://img179.imageshack.us/img179/6374/screenshot74.jpg
Jamie had found her answer.
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/1028/screenshot77n.jpg
"Aww man the bistro is closed!" moaned Stiles as he and Blair approached the front door.
"It's okay..."
"But I'm starving, and I really wanted to have dinner with you."
"Well, we can still be together, here let's sit down and just enjoy the night."
"Seems kind of... pointless we can do that at home."
"Yeah but then we'll have Emma and Cyclone in our face and I don't know about you but I can't stand those two."
Stiles laughed and sat down by a table.
http://img406.imageshack.us/img406/4889/screenshot78x.jpg
"So, what do you want to talk about?"
"Well anything, let's get to know each other a bit more."
"Well, my name is Stiles McGraw and I just moved here to Sunset."
"Well I know that," laughed Blair.
"Well what do you want me to say, you know me."
"Yeah but where did you come from? Do you have any brothers or sisters? How was your child hood like? Things like that."
"Well they're boring, I was adopted okay so not much to talk about."
"Being adopted isn't boring, don't you have any exciting adoption adventures to share."
"No..."
"You're no fun Stiles. I mean with me I had an amazing child hood experience. I was popular, loved by all, had so many exciting nights out with all my high school friends," she reminisced. "Ask my parents they remember it as if it was like yesterday."
Stiles became silent.
"What's wrong?"
"Nothing..."
"Something is bothering you Stiles what is it? Tell me?!"
http://img515.imageshack.us/img515/6146/screenshot83c.jpg
"It's nothing okay!" Stiles blurted out. Blair was taken-aback.
"Stiles..."
"This was a mistake, we shouldn't have done this!" he exclaimed getting up.
"What's wrong? Are you mad because I was asking about your past? Stiles if were going to be living together, much less seeing together I think were going to have to know these things," she said.
"Then maybe we shouldn't be doing those things," he responded coldly.
Blair was shocked, staring at him in disbelief... where did this all come from?
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/5831/screenshot80.jpg
Emma stepped out of the diner for her break. She was exhausted, working hard as the chef late night she needed some air to clear her head. She breathed in the crisp Sunset air and sighed, taking in the night. Then she heard whispers, coming from the side of the diner...
http://img694.imageshack.us/img694/4111/screenshot81i.jpg
"Alysia?" she whispered to herself.
Alysia began dialing on her phone and put it to her ear.
"Hey I'm ready... ya I heard... they arrested him... is it really the right thing...? I know we don't have a choice but-... Alright, I'm on my way there now... ya I got the stuff from the other night... Alright, I'll talk to you later..."
http://img130.imageshack.us/img130/1231/screenshot82.jpg
"What is Alysia doing out here so late? And why is she dressed in all black? Could she be...?"

[hungryhippo]

When we look in the mirror, we see that person who could be a variety of things to us...
http://img402.imageshack.us/img402/1922/screenshot84h.jpg
It could be our present... our new way of life that we just have to accept...
http://img179.imageshack.us/img179/9784/screenshot79w.jpg
It can be our dreams, something we cling on to and long for with a burning and dangerous desire...
http://img402.imageshack.us/img402/9798/screenshot87o.jpg
It could be someone who we swear we'll never become, so we do everything in our power to stop that from happening... anything...
http://img179.imageshack.us/img179/7259/screenshot90y.jpg
It could be of our dark past, and how it continues to dictate the actions we take in our lives, even shutting out the ones we grow to care about...
http://img515.imageshack.us/img515/7125/screenshot85.jpg
Or of the secrets... we no longer can keep hidden from the one we love...

"Hank... I... I'm pregnant..."
"What? H-how?!"
"I don't know," she sobbed. "Maybe we weren't careful enough I dunno but it's happened. That's why I've been so secretive to you Hank I know you didn't want this."
"Why didn't you just tell me?"
"I was afraid..."
"You don't have to be afraid ever... Pauline..."
http://img694.imageshack.us/img694/5968/screenshot86w.jpg
"I love you."
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/8269/screenshot88iu.jpg
That person in the mirror will constantly tell you that you aren't good enough, which is why people will never like you like they once had in the past... which drives you to do severe actions...
http://img406.imageshack.us/img406/9647/screenshot89r.jpg
"Is she vomiting?"
http://img406.imageshack.us/img406/6184/screenshot91t.jpg
We all see this reflection... something private that only we have to battle with...

Phone Rings.

But at times, someone may look through your window into your room, and see that ugly reflection for themselves...

"Who the hell is calling at this hour?!"
http://img179.imageshack.us/img179/5565/screenshot92.jpg
"Hello!?"
"It's me Jared."
"Charles?! What the hell are you calling me this late for!?"
"This couldn't wait till morning."
"What couldn't?!"
"Claire..."
"What about her?"
"Claire isn't her real name."
"What are you talking about?!"
"The real Claire Ursine died 5 years ago!"
http://img179.imageshack.us/img179/6570/screenshot93.jpg
And we find ourselves asking... who the hell are you?

[blackmiranda]

I love your story!! Thank you for updating so soon!! =D

[hungryhippo]

blackmiranda: Thanx, I'm trying to update faster now, but Sims in TS3 are "difficult" lol
--------------------------
EPISODE 9: CAN'T FIGHT THIS FEELING
http://img683.imageshack.us/img683/3403/screenshot102kg.jpg
Happy, sad, angry, confused; Feelings, our natural response to our thoughts or intentions. Whether staring at a full moon, our first car, or experienced a break-up, we all experience these "feelings". They come up naturally without our choosing or involvement. At times though, we experience an odd feeling, a sense of foreboding...
http://img693.imageshack.us/img693/9732/screenshot103d.jpg
VJ Alvi experienced this this night, and it spurred him to do something... something he knew he had to do before it was too late...

"What are you doing?"
http://img697.imageshack.us/img697/2494/screenshot104r.jpg
Miraj asked as he walked into his father's dark bedroom, VJ frantically searching through his father's drawers.
"I'm looking for it."
"Looking for what?"
"It..."
Miraj stared at his brother, narrowing his eyes as he stared at him.
"I thought dad got rid of it..."
"He lied."
"How do you know?"
"Because I saw it one time."
"So then why are you looking for it now?"
"Because our dad is arrested for murder Miraj, the police are gonna search our house... and if they find it..."
Both Miraj and VJ became silent, not wanting to think of what would happen.
"Here!"
http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/2249/screenshot105i.jpg
"You found it?" asked Miraj.
VJ pulled out an envelope deep within one of the drawers and sighed a sigh of relief. Miraj continued looking at him.
"This calls for a drink," he laughed as he walked over to his father's bar.
"Dad wouldn't want you using that."
"Dad isn't here now is he," he responded, beginning to pour out some rum in a cup. "You want any?"
Miraj stared at him, his expression blank less, then he burst into laughter.
"What is wrong with you VJ? How are you asking me if I want to drink some rum," he laughed, sitting on one of the bar stools.
"I don't know, figured you would wanna try it out," he chuckled, sitting beside his brother.
http://img641.imageshack.us/img641/6302/screenshot106p.jpg
"So, how you holding up Miraj? Considering our dad's accused of murder."
"Well VJ, considering our father's in jail, I'm doing quite alright, I have my delinquent alcoholic brother looking after me," he teased.
"Correction, I am neither delinquent nor alcoholic," he laughed.
"But seriously, Aldo calls a lot and it's good to know I have a friend. Course, part of the reason he calls is to check up on 'it'."
"It? Are we talking about the same 'It'?"
"No this is a different 'It'," he laughed. "Me and Aldo's little secret."
"Ah," VJ chuckled. "Well, at least you have Aldo. None of my friends called."
"I'm sure they think about you VJ, it's just, what the hell do you say to your friend who's dad's been accused of murder," joked Miraj.
"Point taken little bro, point taken."
"So, I have to ask, what exactly is dad's 'It'?"
VJ sighed, looking down at the envelope in his hand.
"It's a letter from mom... about that night... when it all changed..."


The Gorgeous and the Desperate


http://img641.imageshack.us/img641/3776/screenshot107g.jpg
1 and 2 and 3 and 4 keep it going now 1 and 2 and 3 and 4...
The numbers repeated in Michael's head as he performed squats in sync with the workout program on the TV. Bella stood quiet behind him, eyeing him out of curiosity and wonder.
http://img251.imageshack.us/img251/7760/screenshot108s.jpg
"What are you doing?"
Michael, embarrassed his sister stood behind him stopped with his squats, spinning around to face wide-eyed Bella.
"I was just uh... you know doing some exercising."
"Really?"
"Ya...yeah! And what are you doing sneaking up on me like that?!"
"Well if you must ask," she replied, skipping over to a sofa and plopping down on it. "I just wanted to know how's it been with you and Holly?"
"Oh why do you always want to know about that portion of my life," he responded begrudgingly, sitting down on the couch.
http://img697.imageshack.us/img697/2929/screenshot110x.jpg
"I am your sister Michael, it's what we do," she laughed.
"Well... nothing's been happening..."
"Nothing...?"
"Nothing."
"Why has nothing been happening?"
"I don't know why are you asking me this?!"
"Oh my god Michael you are so dumb! Haven't you guys gone out yet?!"
"What do you know about 'going out'?!"
"Well Michael, if both of you guys like each other you go out... date in other words."
"Well we are dating?"
"Really? Because a minute ago you said nothing was happening."
Michael said nothing.
"It's Sunday Michael... ask her out."
"I will Bella, but not until I get another job."
Bella laughed in response.
http://img21.imageshack.us/img21/5805/screenshot111mc.jpg
Sunday morning in Sunset is always the best time to clear your head and sort out those feelings. The scenery is beautiful, the streets are quiet, and an overall sense of calmness permeates the air. It's the perfect time for job-hunting... confrontations, new love, and running into fierce rivals...
http://img697.imageshack.us/img697/5101/screenshot113r.jpg
"Bachelor."
Michael turned his head as he stepped out of the grocery store, turning his head to see Parker sitting on a bench.
"Not now Parker."
"Yeah I'm not in the mood either Bachelor, here with my mom and not of my own free will might I add."
"How sad," he replied sarcastically, starting to continue along the sidewalk.
"Wait."
"What?"
"Come sit down, let's have ourselves a little chat."
"What could we possibly 'chat' about?"
"I don't know, hmmmm, how about... this relationship you have with Holly," he said, grinning from ear to ear.
Michael looked at him with a smile, shaking his head and sitting down beside him.
http://img693.imageshack.us/img693/5895/screenshot115m.jpg
"So, you and Holly just friends?" Parker asked, laughing at the same time.
"No actually were dating," Michael retorted back, clearly offended.
"Really?! Could have fooled me."
"Really Parker? Please, elaborate on that."
"Well haven't really seen you two around town much together, sure at school but that's school."
"We do hang out."
"Where?"
"I took her to the science center."
"The science center?!" Parker laughed.
"It was at night, we sat there on the edge of the hill overlooking the town and just watched the stars. I don't know about you Parker, but we BOTH enjoyed that night."
http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/7640/screenshot116d.jpg
"Well... I took her to the Black & White Affair and to the beach one night so, I guess I got you beat there."
Michael looked over at Parker.
"She doesn't like you Parker, I don't think she'd ever like a guy like you," he said coldly.
"Maybe you're right," Parker chuckled, tilting his head back and looking up at the sky, "But I don't think she'll like a guy like you either. Maybe she just feels sorry for you."
"Low blow Parker, low blow."
"You started it."
"Then how about this, we do a double-date, I bring Holly as proof that were serious and you bring... one of your many lady friends."
Parker looked Michael in the eye, a burning feud burning between them.
"You're on Bachelor."
http://img697.imageshack.us/img697/1562/screenshot118e.jpg
"Holly, now what are you doing out here all by yourself?"
Holly, busy making some lemonade for herself looked up at her mother, she smiled weakly.
"Well? Aren't you going to answer me?"
"I have no plans mother."
"Well isn't that a shock, it was almost everyday you used to run out of the house having some type of plan with a friend."
"Well, no plans today," she said, in a depressing tone.
"Something's wrong," Vita responded.
Holly continued smiling at her mother, "Drink?"
http://img693.imageshack.us/img693/7280/screenshot119h.jpg
Vita took the glass and sat beside her daughter. She looked over at Holly, Holly looking back at her.
"Nothing's wrong mom," she laughed.
"Oh come on Holly you can talk to me."
"Where'd this sudden interest come from?"
"Well seeing as how you're home for once I figured why not have a civilized mother daughter conversation with Holly, instead of our usual arguing."
"I liked our usual arguing," she joked.
"You're dodging my question Holly. I know when something is bothering you, what happened to that Hart girl, Bebe?"
"Nothing, were still friends," she lied.
"And Langerak? You did come with him to the Black & White affair the other night."
"He's just an acquaintance mom."
"Okay good, I just don't want you hanging around that boy."
"Nothing's wrong with him mother," she sighed, looking off to the side. She jumped a bit as her phone began ringing.
http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/7715/screenshot120v.jpg
"I have to take this mom."
"Sure..."
Holly got up and took out her phone.
"Hello?"
"Hey Holly it's me."
"Hey Michael!"
Vita glanced over at Holly, having heard the name "Michael".
"I was wondering if you wanna have lunch with me."
"Yeah of course I'd love to Michael. I'm stuck in the house with nothing to do so I'm incredibly bored."
"Great, at the bistro okay."
"Yeah, really looking forward to it..."
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/7520/screenshot130s.jpg
"Well isn't this nice," whispered Ethan in Bebe's ear, cuddling up to her and holding her tightly.
"Very," she answered back.
"No Lisa, no annoying siblings or inquisitive parents home to bother us. We have the house all to ourselves."
"And I am so glad for that," she said, kissing Ethan.
"I am so glad you gave me a chance Bebe."
"Me too, even though I may have lost Holly as a friend, it doesn't matter because I have you. You're amazing Ethan Bunch."
"And I'm glad I have you Bebe Hart."
"Who could ever let you go...?"
http://img693.imageshack.us/img693/567/screenshot131f.jpg
Their making out session was soon interrupted by the sound of the door downstairs opening and closing, and a voice yelling out "Is anybody home?!"
"Damn, Lisa, Arlo, and Darlene are back!"
"Well we could leave the house."
"And go where?"
"Let's go take a stroll in the park, I don't care who sees us, I just wanna be with you on the beautiful day it is today."
Ethan looked at her smiling, then gave her a kiss.
"Yeah, lets go."
http://img21.imageshack.us/img21/6866/screenshot121lw.jpg
Meanwhile, at the Bistro...
"So Michael, I love it how you failed to mention this would be a double-date," said Holly sternly.
"Oh well you know, that was such a minor detail I didn't want to bore you with," he said laughing, trying to play it off.
"Minor?!"
"Looks like trouble between the two of you," said Parker.
"Shutup Parker. You told me it'd just be the two of us on a romantic lunch!" exclaimed Candy Ashendale.
"Of course you'd believe that Candy seeing as you have the intelligence of a chocolate bar," said Holly.
"Holly! Please be nice to my date! What has she done to you to deserve this?"
"It's okay Parker, I'm used to insults from the well to do stuck up elitists like Holly here."
"Oh no I'm not stuck up Candy I just have class, something you lack."
"Okay on a different subject before we all kill each other, I got a new job after Parker and his friend VJ got me fired."
"Oh that's great Michael where are you working?"
http://img251.imageshack.us/img251/7049/screenshot122b.jpg
"At the spa, as a receptionist unfortunately but hey I'm getting paid."
Parker started laughing, and Holly kicked him under the table.
"Ow!"
"Well I'm happy for you Michael," said Holly.
"What happened to your last one?" asked Candy.
"He got fired," shot Parker.
"Because of you and your convict dad friend! If you hadn't picked a fight with me at the Black & White affair I would still have my catering job!"
"Man I wish I went to that, it must have been amazing."
"That's a huge over-statement," said Michael.
"Well you're delusional into thinking trash like you could ever get into that party Candy," said Holly.
"You know what is your problem Holly?" asked Candy.
"You."
"Well too bad for you I am Parker's date."
"More like fling."
http://img697.imageshack.us/img697/162/screenshot123a.jpg
"Okay ladies let's lower the PMS levels in the air here."
"It's your fault Bachelor you arranged this."
"This was your idea Michael?"
"So Candy what do you do as work? I know these other two do nothing, but I'm curious what you do."
"Well I-"
"Why are you asking her you know what she does. Haven't you seen her standing by the street corner at night, I certainly have," said Holly.
"You know what I need to use the ladies room," said Candy, getting up from the table.
"Good please leave."
"I'm going to get some more drinks, where are those drinks?" said Parker nervously as he got up as well. Michael stared at Holly in disbelief.
"What I don't like her," she laughed. "Nor trust her."
"Yeah but did you have to be that mean to her?"
"Oh please Michael, screw her and the trailer park she rode in on."
Michael rolled his eyes, "Well I'm going to go see if she's okay and not slitting her wrists or something."
"Sure thing," she said as Michael got up. She watched him leave, glanced to see if anyone was looking, then quickly scooped up some dirt from off the floor and sprinkled it in Candy's food. She then proceeded to spit in it, then sat back, content and smiling.
http://img100.imageshack.us/img100/7864/screenshot132.jpg
Not far from the bistro, Bebe stood patiently by the park's entrance waiting for Ethan to return, when she was approached by River.
"Bebe, what a surprise meeting you here."
"River..."
"Are you here alone?"
"No I'm with Ethan, he just stepped off for a minute."
"Oh you two are friends now?"
"Were dating," she said quickly, staring down River.
http://img251.imageshack.us/img251/849/screenshot133h.jpg
"I know it's you who's been blocking my calls to Ethan."
"Why are you even calling him."
"Because we should be together, and we have feelings for each other Bebe."
"Oh please River, he'll never be with you."
"Your relationship with him won't last..."
"Why? Are you going to break it up?" she challenged, moving in closer to Bebe.
"Yes."
Bebe laughed, stepping back.
"I am not going to lose Ethan to someone like you River. Someone who can't get over the fact that he's moved on with someone else..."
River stared at Bebe, then glanced off to the distance, noticing someone. She brushed Bebe and walked off past her, calling out, "Ethan!"
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/9688/screenshot134m.jpg
"River," said a stunned Ethan, looking around for Bebe.
"Hey how are you I've been trying to call you since forever."
"Oh sorry I didn't get the calls."
"Yeah that must be right seeing as how you're dating Bebe now."
"Oh how did you know?"
"She told me. And I also know she's been the one blocking my calls."
"River..."
"Ethan..." she said moving in closer to him. "I still have feelings for you..."
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/2156/screenshot135l.jpg
"River please..."
"Why are you with her? I thought you wanted to give us a chance...?"
"We had our chance."
"That wasn't a chance Ethan, I was with Parker you were with Holly... that wasn't real... but now that were both single why can't we..."
"RIVER!"
http://img641.imageshack.us/img641/5497/screenshot136.jpg
"Get the hell away from him!"
"A bit defensive aren't we Bebe?!"
"Well seeing as how you've taken up the home-wrecker trait, yes I have to be a bit defensive!"
"Bebe it's not what you think."
"I know what it is Ethan. River still has feelings for you after whatever it was you two did, and now she wants you back. But what she doesn't know is that you've moved on Ethan, and I am not going to back down, if she wants a fight she's going to get one."
River laughed at Bebe's declaration, "What a joke, I don't know who you think you are Bebe but you have no idea what you're contending with."
"No I know, I'm contending with used sloppy seconds."
River glared at Bebe, she turned her glance over to Ethan. "I'll see you later Ethan."
"Bye River..." he said, as River walked off, exchanging glances with Bebe.
http://img697.imageshack.us/img697/2063/screenshot137x.jpg
"Bebe..."
"Don't," and she ran over to Ethan and kissed him.
"I told you," she said. "You're amazing, and I'm not letting you go."
http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/1122/screenshot124r.jpg
Candy returned to the table, Holly staring her down as she sat down.
"That's such an ugly shirt," said Holly.
"You know what I'm going to ignore you and finish my food, you're absolutely horrible," she replied, continuing to eat her food. Holly smiled with delight.
"So your lunch good?" asked Holly.
"Very..." she said in an exasperated tone.
"That's good, I'm glad you're enjoying yourself," Holly stated with glee.
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/6879/screenshot125r.jpg
"You like him don't you?"
"Who Michael, ya I do he's really sweet."
"Let's not be dumb Holly I'm not talking about Michael, I'm talking about Parker."
Holly looked over at Candy with a stern look, "You're more insane than I thought."
"You know I thought to myself where all this hostility is coming from and then I figured it out, you're jealous."
"Oh my god..."
"You're jealous that me and Parker are together."
"First off, you and Parker are not together so I think you should straighten that out and second, I am not jealous over you Candy please, get over yourself."
"Stop denying it."
"I'm not denying anything!"
"I'm going to ugh-" she clutched her stomach in pain.
"Are you okay?"
"I'm fine, I'm going to tell Parker AND Michael when they return."
http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/2530/screenshot126y.jpg
Michael and Parker stepped out of the bistro, but Michael tugged at Parker's arm.
"Before we get back to the table we need to talk," Michael said.
"Talk about what?"
"Let's stop this Parker."
"Stop what?!"
"This fighting! Why are we even fighting?"
"Because you're a loser."
"And yet you're having lunch with me!"
"So?"
"So... you won't consider a truce with me because I'm a loser yet you agree to come on this double-date with me."
"What's your point?"
"My point is you like Holly..."
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/1710/screenshot127j.jpg
"Are you out of your mind?!"
"No I'm exactly in it. You were going off at me by the grocery this morning because you were mad that I was going out with Holly!"
"This is crazy Michael you've lost it!"
"Maybe I am Parker, but know this, regardless of whether you like Holly or not which I know you do; I am dating her, and we like each other, so after today Parker, stay away from both of us," he stated, walking off to sit back at the table. Parker, staring at Michael in shock as he walked off.
http://img641.imageshack.us/img641/6089/screenshot128b.jpg
"Hey ladies-"
"Parker I have to tell you something very important and... disturbing," said Candy as she got up and walked over to Ethan.
"She's crazy don't believe a word she says," shot Holly as she got up just as quick.
"Okay..." said Michael as he was halfway to sitting down on his chair.
"Parker Holly ugh-" she said clutching her stomach once more.
"Are you okay?" asked Parker.
"I'm fine ah!"
"Maybe we should call the ambulance..." said Michael.
"I'm sure she's fine," said Holly smiling.
Candy looked at Holly's beaming face, "You POISONED me!"
"Maybe you should call the mental institution instead," Holly said.
"She poison- ah!" Candy said, before closing her eyes and collapsing to the floor.
http://img21.imageshack.us/img21/2821/screenshot129e.jpg
Michael and Parker turned to Holly.
"What? Really?! You think I'm truly capable of poisoning her!? She's a nut job!"
The two boys laughed it off then turned their attention back to Candy.
"I think we should call the ambulance now."
http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/6757/screenshot145x.jpg
"Well look at you you look colorful," said River as Lisa walked up the steps to her porch.
"What is it you need River?"
"Let's go to the back."
http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/756/screenshot146i.jpg
"So our first plan failed..."
"I told you it would River, but of course it was your idea."
"So then now what? What do you have in mind?"
"Well social sabotage is out of the question seeing as how she has no friends... so now we have to make Ethan see she's nothing but a skank."
River laughed, "She's much stronger than we thought, it isn't going to be easy."
"Yes, she's annoyingly resilient, but nothing I can't handle. We simply have to put her into a "compromising" situation and let Ethan see that."
"Easier said than done Lisa."
"Unfortunately..." she said as she pulled a brown paper bag from her coat.
"What is that?"
"Something to help relax the mind... do you want?"
"Drugs? No thank you Lisa, honestly how did you even get that."
"VJ, he's my supplier."
http://img697.imageshack.us/img697/4426/screenshot147t.jpg
"Really? His dad's accused of murder and he's selling drugs, not a very good look," she laughed.
"Don't make fun of him! He's going through a very tough time..."
"Oh-Em-Gee do I sense the feeling 'care' within your words?" River laughed.
"No I'm just being a friend..."
"Do you like him?"
"He's my drug dealer and a friend."
"Yes I know that Lisa you stated that before but... do you have feelings for him."
"Can we move on."
"Well, seeing as how you're dodging the question I'm going to say 'yes' you do like him. Have you called him, or been to see him?"
"What are we going to do about Bebe, god I hate her so much," Lisa said opening up the bag.
http://img697.imageshack.us/img697/4506/screenshot148yr.jpg
"Wait!"
"What?" asked Lisa.
"Don't use those drugs Lisa, as I've figured out exactly how to put Bebe in a 'compromising' situation..."
http://img251.imageshack.us/img251/1520/screenshot138j.jpg
"Bebe? Ethan?" said Holly as she and Michael walked up to Bebe and Ethan.
"Let's go Ethan I don't want any more confrontations."
"No please don't go, we need to talk."
"I don't want to argue Holly."
"Haven't you been getting my calls Bebe, I really want to work this out..."
"I'm seeing Ethan now Holly, I really didn't think you'd wanna hear that..."
Holly stared at Bebe and Ethan together, then shook her head and held Michael's hand.
"It doesn't matter anymore," she said. "I miss having you as my friend, and I'm seeing Michael now so I've moved on Bebe..."
Bebe looked at her former friend with a smile, "Lets go sit over by the fountain, talk this out alone."
"Okay," replied Holly, walking off with Bebe and leaving Ethan and Michael.
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/8202/screenshot139n.jpg
"Hey I'm Ethan, you must be this Michael I've been hearing about."
"Yep that's me," he said.
"Well nice to meet you Michael, so... how was your day?"
Michael sighed before laughing to himself, "Interesting to say the least, just another day in Sunset."
http://img683.imageshack.us/img683/6744/screenshot140e.jpg
"Bebe I'm sorry, I should have never been so horrible with you before I was just, I was so confused and angry..."
"It's okay Holly, I just never took your calls because I was afraid you'd hate me more. The truth is I missed being friends with you..."
"Me too Bebe, me too. I mean Michael's okay but he's no you," Holly laughed. "I missed us hanging out and having fun together."
"I missed it too. Course, we do have boyfriends now so we can't hang out all the time," Bebe laughed.
"Yeah right," she smiled. "But at least were friends again."
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/4308/screenshot142k.jpg
Isn't this sweet, two former best friends spotted by the central park fountain making up and forgiving each other of their past mistakes... it's a wonderful feeling for everyone involved...
http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/1386/screenshot141n.jpg
But considering all that's happened, and all that's about to happen, can this shaky friendship endure another storm...

[hungryhippo]

http://img693.imageshack.us/img693/9546/screenshot149r.jpg
Ding dong
"Who in the world could that be?" asked VJ as he looked through the window on his front door. He opened the door and greeted Hank Goddard.
"Hey VJ, sorry to bother you so late, Justine wants this done today and I was meaning to stop by earlier..."
"What do you need Officer Goddard?"
"I have a search warrant, I have to search your house for any more evidence concerning your father..."
"He didn't do anything..."
"I know, but the evidence we have now points to him, so I'm sorry VJ but I have to do this."
VJ looked at him then let him inside the house.

Feelings are our natural response to things that take place, or about to take place...
http://img683.imageshack.us/img683/3738/screenshot150v.jpg
And for VJ Alvi, the strange feeling he had this morning was going to pay off...

"Why did you let him in here?!" whispered Miraj to VJ.
"I had no choice Miraj! He had a search warrant, if I didn't allow him inside I could've been arrested as well!"
"Still!"
"What does it matter Miraj?! I got the letter! This is the only thing that could point dad to that night!"
"I'm not talking about the letter VJ! He's going to find the tape!"
VJ looked taken-aback as he looked at his younger brother, "What tape?"
http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/2762/screenshot151k.jpg
Frustration, anxiety, and regret were some of the feelings Miraj was having as he watched Hank Goddard search through his room...

"Don't let him find it..."
http://img21.imageshack.us/img21/5600/screenshot152g.jpg
A hunch had prompted Hank Goddard to search through VJ and Miraj's room, instead of Iqbal's room...

"Now, is there anything here that... what's this...?"

The hunch had proved correct, as Hank had found the very thing Miraj did not want him to find...
http://img100.imageshack.us/img100/5682/screenshot153.jpg
Hank stepped out of the room with the tape in his hand, VJ's eyes darted to it, and Miraj's heart sank.
"Do you have any idea what's on this tape VJ?"
"None..."
"It's marked secret..."
"I have no idea okay! Are you done!?"
"I just want to ask you a few questions VJ-"
http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/1117/screenshot154g.jpg
"What more do you guys want to know?! I told you everything I know!"
"VJ I'm sorry-"
"Get out! I think you're done here Hank so please just leave now! Miraj nor I have nothing else to share with you!"
"Okay... sorry to bother you and thank you for your time..."
http://img683.imageshack.us/img683/4193/screenshot155aj.jpg
Hank began walking away, stopping at the door.
"I'm sorry about your father boys," he said, then continued walking out.
VJ turned to his brother, "Now tell me Miraj... what was on that tape."
Miraj looked at his brother, "A crime."
http://img100.imageshack.us/img100/1976/screenshot143j.jpg
"Hey you okay...?" asked Michael approaching Holly and hugging her.
"Yeah... I got my best friend back."
"That's great, I'm glad to hear you and her reconciled," he laughed. "I got a new friend too I think, Ethan, he's quite a guy."
Holly laughed, "Yes, yes he is and I'm glad him and Bebe are happy."
"And are you happy with me?" he asked, staring at her.
"Very..." she replied, blushing.
"Then would you like it if I did this?"
http://img697.imageshack.us/img697/1320/screenshot144g.jpg
Michael leaned in and gave Holly a soft kiss.
"How was it?" he asked.
"Great..." she said softly.
"Something's wrong?"
"I have to go, it's not you don't worry, I just have to figure something out okay?"
"Yeah sure, I'll call you."
"If I don't call first," she laughed.
http://img697.imageshack.us/img697/9291/screenshot101b.jpg
Feelings can be so confusing and hard to understand at times... as you may have feelings for one thing, and then have the same feelings for something completely opposite...
http://img251.imageshack.us/img251/6957/screenshot156r.jpg
"What are you doing here?" asked Parker as he saw Holly running up to him.
"I need to talk to you."
"I don't think Michael would like you here with me."
"Why did you agree to go on that double-date?"
"Why wouldn't I?"
"Because you like me..."
"And you like me Holly..."
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/1788/screenshot157r.jpg
You just can't fight these feelings...
http://img693.imageshack.us/img693/927/screenshot158k.jpg
They're strong, powerful, and lead you to do things that you know you shouldn't do...
http://img641.imageshack.us/img641/2995/screenshot159m.jpg
But feels so right...
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/1096/screenshot161n.jpg
You can't fight these feelings.
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/568/screenshot162a.jpg
"Were doing the right thing, right VJ?"
"As much as me and dad have our problems, he's still my dad, and I don't want him going to jail, no matter what's happened in the past..."
"The past..."

The past... both VJ and Miraj felt that, burning this letter from their mother, would be burning all trace of the past...
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/8748/screenshot163.jpg
But what they didn't know, nor feel, was that the only traces of the past were not in the envelope burning...
http://img251.imageshack.us/img251/8691/screenshot164i.jpg
But with a person.

Champs Les Sims, France
http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/1887/screenshot165.jpg
"Le maître, vous avez un appel"
(Master, you have a call.)
"Qui l'est?"
(Who is it?)
"C'est votre mère"
(It is your mother.)
"La dire je le tuerai."
http://img693.imageshack.us/img693/2921/screenshot166u.jpg
"Oui, Monsieur Ahara."
----------------------------------------
Miraj aged faster than I wanted him too lol, rite in the middle when I was taking the pics so thats why in the beginning he's a child and at the end he's a teen lol. Hope you enjoyed the update, gets a bit more mysterious and more fun from here so feel free to ask any questions if confused :D

[Helenica]

I'm so thrilled at your new updates!!! Have waited for them since the beginning of Dec 2009 ;)
Just to let you know, I've signed up here recently just to tell you I LOVE this amazing story! It makes my day!
All characters in the game seem to be so ordinary and it's fantastic how you can create such bright and unforgettable personalities for every sim and take cool pics!) You're very talanted! So.. keep writing!
And yeah, can't wait for the next update)

[Karasu20]

Lol you could just say that miraj turned 13 xD. Thats what im gunna do in my upcoming story.

[KeiraLou]

Yay you're back! Just spent the last half hour catching up :) . Looking forward to more.

[blackmiranda]

Awesome. =) I have a question for you: do you make your characters act according to their traits? You see, one of the (many) things I love about your story is that you could understand what traits the sims had by looking at what they did. For example, Blair is "childish" and she acts in a childish way in the story, Vita is "evil" in the game and in the story too, Agnes is "grumpy" and at the beginning she didn't want people to feel sorry for her, etc. But then, Holly was mean to Candy in the last chapter and I'm pretty sure one of her traits is Good, so I'm thinking: wouldn't it be strange for a good sim (or person) to send another sim to the Hospital? Has she "learned" to be evil from her mother? xD I don't know, sounds strange to me. I'm not criticizing your story, I'm just curious. ^^
By the way, I think I love VJ. =D
Waiting for more!!

[hungryhippo]

blackmiranda: Yes I do try to make some of the characters act to their traits but sometimes I'll deviate, make exceptions or just won't even bother with some of their traits lmao. Such was the case with Holly, she was jealous, and I wanted to show that jealousy in a funny and over-the-top way. But yeah, for some characters I won't write their actions according to their traits. VJ's one of my favorites too lol, well next to Monsieur Ahara ;)
Karasu20: LOL i could do that
KeiraLou & Helenica: Thanx a lot =D

[hungryhippo]

Not a long & eventful chapter compared to the others but hope you still enjoy
---------------------------
EPISODE 10: SECRETS IN THE DEEP
http://img519.imageshack.us/img519/7554/screenshot167b.jpg
Secrets... we all have them... whether big or small, destructive or innocent... we keep them deep within... never to be revealed... never to be brought up... never to be found... No one will ever find out...
http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/7535/screenshot168d.jpg
There was something hidden deep within the spring... a secret... even though submerged a month ago... was about to be brought up...
http://img411.imageshack.us/img411/6898/screenshot171i.jpg
You see, now matter how hard or how long you try to contain this secret within the deep...
http://img543.imageshack.us/img543/2041/screenshot172.jpg
These secrets are always brought out back to the light, and lonely Cornelia Goth was soon about to find out...
http://img265.imageshack.us/img265/1623/screenshot173e.jpg
Her secret affair with the good doctor Landgraab, was about to be brought to the surface...
http://img543.imageshack.us/img543/9261/screenshot169.jpg
And then sometimes these secrets, have not only surfaced up, but come knocking on your doorstep...
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/4504/screenshot170v.jpg
"Dad?!"


The Gorgeous & the Desperate


http://img688.imageshack.us/img688/8450/screenshot174.jpg
Fiona McIrish once again sat pondering outside in her backyard. The words of Agnes Crumplebottom echoed in her head. What if she was wrong? What if Iqbal Alvi was not responsible for Erik Darling's death? Was Agnes right? What if there was more to the note? What happened a month ago that night?
http://img685.imageshack.us/img685/7857/screenshot175k.jpg
And then Rachel Barrett entered into her mind, and suddenly Fiona knew what she had to do. There was much more to this mystery, much more hidden very deep within...
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/7585/screenshot176kr.jpg
"Dad! Your back!" exclaimed VJ.
"Yeah... apparently they did not have enough evidence to convict me, but I'm still a prime suspect..."
"Why did you keep it?!" yelled VJ.
"Keep what?"
"You know what I'm talking about dad! You said you destroyed it!"
"What are you-"
"The note dad!" exclaimed Miraj. "The note from mom, why did you keep it! The police came last night, if he had found the note..."
"We would have had more trouble on our plate! So then why?"
http://img688.imageshack.us/img688/5634/screenshot177l.jpg
"Because it was the only thing I had left of her..." Iqbal sighed.
"Dad she's gone, you need to move on..." said Miraj.
"If I hadn't burnt it dad they would've put you in jail permanently."
"I'm sorry, it's just been so hard..."
There was a brief silence between the table, no one knew what to say.
"Mom is gone."
"Do you really blame me VJ?"
VJ looked at his dad, guilt in his face. "I blame both of us."
http://img543.imageshack.us/img543/8164/screenshot178.jpg
The secrets this family held so tight... young Miraj could not shake the feeling that it soon, it would all come out...
http://img265.imageshack.us/img265/2595/screenshot182c.jpg
"So can we get this meeting started?" announced Nick.
"For once you're holding one Nick."
"Well I hold relevant meetings Nancy unlike you, who throws them like rice at a wedding."
"You know what Nick I have a headache and I do not want to start with you."
"Yes please, can we just have this meeting calmly and decently, how about we all pretend we all like each other," said Thornton.
"Why is he here?" she asked.
"Because he is my subordinate and he's done a great deal," said Nick, looking over to Thornton.
"Whatever, let's get this going."
"Okay guys, remember, pretend we all like each other," reiterated Thornton.
"Okay okay, so Nancy, you're looking quite lovely today, how do you think we should start this line off?"
Nancy looked at Nick, sighed and rolled her eyes.
http://img519.imageshack.us/img519/7723/screenshot183c.jpg
"Well Nick, you look quite dashing yourself. But I think we should start small, be safe, I mean we are launching a new cosmetics and fashion line, we should test it with Sunset first."
"That's a good point Nancy, Thornton do you have any suggestions?"
"Do we even have the capabilities to make cosmetics? Let alone start a fashion line?" laughed Thornton.
"Thornton, I'm pretending to like you, so please just cooperate," said Nancy through clenched teeth.
"Okay okay, I think we should partner up with the local spa, I mean it is the place where my wife gets her stuff from so I'm guessing all the ladies of Sunset go there to get their makeup..."
"Good point Thornton now you're thinking!"
"This may actually work," laughed Nancy under her breath.
"What was that Nancy?" asked Nick.
http://img519.imageshack.us/img519/6129/screenshot184w.jpg
"Nothing," she chuckled smiling, "It was nothing. So, what type of fashion are we going for? Elegant and classy? Swim wear? Everyday wear? What are we doing?"
"I think we should do swim wear, do you agree Thornton?"
"Yes I do!" enthused Thornton.
Nancy laughed cheerfully, "Yes, sexy swim wear is lacking at the boutique, but in addition to swim wear, I think we should target lingerie..."
Vita stood in the dark, over hearing the laughter and conversation in the room... she was sick of it.
"How can he just sit there and work with her! He should be trying to get her fired!" she exclaimed, she shook her head in disgust and walked into another room away from her husband's meeting.
http://img519.imageshack.us/img519/7987/screenshot185m.jpg
"Sheena."
"Hi Vita, how are you?"
"I'm doing good Sheena."
"What can I do for you Vita?"
"I don't mean to be a stickler or anything Sheena but the local spa, Sharma Day Spa..."
"Yes I go there all the time."
"Me too, but I don't think their products are safe Sheena. I mean at first I thought it was just me when I got violently sick, but then I asked a friend who works down in the science lab to test it out and some of their products are indeed poisonous!"
"Oh my god Vita!"
"I know, it's terrible, I can send the lab paperwork over to you so you can see with your own eyes but in the meantime Sheena, I don't think that place should be open to the public anymore. It needs to be shut down."
"Of course, I can't believe this..."
"And another thing Sheena... you're cousin, isn't he planning on bringing his burgeoning fashion line to Sunset?"
"Yes, he is in fact... why?"
"Well I over heard my husband talking, and he's quite upset about it, that Goth Enterprises have set their eyes on the fashion world in Sunset now and seek to conquer that in addition to everything else they've conquered. It just doesn't seem fair to young entrepreneurs like your cousin, who can't compete with companies like Goth Enterprises..."
"I see what you're saying Vita... I have to do something about that as well, it simply is not fair and does not help small establishments get their start. I'll call you Vita, I will put my foot down on Goth Enterprises monopoly they have going on there."
"Thank you so much Sheena, you are a good person."
"So are you Vita, so are you," said Sheena and the call ended.
I will not allow those two to work together...
http://img519.imageshack.us/img519/6048/screenshot179d.jpg
Fiona peered through the window, wondering how she was going to get into Rachel Barret's home. She sighed, all the doors were locked, there was no quiet way to get in. She eyed a rock to the side, then her phone rang...
http://img519.imageshack.us/img519/7691/screenshot180d.jpg
She frantically fumbled to get her phone out of the pocket, the ringing was loud and would alert passer-by's she was on a dead-woman's porch looking through the windows.
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/834/screenshot181.jpg
"Hello?!"
"Hey Fiona, it's me are you okay, you sounded startled."
"Hi Claire, no I'm fine. What can I do for you?" she said, breathing a sigh of relief no one heard it.
"I was just wondering what you were up to? I mean after the whole turning the note to the police thing we hardly talked..."
"Well I've been busy, can I call you back?"
"Hey, I thought we were partners Fiona, what are you so busy with?" she questioned.
Fiona looked into Rachel's house once more, then sighed.
"I'm at Rachel Barrett's house."
"What?!"
"I just... I just want to know if I was wrong. What if Iqbal didn't kill Erik."
"Fiona the note..."
"I know about the note, but Rachel found something, and I wanna know what..."
"Well... I'm coming with you Fiona, don't you move!"
Fiona hung up the phone, she picked up the rock, took a chance, and shattered the window.
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/6311/screenshot230.jpg
"I'm glad you could make it..."
Cornelia Goth, looking around walked up to Geoffrey Landgraab in the shadows.
"I'll always make it for you."
"Should we be out in the public like this? I mean did we really have to meet at the hospital?" he said.
http://img411.imageshack.us/img411/5951/screenshot232o.jpg
Cornelia sighed, looking into Geoffrey's eyes, "You know sometimes I just don't care Geoffrey. I love you, and... and I'm sick of being so secret..."
"We have families..."
"I know..."
"Is this really right?"
"It feels right... you know, I woke up alone this morning, I go to sleep alone... the only time I see my husband is on the weekends and he's so consumed with work he doesn't pay any attention to me..."
"I know... it seems those who work for Goth Enterprises seem to care more about their work than their marriage..." Geoffrey chuckled.
"With you, I'm always happy, you show me the love Gunther... stopped showing me so long ago... maybe that's why I'm so grumpy..."
http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/7880/screenshot233.jpg
"You're not grumpy," he laughed, stroking her cheek.
"That's what Morty called me this morning, as I made him breakfast he asked why I was so grumpy... and I thought to myself because I'm unhappy..."
"Do you really want us to come out Cornelia?"
"No... I mean if it did, if someone found out... I would just take it one day at a time, and maybe, just maybe, we could stop hiding..."
"I wonder what Nancy would say... I don't even think she'll care, she's hardly been the loving wife anymore..." he chuckled to himself, growing sad at the state he was in right now.
"And I feel more like a trophy wife than anything else..."
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/3374/screenshot234x.jpg
"I love you too Cornelia," said Geoffrey, taking Cornela's hands. "And we'll take this one day at a time, and what happens if our love comes out well, we'll cross that bridge when we get to it..."
"Alright, Mr. Landgraab..."
"That's not even supposed to be my last name," he laughed.
"What IS your maiden name?" teased Cornelia.
"Well, that's a secret I won't even tell you..." he responded.
"Then, I'll just have to pry it out of you!" exclaimed Cornelia and she leaned in and kissed him.
http://img685.imageshack.us/img685/1035/screenshot235f.jpg
As much as these two love birds were on the fence about revealing their affair, a strong wind was coming that would force them to pick a side, as standing off to the side was someone they did not notice, someone they did not expect...
http://img688.imageshack.us/img688/3489/screenshot236.jpg
http://img685.imageshack.us/img685/8528/screenshot237x.jpg
"Oh my god!"
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/6798/screenshot190x.jpg
"I can't believe were doing this Fiona!"
"You didn't have to come Claire..."
"I know, but we work together remember, and Rachel was my friend, I really want to help you with this, as well as find answers."
"Yes, of course you do... So we have to keep quiet and move quickly, I don't know if Rachel had any relatives, but if she did they may come and check up on the place."
"Yeah, right so... what exactly are we looking for?"
"I don't know anything, she was a journalist so look for newspaper articles, notes, journals, anything involving writing and Erik Darling."
"Okay, I'll do my best to find anything..."
http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/8018/screenshot191.jpg
"Okay... don't break anything."
Claire laughed, "I won't."
http://img543.imageshack.us/img543/8636/screenshot192.jpg
"Yes, but the fact you're taking anything that woman says as worth I don't think you should be sharing it with the police!"
"Why doesn't Agnes trust Claire..."
Should I trust her?
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/3345/screenshot186d.jpg
"So I think we came up with a pretty good plan."
"Yes we did, see, pretending to like each gets us very far," aid Thornton.
"Yes, I'm very surprised at our progress, but seeing as how were done here I think I can leave now."
"Ummmm Nancy?"
"What Nick? I'm tired and I don't know if you forgot but I have a headache and I'm not in the mood for arguing."
"No, it's not an insult it's just, there's something you should know..."
"What?"
Nick took a deep breath, then blurted out, "Gunther is siphoning money from the company!"
http://img685.imageshack.us/img685/9744/screenshot187z.jpg
"What...?!"
"I know, it's weird right? But Iqbal Alvi-" said Thornton.
"Wait a minute, the man who went to jail?!" interrupted Nancy.
"Yes I know his credibility's shot and gone to hell but I verified this, the financial statements in the archives do not match up with those server side..." said Thornton.
"And the only one able to change those records on the server is Wesley..." said Nick.
"And the only one able to directly take money from the company is Gunther..."
"But the records server side don't show money being taken, in fact they show we received income, but we didn't..."
"What the hell... why would he...?"
http://img519.imageshack.us/img519/302/screenshot188o.jpg
"I don't know..."
http://img411.imageshack.us/img411/2135/screenshot189a.jpg
"So guys... what do we do?"
http://img519.imageshack.us/img519/9248/screenshot238.jpg
"Well I say we go forward with this!" exclaimed Nick getting up.
"Are you nuts Nick!?" exclaimed Nancy.
"What other choice do we have!? Eventually this will all come out! Secrets don't stay secret for very long and were going to be dragged into this!"
"Hey I'm not a vice-president, president, or CEO," said Thornton. "So I'm not getting dragged into anything!"
"We all know, and Gunther is practicing fraud we have to contact the authorities!"
"What if he has a reason?!"
"What other reason could there be Nancy! The man is stealing money and Wesley helped him do it!"
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/5228/screenshot239t.jpg
"Nick! I really think we should be a bit logical about this! I mean, what if Gunther denies this! What if it isn't even Gunther who's doing it!" she exclaimed, getting up to face Nick.
"He's the only one with access to the money Nancy," said Thornton.
"Then what do you suggest we do Nancy? I mean it's our heads on the platter too if the investors find out about this!"
"We do nothing! Play dumb! Continue to act like we know nothing, go ahead with the new lines, continue working! And if Gunther's activities come to light, we say we know nothing about it. We know nothing and we do nothing..."
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/6647/screenshot240x.jpg
"Nancy..."
"Nick... we need a job... and if we come forward, we are going to have a battle on our hands and I doubt we have the capabilities to win... just listen to me..."
"But think Nancy, if Gunther's out of the picture-"
"We'll be out of the picture as well Nick! Think of your family please and stop being so ambitious! It's in all of our best interests to do nothing...!"
"Do nothing..."
"That's right..."
http://img689.imageshack.us/img689/9908/screenshot241t.jpg
"We do and say nothing."
http://img265.imageshack.us/img265/1096/screenshot242.jpg
"Did you find anything?" asked Claire, stepping into the bedroom.
"Nothing," sighed a disappointed Fiona.
"She either hid her stuff very well, or someone's already been here and cleaned out any clues or leads that could help me..."
"Why do you think someone would do that?"
"Because Claire someone doesn't want me find out more..."
"Why wouldn't someone... you know Fiona I think you're a bit paranoid."
http://img411.imageshack.us/img411/9464/screenshot244i.jpg
"Maybe... maybe I am Claire. It's just ever since I talked to Agnes the other day I just can't shake the feeling that I could be wrong..."
"Agnes... you spoke to her? What did she say?"
Fiona eyed Claire, "Nothing of significance, just that she doesn't believe Iqbal killed her husband..."
"Well I'm sure she's just distraught Fiona, who wouldn't be. Over time I'm sure she'll accept it..."
"You're probably right Fiona, and it's getting pretty late we should be going now."
"Yeah I don't want to be away from Amanda for too long," said Claire as she turned to leave, Fiona followed her.
http://img411.imageshack.us/img411/3905/screenshot245m.jpg
"She's doing good, she's such a beauty."
"Have you... worked it out with Jared?"
"He won't be in Amanda's life Fiona, ever." she replied sternly.
"Oh... okay, who said woman can't raise children on their own," Fiona joked.
"Right... well I'll be seeing you Fiona, call me if anything."
"I will Claire," she said as Claire walked out the door. Fiona about to follow suit till something at the side caught her eye.
"Is that a piece of paper in that little fountain over there," she whispered to herself.
http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/8754/screenshot246s.jpg
She walked over to the fountain, and pulled out a wet faded note, with names on it. She took a chair and sat down and looked at the note, the name Erik Darling was scribbled on the piece of scrap paper, with 3 names connected to it...
http://img411.imageshack.us/img411/9342/screenshot247k.jpg
We all have secrets, and no matter how hard we try to contain them, they always end up being found out by someone else...

"Who are these people... this phone number... and these 3 names... Meredith... Alivia... and... Ahara...?"
http://img411.imageshack.us/img411/6228/screenshot249m.jpg
Something was hidden deep in the spring, submerged a month ago...and it was about to resurface...
http://img265.imageshack.us/img265/4698/screenshot251x.jpg
A wrecked car involved in an accident... and for the person who drove the car that night... their life was about to take a drastic turn... for the lead the police and Fiona so desperately searched for... had now been brought to the light.

[hungryhippo]

EPISODE 11: GIVE YOU HELL
http://img717.imageshack.us/img717/9395/screenshot248o.jpg
"Are you sure about this Jared?"
"Yes..."
"You know you still have a good case against her."
"I don't care. If I drop the lawsuit, you can focus more on that other matter... and she'll be caught off her guard... she won't expect what's coming to her..."
"And what exactly is coming her way Jared?"
"When you find out exactly what's going on..."
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/5862/screenshot250s.jpg
Hell.
http://img59.imageshack.us/img59/4466/screenshot252s.jpg
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/1028/screenshot253el.jpg
http://img15.imageshack.us/img15/5435/screenshot254c.jpg


The Gorgeous & the Desperate


http://img638.imageshack.us/img638/5522/screenshot255y.jpg
"Who was calling like that last night? I hardly got any sleep!" exclaimed Morganna, speaking up to break the silence that was occurring between them.
"It was work..." Thornton responded quickly.
"Really?! Why the hell are they calling you so late! I mean don't you think 3AM is a bit excessive?!"
"Yeah well I got promoted so..." he mumbled, not really interested in talking to his wife.
"What's wrong Thornton? You seem more distant than usual this morning," she said, tired of the same old routine they had every morning.
"I just have a lot of things on my mind at the moment."
"Oh... okay..."
Thornton remained silent, the thought of what he did with Tamara was tearing away at him.
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/7692/screenshot256k.jpg
"So... I was thinking..."
"What?" he responded in a low tone.
"I want to become a partner for the Art-Gallery, I think it'd be a great investment and I have a lot of fresh ideas to sprucen up the place and attract a lot more attention and diversity."
"What? We don't have the money for that type of initial investment!"
"I know but I was thinking we could borrow-"
"We?! Morganna, no! I'm not getting involved in this, and I don't want to get us into debt right now!"
"Thornton! It's a great business venture you of all people should know this! The initial investment is a bit steep but if we play this right our return is going to be greater!"
"You keep saying we! No way in hell would I invest in that floundering art gallery!"
"I keep saying 'we' Thornton because we're married, husband and wife! And I guess you forgot that and how we met."
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/8810/screenshot257.jpg
"You know what I have to go to work. The french toast was great honey, thank you," he said, getting up and leaving the table.
Morganna sighed, another fight, the same old routine. She closed her eyes, rubbing her forehead, tears forming in her eyes. She held it back, wiping her eyes dry and then getting up.
http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/1714/screenshot258k.jpg
"Is this going to last? Did I make the right choice?"
http://img708.imageshack.us/img708/9880/screenshot267h.jpg
"Cyclone! Can I talk to you?" asked Emma as she walked up to him.
"Oh I was just gonna ask Blair something, but what can I do for you?"
"I don't think Ayeshia is who she says she is."
"Oh not this again Emma," he said rolling his eyes.
"No but this is serious Cyclone, I mean what does she do? Where does she work?"
"She didn't say but-"
"She didn't say?! You know nothing about her Cyclone!"
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/1107/screenshot268.jpg
"And you do Emma?!"
"I think she's the Sunset Burglar!"
"Oh my god Emma you're grabbing at sticks here!"
"The other night, after I finished work I went outside for a bit of fresh air and I saw her Cyclone, at the back of the diner dressed in all black and the way she was talking to that person on the phone I... I had a really bad feeling in my gut."
"Do you like me or something Emma?"
http://img708.imageshack.us/img708/8264/screenshot269s.jpg
"What?" she responded, shocked.
"I mean your allegations against her are just getting worse and worse, you're calling her the Sunset Burglar now and I can't help but wonder if you're jealous of her..."
"I'm just being a good friend! I'm sorry for being concerned about a friend you jerk!"
"Emma, come on don't get mad it was just an innocent question."
"No I don't like you Cyclone! I never will!"
Cyclone sighed, looking down at the ground.
"I just don't want to see you get hurt..."
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/109/screenshot270.jpg
Those two are so weird... Stiles thought to himself as he knocked on Blair's door.
"What!?"
"Hey Blair... it's me."
"Go away Stiles."
"Hey can we talk?"
"Now you want to talk!? Are you going to snap at me for no reason!"
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/7762/screenshot271m.jpg
"I'm sorry about that Blair it's just... I wasn't ready for those types of questions..."
"Not ready?! Stiles I wasn't asking you questions from a freaking exam I was just trying to make conversation!"
"I have poor conversation skills," Stiles joked as he pressed up against the door. He heard Blair chuckle as well.
"As I got you to laugh," he said.
"You do have crappy communication skills, we should work on that. But I'm still so mad at you."
"Then what do I have to do to get you liking me again?"
The door opened, Blair standing in the doorway gushing from ear to ear.
http://img143.imageshack.us/img143/2010/screenshot272g.jpg
"Dinner at my parents tonight!" she exclaimed, rushing to hug Stiles.
"Sure, and this time, I promise I'll try to talk more," he laughed. "But let's not make it too early, I have to head into work now and then I'm heading out to watch a game with Hank and Thornton."
"You're getting really close with him now aren't you?"
"Yeah he's a pretty cool guy, and plus his wife is our band manager."
"Okay, well I'll tell them to have dinner ready a bit later, but I'm really looking forward to this Stiles."
"Me too Blair, me too, I really like you..."
"Hey Blair!"
http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/779/screenshot273.jpg
"What is it Cyclone? You just totally ruined the mood," said Blair.
"I need to talk to you..."
"If it has anything to do with that screaming I heard between you and Emma a few minutes ago, I don't want to hear it."
"No, its not that, something a bit more important than our roommate's paranoia concern."
"Okay," said Blair as she walked down the hallway.
"Hey Stiles, sorry about breaking up you two's moment," Cyclone said turning to Stiles.
"No no problem, I have to get ready for work anyways."
http://img15.imageshack.us/img15/7104/screenshot274v.jpg
"Blair, I heard you vomiting the other night."
"What?!" responded Blair and Stiles in unison.
"You were throwing up, I heard you. Are you all right?"
"I don't know what you're talking about Cyclone..."
"Blair, do you have a problem?"
"What are you talking about Cyclone?!" exclaimed Stiles.
"Stiles don't listen to a word he's saying! He's crazy!"
"Blair you have bulimia! It makes perfect sense now, why you're so skinny!"
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/9922/screenshot275x.jpg
"Stop it Cyclone! Just stop it!" screamed Blair.
"Cyclone leave her alone, Blair isn't bulimic."
"You know what deny it all you want Blair. But I'm saying this as a friend, and I'm concerned..."
"Well don't be Cyclone! I don't have an eating disorder and I'm not in denial!"
Cyclone smiled weakly, shaking his head, then walked off. Stiles turned to Blair.
"I'm not bulimic Stiles..."
"I know, I believe you Blair," he said. "But I have to go now, I'll talk to you later okay."
"Okay..."
http://img717.imageshack.us/img717/2323/screenshot259.jpg
Pauline Goddard sighed as she stepped out of the theater, her blank expression turned into a frown.
"Not now..."
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/8472/screenshot260m.jpg
"Is it true?" asked Landon. "Are you pregnant?"
http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/8863/screenshot261h.jpg
"What does it matter?"
"It matters because we never used protection Pauline when we had sex..."
"What do you want Landon?!"
"I'm the father ain't I?"
"It doesn't matter, I'm married, and I never should have slept with you in the first place!"
"So you're going to lie to your husband and pretend the baby is his?"
http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/5793/screenshot262p.jpg
"It is his! And if you think for a second that you are going to be apart of this baby's life you better think again!"
"And you think I'm just going to sit by the sidelines as you raise what could possibly be my child?"
"Yes Landon I do, please leave me and my baby alone, I love Hank and I don't want to lose him..."
"Well," he said smugly. "Obviously you love your career more than him otherwise you wouldn't have slept with me."
Pauline slapped Landon, fury in her eyes. "How dare you!"
"I guess that's my que to leave," he said chuckling, rubbing his cheek. He looked at Pauline intently, then left.
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/3148/screenshot263n.jpg
"Pauline...! Did I just hear what I think I heard?!" exclaimed Stiles, as he got up form the bench and approached a frustrated Pauline.
"This doesn't concern you Stiles!"
"You cheated on Hank?! And the baby might not be his?!"
"The baby is his Stiles! And this is none of your business!"
"Well Hank is my friend Pauline..."
"What! Just because you guys hung out like once does not make you buddy buddy Stiles!"
"But still, I think he may have a right to know that the baby his wife is carrying might not be his..."
http://img15.imageshack.us/img15/1923/screenshot264tw.jpg
"Are you planning on telling him Stiles?"
"Maybe..." he replied, eyeing Pauline suspiciously.
"Well Stiles, if you care about your job and a place in this band, I suggest you keep your mouth shut and stay out of other people's business!"
"Is that a threat...?"
"Don't tell Hank anything, infact stay the hell away from him, and you get to keep your spot in the band. In case you've forgotten Stiles I'm the band manager and I call the decisions!"
"Landon overrides you're-"
"And Landon will listen to me!" she interrupted.
"...Fine... I won't tell Hank."
"Good, I knew you were smart..."
"But I don't you're going to be able to hide this forever Pauline, sooner or later, it's going to come out..." he said, and he walked into the theater.
http://img708.imageshack.us/img708/6343/screenshot266s.jpg
Sooner or later he's going to find out...
http://img638.imageshack.us/img638/4465/screenshot278.jpg
"Why the hell did you do that Jared?" Connor said as he stepped out of the front door and onto the porch, smiling at his brother.
"Do what?"
"You know what bro... why'd you drop the case?"
"Oh... that..."
http://img15.imageshack.us/img15/6097/screenshot279r.jpg
"You had a good chance Jared, at least for shared custody."
"I wouldn't have made a good dad..."
"Don't say that Jared you don't know."
"I do, it's better that Amanda stay with her mom..."
Connor laughed, "That doesn't sound like you, usually you're going on calling Claire crazy, psychotic, a bitch."
"Yeah well, I had a change of heart..."
"Or maybe... you're up to something no good."
Jared laughed at his brother, "Up to something no good? Really Connor I'm fine, I made my decision I'm not going for full custody."
"If you say so Jared, I just don't want to see you get hurt, and I really wanna see my niece," he laughed.
"Yeah... and you will..." Jared replied, recalling what he heard the other night.
Claire Ursine isn't her real name...
http://img15.imageshack.us/img15/7910/screenshot276f.jpg
"Stop calling me!" Thornton screamed as he answered his phone. It was Tamara.
"Is that how you say hello? You need to work on that," Tamara laughed.
"What is wrong with you?! Why do you keep calling?!"
"Because I want to talk to you Thornton..."
"You want to talk 3AM in the morning!? Listen I don't know how many times I have to say this but just, STOP!"
"We made love Thornton... I love you and I-"
"This is over!" he exclaimed hanging up the phone. Hank called out behind him.
"Hey bud, what was that all about?"
http://img15.imageshack.us/img15/2018/screenshot277w.jpg
"Work, it's really hectic over there with my new promotion and all."
"Yeah I hear you," Hank laughed.
"So, hey where's Stiles?"
"He called me a few minutes ago saying he had to cancel, something important came up, he wouldn't say what though..."
"Oh... hey I hear you're going to be a dad now!" laughed Thornton.
"Yeah... I'm still in shock over that, I mean we were always so careful everytime..."
"Well sometimes things happens," he laughed.
"Yeah, better watch out Thornton, it may happen to you," Hank joked.
"Yeah... maybe..." he said, looking down to the ground. "We haven't exactly been doing it lately..."
"What? What's wrong?"
"You know what nothing, were just both tired," he said. "Come on let's go see that game."
http://img708.imageshack.us/img708/8202/screenshot281.jpg
"Agnes?" Morganna asked coming out of the hospital.
"Yeah?"
"Are you okay? You were more distant and quiet than usual today, is anything the matter?"
"I just have a lot on my mind at the moment..."
"Tell me about it..." Morganna said shaking her head.
"You have alot to deal with?" asked Agnes in a sarcastic tone.
"My marriage..."
Agnes sighed, "Arguing again?"
"It's every morning now, and we come back home and we hardly talk, it's only a matter of time before..."
"Don't say that Morganna, I mean I remember when you two first met, you were crazy in love."
"And I don't know where that crazy love went Agnes, it's not there anymore."
"Well you just have to look for it, the qualities the both of you liked about each other..."
Morganna laughed, "When did you become an expert on love and relationships, is it when you started dating Connor," she teased.
Agnes joined in with Morganna's laughter. "Maybe, he's great and I like being around him... I can't imagine doing the same thing my-" she paused before she would say something she'd regret.
http://img638.imageshack.us/img638/3572/screenshot282b.jpg
"Well I envy you, I wish I felt the same as you towards Thornton. We don't even share the same interests or goals... he doesn't even want a child..."
"Well I'm sure he just wants his career first and to get established before bringing a child into the world..."
"No Agnes, he told me he never wants a child, he hates them."
"He'll come around Morganna, and when you do have a baby, I'm sure the two of you will be even closer than before."
"You think so?"
"Yeah, I'm sure, you two love each other, you just have to work hard to find that love again."
"Thank you Agnes," said Morganna tearfully, and she reached over hand hugged her.
http://img638.imageshack.us/img638/9649/screenshot283r.jpg
"Not a problem, that's what friends are for right."
http://img708.imageshack.us/img708/5597/screenshot287.jpg
"Stop here," Emma stated to the taxi driver, staring intently up ahead.
"Miss there's nothing here."
"Thank you for the ride this is good enough," she said, pulling out simoleons and handing it to the cab driver. She got out of the car and peered into the darkness permeating the abandoned warehouse.
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/2859/screenshot288.jpg
"Ayeshia!"
http://img708.imageshack.us/img708/5/screenshot289g.jpg
"Emma?! What are you doing here?!"
"I can ask you that same question Ayeshia! Isn't it a bit late out, and what are you doing by the abandoned warehouse?"
"You followed me..."
"No wonder you're always tired in the day, because it looks like you're super active in the night!"
"Emma, go home."
"You're the Sunset Burglar aren't you."
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/6086/screenshot290y.jpg
"Excuse-me!?"
"You heard me. I saw you by the diner the other night, dressed in all black on the phone, and now here you are about to go into this warehouse here."
"I'm warning you Emma, stay out of things that don't involve you..."
"Or what?"
Ayeshia snickered then turned to leave, Emma grabbed by her shoulder and swung her around.
"I don't want to see Cyclone get hurt!"
"Oh so this is what this is about Emma!? Cyclone?! The roommate you just can't have!"
"I am his friend!"
"Oh I wasn't born yesterday Emma, I know you've been pining him for a long time, and this is the perfect way to get us to break up. But here's a newsflash for you Emma, he'll never be with you! In fact no one wants to be with your fat ass!"
Immediately Emma punched Ayeshia in the face; Ayeshia let out a shriek and stumbled back clutching her eye.
"You are going to pay for that!"
"I am not afraid of you Ayeshia! In fact I'm going to keep watching and following you, and when you slip up I'll be there, ready with my phone to call the police so they can throw your as in jail!"
http://img59.imageshack.us/img59/5360/screenshot291m.jpg
Ayeshia got up and faced Emma, then laughed.
"Maybe so, but I don't the police are going to like it that you just assaulted someone, and I don't think Cyclone is going to like it knowing you just punched his girlfriend for no reason!"
"Tell them, and I'm sure you'll have to give them an answer as to what the hell you're doing here! And I'm sure you'll finally have to tell them what exactly do you do for work."
"Well then, I guess we'll see..."
http://img638.imageshack.us/img638/4039/screenshot297q.jpg
"Wow Mrs. Wainwright, the dinner was amazing!" exclaimed Stiles.
"Thank you Stiles and please, call me Susan."
"It was so good to have you here Stiles, Blair's very fond of you," said Boyd Wainwright.
"Dad please," blushed Blair.
"No it was my pleasure, thank you for having me..."
"So Stiles, you hear us go on and on about Blair, you haven't said a word about you," said Susan.
"Well I was adopted..."
"Really? Where did you live before?"
"Well... I ummm... I was in an orphanage most of my life, can't remember where, I was very little, and then I was adopted into a family living in Riverview..."
"Riverview! That's so close to Sunset! Who were the family that adopted you?!" exclaimed Boyd.
"There gone now so it wouldn't matter..."
"Oh? What happened to them?"
"They moved... I don't know where too it was after I-I left..."
"Oh, so you have no idea where they could be?" asked Susan.
"No..."
"Oh such a shame, life of an orphan must be tough, but... I guess that leads in line perfectly with what we have to tell you Blair..."
http://img15.imageshack.us/img15/2065/screenshot296t.jpg
"What? Tell me what?"
"Blair we've kept this from you your entire life but... I think it's time we let you know..."
"Know what?"
"You have a sister," said Susan.
"What...?"
"We were very young, really young, and we couldn't... handle the responsibility so we gave her up for adoption..." said Boyd.
"But now, as were older and we have the money, we've hired someone to track her down for us, and he's narrowed it down that she's still in Sim City..." said Susan.
"She's here...?"
"Yes Blair, she is. And it's only a matter before we find her, your older sister... we just wanted to let you know..."
http://img15.imageshack.us/img15/6695/screenshot298h.jpg
"Oh my god..."
"Are you okay Blair?" asked Stiles, reaching out his hand towards hers.
"Yeah I'm fine, I'm so happy, I have a sister," she laughed. "I always wanted a sister!"
"Yes, and soon you'll get to meet her," said a tearful Susan.
"I'm just so glad you're not upset about this."
"Of course not dad! I'm ecstatic! But if you'll excuse me, I have to go use the washroom, I'll be right back."
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/6765/screenshot299p.jpg
"I'm so glad she was happy with it Boyd," said Susan.
"Yeah, it was great being honest with her about that, I mean we kept it from her her whole life."
"Yeah, her whole life..."
Honesty thought Stiles to himself. It was something he wasn't showing towards Blair... or towards her parents.
http://img143.imageshack.us/img143/1633/screenshot300.jpg
Blair stared at herself in the mirror, then bended down by the toilet. She stuck her two fingers deep in her mouth and began throwing up.
I wanna be like how I was before... I wanna be that girl in the mirror.
http://img143.imageshack.us/img143/4636/screenshot301.jpg
"Blair? Are you alright?"
"Yes I'm fine," she said quickly, flushing the toilet. "I'm just finishing up in here."
"I heard noises..."
"My parent's house is weird, they have all these gadgets and gizmos all overt he place, you probably heard that," she said while washing her hands underneath the running water.
"Okay, if you say so, hurry up and get out here."
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/8269/screenshot302.jpg
The door swung open and Blair strolled over to Stiles.
"I was only away for like 5 minutes did you miss me that much?" she flirted.
"Yes, I did. And I just want you to know I really like you."
"I like you too Stiles..."
"So you're okay with the news your parents told you just now?"
"Yeah, I'm great! Excited actually! I have a sister Stiles! I've always wanted one!"
"Yeah I know I could tell from your expression," he laughed. "So, you're okay right?"
http://img708.imageshack.us/img708/548/screenshot303.jpg
"Stiles... don't take what Cyclone said this morning seriously, he's... messed up in the head."
"So you weren't throwing up your meal in the washroom?"
"No! Of course not that's disgusting!" she laughed.
"I know... I believe you..."
"Good... I'm glad... And I'm also very happy you talked a bit more about yourself..."
"Yeah... it's just a hard topic to talk about you know, I just wasn't really close with my foster family and I don't have a lot of pleasant memories at the orphanage..."
"When exactly did you leave you're foster family?"
"Huh?"
"When did you leave?"
"Uhhh when I was about... 18.... first chance I got... and I just... went from place to place..."
"Oh..."
"Come on, let's go see what more your parents have for us," he laughed, kissing Blair then returning to the dining room.
"Yeah..." said Blair softly, doubt began creeping into her. For she felt in her heart, something was not right.
http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/2589/screenshot284.jpg
"Morganna!?" exclaimed Thornton as he ran into the living room. Morganna was atop the stairs crying.
"Morganna?! What's wrong?!"
Morganna turned around, running down and stairs and leaping into Thornton's arms.
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/1297/screenshot285x.jpg
"What happened?!"
"Someone broke into the house!" she sobbed.
"What?!"
"Someone broke in! Nothing was stolen but... but our bedroom is trashed! Our pictures were taken down, some broken, some all scratched up! It's horrible!"
"I don't understand... was anything taken...?"
"No... not that I could tell. It's just upstairs is a mess, it was like a personal attack! Who would do this!?"
"Call the police Morganna, it might be the Sunset Burglar. I'll go check upstairs..."
"Okay," she said tearfully. "It's just, in most of the pictures that were defaced, someone either cut my face out of the pictures or smashed them... I felt so much hate directed towards me..."
"No no don't think Morganna, this was probably just a random act from the Sunset Burglar. Call the police, and stay down here, you'll be fine."
"Okay," she said softly, then she kissed Thornton. "I love you..."
"I love you too Morganna..."
http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/7962/screenshot286v.jpg
Morganna walked off to get the phone, but Thornton stood there watching her, for he knew exactly who had done this.

[hungryhippo]

http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/7531/screenshot292j.jpg
It seems I've missed out on a lot of the things that went down today, as I was away from town. But I've come back just in time for one of the biggest shockers, as Hank Goddard sits contemptly in his chair watching TV, he was about to receive a phone call...
http://img708.imageshack.us/img708/8947/screenshot293b.jpg
A phone call... that when ended...

"Hello?"
"Hi is Pauline there?"
"No she's sleeping may I take a message?"
"This is Landon Admas her boss, may I ask who is this?"
http://img708.imageshack.us/img708/357/screenshot294t.jpg
"This is Hank her husband..."
"Oh Hank, Pauline's mentions a lot about you."
"Oh does she, I hope it's good things," he laughed.
"Yeah... well anyways, you can give Pauline this message."
"Sure do I need a paper and pen?"
"No she can tell me when she see's me at work."
"Okay so shoot."
http://img59.imageshack.us/img59/5013/screenshot295r.jpg
"Tell Pauline that I will be apart of that child's life, as I am the father of the baby she's carrying..."

Will give the Goddard's Hell.

[Cherries]

Well, I like to lurk.

But I got angry when I realized you had so little replies from your readers.

So, I'll tell you now; the plot is fantastic - the cliff hangers are in the right place and your grammar/spelling is wonderful. Your pictures are also very high quality... and the sims.. they're still EA's sims, but they seem more real (with personalities and all.. you know.) I really like your makeovers too. I'm jealous, actually.

Update soon! I'll resume lurking now.

[Helenica]

hungryhippo, is everything alright? you aren't updating for a while so I'm starting to worry...

[Helenica]

...and now I'm worrying. Hope to see our dearest writer back soon.

[imaeatyaface]

The way you narrate this story reminds me of the tv show desperate housewives, lol.
i like it

[Lavaster]

imaeatyaface: I think she DID get the narrating style from Desperate Housewives! I like it, though :D

[hungryhippo]

EPISODE 12: TRIANGLES
A triangle is one of the basic shapes of geometry: a polygon with three corners or vertices and three sides or edges which are line segments. Love triangles, are one of the complications of having a romance, a sight to behold with 3 persons, 2 of which are infatuated with the other. Sunset has it's own share of triangles, but none are as magnificent as the teenage pyramids...
http://img413.imageshack.us/img413/7943/triangle1.jpg
Parker Langerak, Holly Alto, and Michael Bachelor. Even though Holly and Michael are dating, Parker and Holly just seem to have this powerful attraction, but is it real? Or are Parker's feelings towards Holly all just part of his game...
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/6624/triangle2.jpg
River McIrish, Ethan Bunch, and Bebe Hart. These two girls were once the sweetest girls in Sunset. But 'love' has gave them claws, and both are willing to destroy the other... and themselves for Ethan. But is it really for love? Or is it something else...
http://img820.imageshack.us/img820/4807/triangle3.jpg
And oh my... by the end of the day a new triangle will be formed, and this one will be the biggest one of them all... Lisa Bunch, VJ Alvi and...
http://img715.imageshack.us/img715/3613/screenshot304.jpg


The Gorgeous and the Desperate


http://img413.imageshack.us/img413/8671/screenshot316.jpg
"I'm sorry Holly," said Michael as he held Holly's hand. "But I have work so I can't come with you tonight."
"I was really looking forward to going there with you..." she replied.
"I know, but I can't miss today on the new job but tell you what, when I have a day off I promise I'll take you and we can have our own 'personal' tour of the new central park," he said, leaning towards Holly.
Holly giggled and kissed him on the cheek.
"Well I gotta go, can't be late."
"Okay, I'll call you tonight."
"Alright, later."
"Bye..." she whispered, watching Michael leave the school grounds.
"Sucks he can't come doesn't it," said a voice behind Holly. She spun around, only to be disappointed.
http://img716.imageshack.us/img716/1991/screenshot318z.jpg
"Hello Parker."
"Hey Holly," he sneered.
"Were you listening?"
"Should really check you're surroundings a bit better," he laughed.
Holly walked over to the bench he was sitting on and sat beside him.
"What?" he asked.
"The other night..."
"I'm not going to tell anyone..."
Holly remained silent.
"You said you didn't have any feelings for me,"
"I said I was confused and din't know how I felt about you..."
"Then why'd you kiss me?" he asked looking over.
"Because I needed to know..."
"And did you find out?"
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/2994/screenshot317.jpg
"Okay Parker I can't answer that right now maybe another time okay," stated Holly in a hurry as she quickly got up and called out to Bebe.
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/4263/screenshot320.jpg
"Hey Holly, come sit," said Bebe kindly, smiling at her friend.
"No its okay, not gonna stay long just wanted to say hey."
"Oh okay, what were you doing talking to Parker?" Bebe laughed.
"Oh he's so dumb he wanted help on an assignment we need to do."
"So like him."
"Anyways whats up? You look amazing by the way."
"Thanks, but I'm just waiting for Ethan before we head off to the park for the ceremony. Is Michael coming?"
"No he has to work unfortunately..."
"Oh, that's too bad... I know Ethan cancelled any and all plans he had to do so that we can spend tonight together..."
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/6821/screenshot321.jpg
"Bebe," Holly laughed. "It's just a ceremony to commemorate the new park, it's nothing special."
"I'm not talking about the stupid ceremony Holly... me and Ethan... are going to do it tonight..."
"Oh..."
"You know I am a virgin and all... and Ethan's very special to me and I want it to be with him."
"Oh... um... okay."
http://img651.imageshack.us/img651/6130/screenshot322.jpg
"Hey girls," said Ethan walking up to them and sitting down beside Bebe.
"Hey Ethan," said Holly, sounding more and more awkward.
"Hey sweetie," said Bebe, leaning over and kissing Ethan.
Holly began clearing her throat.
"Are you okay?" asked Bebe.
"I just have something in my throat."
"So is Michael coming to the park?"
"No, he has to work, you see he isn't as rich and well off as us where he can just cancel any and all plans for the opening of a new park..."
http://img44.imageshack.us/img44/4184/screenshot323y.jpg
Holly and Bebe looked at each other smiling.
"Anyways I have to go, see you guys soon and I hope you have fun," and she turned around and left in a hurry.
http://img820.imageshack.us/img820/4751/screenshot324.jpg
"You're pretty low you know that Ethan?" said Parker approaching the two.
"What do you want Langerak?" Ethan replied annoyed.
"What is it with you and dating each of Holly's best friends?"
"You better shut up Langerak!"
http://img413.imageshack.us/img413/1173/screenshot325.jpg
"First you slept with MY girlfriend, Holly's best friend. And now you're dating her NEXT best friend, what the hell is up with that?"
"Parker just leave us alone," said Bebe.
"I don't think he really likes you Bebe, he just misses Holly so much in reality, that he dates her best friend because that's the closest way he can get to her."
Ethan pushed Parker.
"I said shutup!"
Parker began laughing, "A bit testy don't you think Bebe. Maybe I'm right, you still like Holly, and you're only using Bebe to get next to Holly."
"Parker! Just leave!" screamed Bebe.
"Alright alright fine, but watch out Bebe, because this guy loves to cheat, and I'll bet you it'll be with Holly," he said, grinning at Ethan, before turning away and leaving.
http://img713.imageshack.us/img713/4359/screenshot326h.jpg
"God what a jerk..." said Bebe.
Ethan remained silent.
"What's wrong?"
"Nothing..."
"I hope you're not bothered by what he-"
"I said it was nothing!" Ethan yelled out.
"Why are you yelling at me?!"
"You know what I just need to walk..." he said, turning away.
"Walk? Walk where?!" Bebe cried out. "Ethan! Ethan!"
http://img413.imageshack.us/img413/5755/screenshot327i.jpg
But Ethan didn't listen, he just walked away.
http://img44.imageshack.us/img44/2347/screenshot328u.jpg
"You have it right?" asked Lisa, looking over to River.
"Yep, baked them this morning before school."
"What a genius idea, I'm surprised you came up with something like this River, you're usually this goody two-shoe girl who would never want to get her hands dirty."
"Well when it comes to Ethan, I'm willing to fight for him, we belong with each other, from the very start it should have been us."
"Ugh you sound like someone out of a soap opera," laughed Lisa.
"Well Lisa of course you wouldn't know how I'm feeling, you've never been in love."
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/9052/screenshot329.jpg
Lisa became silent.
"Oh wait I forgot, the great and fearless Lisa is too scared to talk to her drug dealer about anything other than buying drugs!"
"Shut... up..." said Lisa rolling her eyes.
River began laughing.
"You should talk to him today."
"Will he even be there?"
"Of course he will, but yeah, you should totally talk to him. You're hot, and he's super hot so it shouldn't be a problem."
http://img651.imageshack.us/img651/4130/screenshot330.jpg
"Well I'm here simply for destroying Bebe so-"
"And destroying Bebe shouldn't take that long. Let me worry about getting these 'treats' to Bebe, you worry about snagging VJ."
"Okay River," Lisa chuckled. "I'll 'snag' VJ. But don't mess up with Bebe!"
"Don't worry, I won't..."
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/47/screenshot331.jpg
"Tonight I will ruin Bebe Hart."
http://img821.imageshack.us/img821/6157/screenshot332.jpg
Central Park got a make-over.
http://img413.imageshack.us/img413/9536/screenshot334s.jpgThanks to the contribution of the wealthy families of Sunset, Central Park is now a stunning, picturesque spot of nature. And tonight...
http://img651.imageshack.us/img651/8820/screenshot333s.jpg
As City Hall invites the town's students for the opening of the park, was going to be a night everyone would remember...
http://img713.imageshack.us/img713/7636/screenshot336z.jpg
"On behalf of City Hall I'd like to thank everyone for taking time out of your evening and attending this opening ceremony. Thanks to the donations and contributions of the town, we were able to make over this wonderful park into an even better park! Just look out and see the trees and the ponds and the nature it truly is a sight to behold! And this is all an effort to renovate Sunset, and we have reached our first step."
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/6681/screenshot338.jpg
"But I would personally like to thank Ethan Bunch, who personally helped spearhead the school's participance in renovating Central Park, let's hear it for Ethan Bunch," and she, and the rest of the audience began clapping.
"We look forward to your speech later tonight Ethan, but now, let us eat, drink and enjoy ourselves and let's all have ourselves a wonderful night!"
http://img821.imageshack.us/img821/3712/screenshot339.jpg
"So... when are you going to give it to her?" asked Lisa as she and River walked indoors.
"Have some patience Lisa I need to do this at the right moment, we can't have anyone else eating these brownies can we?"
"It sure would be fun to watch," Lisa laughed.
River shook her head, "But yeah, please, this is my operation I came up with it, let me do it."
"The last time I let you do it, it didn't turn out well."
"Well this time it will," and she looked over her shoulder to Bebe standing outside.
http://img713.imageshack.us/img713/575/screenshot340z.jpg
Holly eyed Lisa and River suspiciously, but was distracted when Parker came up beside her and whispered in her ear.
"So... I think now is a perfect time for you to tell me the answer to my question... don't you think?"
Holly looked over at him smiling, then began walking away but Parker gently grabbed her arm and spun her back around to face him.
"Not now Parker," she whispered back, and she gently removed Parker's hand from her arm, all the while smiling at him.
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/1637/screenshot342.jpg
"What's wrong with you why did you just leave?!"
"I told you I needed to clear my head."
"I could've came with you!"
"I needed to be alone..."
"It's true isn't it?"
"What?"
"You have feelings for Holly."
"Bebe come on!"
"No! Then why'd you get so upset then if it wasn't true!? A-Are you just using me!?"
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/6307/screenshot343.jpg
"Bebe! You're way off base here!"
"Then answer me and tell me the truth! Are you using me!"
"No!"
"Do you still have feelings for Holly?!"
Ethan became silent and looked to the ground, sighing.
"Oh my god..."
"Hey guys, I hope I'm not interrupting something," said River, coming through the doors.
"No, were just about done," said Ethan walking away.
http://img651.imageshack.us/img651/6363/screenshot344.jpg
"Trouble between the two of you?"
"You'd like that wouldn't you."
"Oh Bebe, you know I'm tired of playing cat fight, really and truly Ethan is with you and I've come to accept that."
"You know River I don't really care whether you've come to accept that or not, so please leave me alone."
"Bebe, I would really like to be friends."
http://img651.imageshack.us/img651/8694/screenshot345r.jpg
Bebe yawned, "God River you're such a bore, and a terrible liar."
"You don't believe me?"
"Not the slightest."
"Well, in case you didn't, I baked you something to show that I really want this war to end," she said, holding up the bag of drugged up brownies. Bebe grabbed the bag and opened it up.
"Vanilla covered brownies, my favorite, how'd you guess?"
"I put alot of effort into trying to be your friend," she responded beaming. "I'm sure you can share that with yourself and Ethan."
"You know I'll take the brownies, but I don't think we can ever be friends River. I'm dating Ethan, and I find it very hard you got over him that fast and quite frankly, Holly hates you, and as her best friend, I should too," she said coldly, brushing River as she walked off. But River just stood there, with a smug look on her face.
http://img413.imageshack.us/img413/8020/screenshot346.jpg
"So... this is nice is it not...?" Parker asked.
"Don't push it Parker."
"What? Two friends can't enjoy dinner together atop this... uh... structure..."
Holly laughed, and looked out at the sky.
"I should be here with Michael..."
"Well... think of me as the next best thing... and I'm very happy to be here with you."
"Parker..."
"What! Just enjoy the night Holly, and stop worrying I'm not going to do anything."
"I know, it's just... thank you."
"For?"
"Being here with me."
"Anytime..."
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/9251/screenshot347.jpg
"Hey VJ..." said Lisa as she sat down at the table.
"I can't sell you anything tonight," Vj laughed.
"I know I know I'm just here... as a friend."
"Okay, thanks."
"So how are you? I mean with everything thats happened..."
"I'm just glad my dad's back home, but he's still the police's prime suspect."
"Must be hard..."
"Yeah, well me and Miraj are strong," he laughed. "Get it from mom."
"Yeah," Lisa laughed. "She was a strong person... have you guys..."
"No..."
"Okay..."
http://img821.imageshack.us/img821/290/screenshot348.jpg
"So... anything new with you? I see you and River gotten kinda close, took my advice did you," he laughed.
"Yeah, she's great," Lisa smiled shaking her head.
"So, I think I might try getting a regular job now, instead of dealing. With all the stuff that's been happening I think... I need to give it up."
"What?! No... who will I go to...?"
"There are other dealers Lisa not just me."
"But I like you..."
"Yeah I like you as a client too but I-"
"No VJ I... I like you like you, I mean I... oh boy this is kind of hard I have feelings for you..."
"You serious?"
"Yeah..."
VJ looked at her, then quickly leaned in and kissed her.
"I've been waiting to hear that."
http://img44.imageshack.us/img44/9316/screenshot349.jpg
"Well well well look who's pretty low now," Ethan said as he came up to the table Parker and Holly were sitting at. There was an awkward silence as both Holly and Parker looked up at him then back at each other.
"What? Are you guys ignoring me?"
"I'm done with you Ethan."
"Excuse-me. I'm just doing the same exact thing you did to me earlier."
"Me and Holly aren't dating."
"Well you could've fooled me."
"Oh Ethan come on, what is wrong with you," said Holly.
"Yeah Ethan, Holly's with Michael and perfectly happy with him. I'm cool with it, just enjoying her company but... how are YOU taking it Ethan?"
Ethan chuckled.
"Seeing as how you do still have feelings for her."
"Get up!"
http://img651.imageshack.us/img651/4096/screenshot351.jpg
"What!? What are you going to do Ethan!?" he exclaimed, getting out of his chair.
"Guys stop it!"
"Parker! Ever since I got back all you've done was make sure I go through hell but you know what it ends tonight!"
"You had sex with my girlfriend and then ran away Ethan what the hell did you want me to say when I saw you again! 'Hey man I forgive you'!? You were my best friend, and yet YOU were the one who did it not me!"
"And I apologized-"
"What is that supposed to do!? It did nothing! And I am making sure that you go through the EXACT amount of pain that you put me through!"
"I can't take this," said Holly as she got up quickly running away.
"You should have stayed where you were Ethan, you should have never come back, we all would be better off without you."
"Then you know what Parker, I'm done being sorry, and I am DONE being a push-over. Because I'm not going to stand for it anymore..."
"I don't care Ethan, I really don't care."
http://img820.imageshack.us/img820/8213/screenshot353.jpg
"Wow," breathed Lisa as VJ kissed her neck. "We need a room."
"Were good right here," he responded, looking her in the eye, then making-out with her again.
"No but everyone's going to see..."
"Let them I don't care," he said in a break between the kissing, before going back at it.
"Ooooh, but seriously though, you're quitting?"
VJ gently pushed her away, "You killed it."
"What? Oh my god no come back..."
http://img821.imageshack.us/img821/7407/screenshot352.jpg
"Yes, I am quitting, going to get a job. Hey, doesn't River work at that catering company, don't they need someone since... you know Bachelor got fired..."
"I dunno why don't you ask her?!" she responded.
"You're mad?"
"If the next drug dealer I do business with is hot I'm going to have sex with him... regardless of whether were going out or not."
"How can you say that?"
"How can you quit?!"
"Lisa... its illegal..."
"When did you start caring about being legal?!"
"The minute my dad went to jail and police came searching through my house, if I went away and my dad too Miraj would have no one."
"You're being over-dramatic!"
"And you're being selfish and unrealistic! Lisa come on! I just wanna be your boyfriend."
Lisa sighed looking at VJ.
"No," and she turned and walked back upstairs. VJ turned around, slumped on the railing looking up at the sky.
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/1799/screenshot354.jpg
Holly walked into the washroom, sighing and rubbing her forehead.
"Hey Bebe..."
Bebe doesn't respond, she just continues to wash her hands.
"Bebe?"
"What?" she shoots back quickly.
"Hey..." Holly replies back cautiously.
"Hi."
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/6589/screenshot355.jpg
"So... how are you? Haven't had a chance to talk to my best friend this entire night," Holly joked.
"Well can't say as great as you, you have two boys fighting over you, one of which is my boyfriend, none of which are yours," she replied coldly.
"They weren't fighting over me Bebe they just both have some issues going on between them," Holly laughed, still not able to sense the hostility in Bebe's voice.
"Is anything going on between the two of you?"
"Bebe? How can you say that? I would never do anything with Ethan he's your boyfriend."
"I don't mean Ethan Holly I mean Parker. What's going on with the two of you, you guys are... close... as of late."
"Nothing... well... umm... can you keep a secret?"
"Of course, I'm your best friend remember?"
"Yeah I know, I'm so happy but uh, the other night, me and Parker, kinda kissed..."
http://img821.imageshack.us/img821/3151/screenshot356.jpg
"What?!"
"What's wrong?"
"You kissed Parker!"
"It was nothing! At most it was an accident!"
"YOU SLUT!"
"Bebe?! What the hell is wrong with you!?"
"I'll tell you what's wrong with me! I have a self-righteous slutty friend who condemns anyone who does any wrong but yet cheats on her own boyfriend!"
"I never cheated!"
"You are worse than that of Lisa and River Holly you are just a plain trashy whore!"
"Bebe stop it!"
"Stay the hell away from Ethan you slut... and if I catch you anywhere near him I will claw your pathetic, dirty eyes out you cheap tramp."
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/7375/screenshot357.jpg
"Bebe..."
"Don't even try the innocent act Holly, were no longer friends. I don't want to be with garbage like you... your stench might rub off on me," she said and she walked out of the washroom, leaving Holly with watery eyes.
http://img413.imageshack.us/img413/6329/screenshot358y.jpg
Bebe stormed back upstairs and out on to the patio, when she caught sight of Ethan she marched over to him.
"Bebe not now..."
"I was bout to give myself to you! But you know what not anymore! Seeing as how I've found out you still have feelings for that slut Holly!"
"Bebe... Holly's not a-"
"Slut? Actually yes she is! The girl you hold up on a pedestal so high is nothing but a big trashy tramp! You wanna know why you wanna know why?!"
"Bebe are you okay...?"
"She slept with Parker Langerak!"
"What?"
"Yeah, to get back at me, to get back at you, and because she's just trash, she slept with him the other night! God how could I have been so blind, they're always together despite the fact she's going out with Michael!"
"If you'll excuse me for a moment Bebe..." said an angry Ethan as he moved Bebe to the side and moved to the front of the patio.
http://img820.imageshack.us/img820/5800/screenshot359.jpg
"Excuse me everyone may I have your attention I'd like to make my speech."
Everyone turned to face Ethan at the front of the patio, giving him their attention.
"This has turned out to be a wonderful night and I'd like to thank Vita Alto for giving me and the rest of the school committee the chance to help with this project. But in all honesty, I could not do it without my friend, Parker Langerak, everyone let's give a round of applause for Parker Langerak."
The crowd clapped, turning to Parker, Parker smiling weakly.
"You know Parker was there for me, even when I came back he remained a great friend. Despite his player ways and just general bad attitude to everyone else, I'd say he was a great guy. You know, he even slept with my ex-girlfriend Holly a few nights ago but I still think he's a great guy!"
The crowd gasped, some in shock looking at Ethan, others looking at Parker.
http://img413.imageshack.us/img413/2764/screenshot360e.jpg
"So you know what? Without his encouragement and help, I would never have had the drive to help make this night a success. So you know what Parker, why don't you come up here and say a few words, ladies and gentlemen... Parker Langerak my best friend."
http://img651.imageshack.us/img651/6783/screenshot362.jpg
Parker froze for a few seconds, before walking up to the front, glaring at Ethan as he stepped aside to give Parker the floor.
"Hello everybody... Ethan thank you for that intro. Umm I've known Ethan since we were babies, best friend for a long long time. He was... no is... a hard working, devoted guy who is very committed. But you know there was this one time a few months ago now that I think about, where I was dating this girl named River and he was dating Holly, it was just before he left. He cheated on Holly with her best friend River, then ran away to god knows where. Now he's back and I'm so happy to have my best friend back, and now he's dating Holly's newest best friend Bebe, even though I still think he has feelings for Holly and you know what..." he paused, the crowd's eyes wide in shock and anticipation.
http://img837.imageshack.us/img837/6175/screenshot361.jpg
"Me and Holly never had sex, I don't know where you got that information from Ethan, most likely a bad source. But... we did kiss... no... I kissed her... because I like Holly..."
There were whispers in the crowd now as everyone turned around glancing at her. She turned aside, to catch Bebe heading back into the building. She stormed after her in a rage.
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/1426/screenshot363.jpg
"My god what a bitch you are Bebe..."
"Holly."
"Oh please don't speak because everything that comes out of your mouth is just trash! You told Ethan didn't you no! You EXAGGERATED the truth you DISGUSTING LITTLE LIAR!"
"Don't yell at-"
"Shutup! Just shutup I don't want to hear you right now! I'm the slut right, I'm the slut EVERYONE I have an announcement to make!"
People were now beginning to gather around the doors of the building, the screams coming from Holly attracting them.
"Bebe here, you know my BEST friend, wanted to lose her virginity to you know Ethan, everyone knows Ethan right, tonight, and how long have you two been dating exactly?"
"Not very long..." yelled out a voice from the crowd, which was most likely River.
http://img713.imageshack.us/img713/3904/screenshot364.jpg
"What are you doing?!"
"Bebe I hate you! I never believed I would be more angry at someone more than River but yet you beat her! I hope you enjoy your night with Ethan Bebe because you and me are done."
"Don't walk away from me!" she exclaimed grabbing Holly.
"Don't touch me!" she screamed out pushing Bebe.
Bebe, unaware and slightly dizzy, lost her balance and fell to the ground. Holly stared at her.
"Pathetic... but yet... that is where you belong, on the ground."
http://img820.imageshack.us/img820/2126/screenshot365.jpg
Parker and Ethan stood there silent, facing and staring at each other.
"Parker you-"
But parker raised his finger, and shook his head.
"Ethan... I have nothing more to say to you, there's nothing more you can say to me-"
"Parker you drove me to do this!"
But Parker raised his finger once more.
"In maybe a few months, we'll cool off. In a year, the anger will be gone, in 5 years it'll be cool but know this Ethan. You and me will never be best friends again, I am done with you and you are done with me."
"Parker..."
"I am cutting you off Ethan, because I am done, things have been said that can't be taken back, and now we both have to deal with the consequences. So goodbye Ethan, because as it stands right now, you don't exist to me."
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/5369/screenshot366.jpg
"Wow... did everyone eat those brownies or what..."

[hungryhippo]

http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/2883/screenshot367.jpg
Triangles, entertaining to watch and observe on the outside, but inside one, a complex and heart breaking game occur between the 3 points...
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/5713/screenshot368.jpg
But a romance always consists of two people, there can never be three. And so... in a love triangle, there is always one that will be left out... always one whose heart will be broken, and in the case of this love triangle...

"I'm sorry Parker... I know now that I do have these feelings for you but... I'm with Michael... so... we can never be..."
"You're breaking my heart Holly... just like River..."
"Then hold onto this Parker... I love you... but I can't do this... please... I don't want to be breaking your heart," she cried. "But I don't want to break Michael's so please promise me Parker, promise me you'll stop..."
A tear welled up in Parker's eye as he struggled to open his mouth.
"Promise me..."
"I promise I'll..."
http://img821.imageshack.us/img821/6145/screenshot369.jpg
Holly put her hand on Parker's face, Parker embraced her touch.
"I love you Holly..."
"Promise you'll stop!"
Silence.
"I'll stop..."
Holly bowed her head, tears falling down her face, she removed her hand from Parker's face and turned around. She took a deep breath and began walking away.
"I'm sorry.

Poor Parker Langerak would be the one left out...
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/1839/screenshot370.jpg
And poor poor Bebe Hart, who had destroyed all and every relationships she had ever known...
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/6122/screenshot371.jpg
But yet it seems someone new was about to enter into her life... someone she did not expect...

"What are you doing all alone in here?" asked VJ as he climbed into the playground. He shot a smile at Bebe, whose face was lined with tears. She took out the clip from her hair and ran her hand through it.
http://img413.imageshack.us/img413/1175/screenshot372n.jpg
"What do you want?" she said softly.
"I just need to be alone..."
"Well you're not... and I'd like to be alone..."
"You know, I'd actually like to talk to someone..."
"I don't want to talk..."
"Well you could listen..."
Bebe looked at him with her teary eyes and smiled weakly.
"I think I was just dumped," he laughed. "I got a girlfriend, then got dumped in the same night."
"You don't seem much affected by it."
"I am, I really liked her it's just... grrrr she's so frustrating."
"I think I threw away my boyfriend, and I lost my best friend and I have this headache!"
"You've gone through a lot it looks..."
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/9519/screenshot373.jpg
"Everyone hates me..."
"That's not true..."
"It is, and my parents don't even realize I-... I don't want to go back there I-... I don't know..."
"I remember, at the Black & White Affair, you came up and danced with me..."
"You remembered that!?" she laughed.
"I got a laugh!" he laughed back. "But yeah, I thought it was... sweet."
"Well I only did that to make Lisa mad."
"Really? I think it worked," he joked. "But, was that the only reason?"
"I dunno," she laughed. "Argh I was so frustrated that night I think I just wanted to let loose with someone and you're VJ Alvi so."
"Yeah, I'm VJ Alvi," he laughed, getting up. He held out his hand to Bebe. "Out here's nice and all but it's getting late, how about I walk you home okay, despite everything that happened tonight, we just have to look forward and go through it... and I know you'll be able to do it."
Bebe looked up at VJ, tears streaming down her face. She took VJ's hand and got up. He slid down, and she slid down after him, but when she hit the ground she lost her balance. VJ quickly caught her before she fell to the ground.
"Got you, can't have you falling agai-"
http://img821.imageshack.us/img821/996/screenshot374.jpg
And thus a new triangle was formed...
http://img821.imageshack.us/img821/2539/screenshot377.jpg
"What are you doing Parker? You just seem to be getting more and more out of control."
"I'm sorry..."
"You know you can't be drawing attention to this family."
"I know..."
"So is what Ethan said true?"
"No..."
"Is what you said true?"
"Yes..."
"When did this start..."
Parker remained silent.
"Answer me Parker!"
"Lisa... she blackmailed me into getting Holly to like me and then sleeping with her, and to record it so that Lisa can embarrass Holly... but I... I don't want to do it anymore because I... care about Holly..."
"Blackmail?"
http://img651.imageshack.us/img651/5784/screenshot378.jpg
"She knows..."
"Knows what?"
"About that night... a month ago."
"How did she find out!? Did you tell her?!"
"No ma I don't know how she found out I-"
"Well then Parker you better do whatever it is she tells you!"
"Ma I don't want to-"
"Parker you killed someone! You can go to jail! So you better do whatever it takes to get Lisa to keep her mouth shut!"
Parker looked down at his feet, upset and distraught.
"How the hell could she have found out then, only Aliva knows the truth so how..."
"Damian..."
Illiana spun around to face her son.
"He... he knows..."
Illiana quickly took out her phone.
http://img713.imageshack.us/img713/3293/screenshot379.jpg
"Russell, I need you to do something for me?"
"Yes Illiana?"
"This is important so it must be done quickly and efficiently, do you understand?"
"Yes."
"You must go to Europe, to Egypt and France and look for a boy around the same age as my son."
"Illiana Egypt and France are big places this is going to take-"
"Champs Les Sims and Al Simhara. His mother was born in Al Simhara and his father's family is in Champ Les Sims he is at those two locations find him."
"And what do we do when we find him?"
"Bring him back to Sunset."
"And his name Illiana?"
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/1621/screenshot380.jpg
"Damian Ahara... bring him back home."
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/2074/screenshot381.jpg
"My dad'll be gone for the night but are you sure about this Bebe?"
http://img820.imageshack.us/img820/7489/screenshot382.jpg
"I'm sure. I just don't want to be alone tonight."

--------------------------------------------
The new Central Park was done by ipopart, I think it looked amazing and just had to have it. Anyways I'm back, have all the pictures ready now till the end just need to write it all out :( But hope you enjoy this update.

[Helenica]

Oh, you're back!!!!!!
Really, this update is beyond the great. Just wonderful. No, it's even 'wonderful' multiplied by 100!
I understand it's been almost a year (or even more?) since you've started the story and yes... everything has its end. So.. I'm waiting for the new chapter much much much much more than I usually do!

[hungryhippo]

Thnx a lot Helenica =D . And ya this was my favorite update so far lol. N yep I do get the narrating style of DH and Gossip Girl

[hungryhippo]

EPISODE 13: MORNING AFTER DARK
http://img375.imageshack.us/img375/6749/screenshot391.jpg
Good Morning Sunset? Did you have a good night's sleep? I sure did, but to say the same thing about some of Sunset's residents is a blatant lie...
http://img832.imageshack.us/img832/9089/screenshot392.jpg
As the moon goes down, and the sun comes up, a brand new day comes with it. But, the troubles of yesterday wake up with you, so then you have a choice...
http://img832.imageshack.us/img832/1392/screenshot388t.jpg
Do you choose to do something about what happened the night before...
http://img843.imageshack.us/img843/9563/screenshot389.jpg
Forget about it...
http://img267.imageshack.us/img267/9849/screenshot390z.jpg
Or simply move on...
http://img267.imageshack.us/img267/7086/screenshot383.jpg
Or do you run and hide...
http://img843.imageshack.us/img843/5736/screenshot384g.jpg
"Miraj!? What are you doing in here?!"
"VJ I didn't see the half naked girl in dad's bed BUT the police are at the front door!"
VJ turned to look at Bebe, who was sitting at the side of the bed with her head down.
"Alright I'm coming," he said. "Bebe? Are you okay?"
http://img843.imageshack.us/img843/4489/screenshot393.jpg
"Yeah."
No.
http://img375.imageshack.us/img375/6821/screenshot385.jpg
http://img832.imageshack.us/img832/1705/screenshot386m.jpg
"What do you want?! Haven't you guys harassed me enough!?" yelled Iqbal.
"Mr. Alvi I am not here for you."
"Then why are you here?!"
VJ walked into the room, "What's going on?"
"VJ Alvi you're under arrest."
"WHAT?!" exclaimed Iqbal and Miraj.
The police officer grabbed VJ and applied the hand-cuffs.
"I don't understand what's going on?!" exclaimed Iqbal.
"VJ you have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have the right to speak to an attorney. If you cannot afford an attorney, one will be appointed to you. Do you understand these rights as they have been read to you?"
"What is going on?!"
"Mr. Alvi, please move out of the way!"
http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/1395/screenshot387.jpg
"Wha- Oh my god!" gasped Bebe as she walked out of the bedroom. The three stood by the front door and watched as VJ as taken into the police car and driven away.


The Gorgeous & the Desperate


http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/1959/screenshot394.jpg
"Hello!" Bebe called out as she stepped into her home. Silence, not a sound, not a slight response. The entire house was quiet.
"Mommy! Daddy!"
http://img529.imageshack.us/img529/2871/screenshot395.jpg
Where did they go! It was just one night I left them alone...
http://img832.imageshack.us/img832/6905/screenshot396.jpg
Bebe entered into her bathroom, frustrated, sad, and confused, she opened up the tap to fill her tub. She waited for the water to fill the bath tub, then took off her days old clothes and slipped in then...
http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/2614/screenshot397.jpg
Went underneath the water.
I'll look for them after my bath... and...
http://img375.imageshack.us/img375/6194/screenshot400.jpg
Holly Alto walked out of the school building, sad and down. She stood at the top of the stairs as she watched and overheard Lisa and River's snickering remarks.
"She didn't even come to school today!" laughed Lisa.
"I guess mission success! She was such a wreck last night she basically burned all of her bridges!"
"I'm sure Ethan wants nothing to do with her right now after her craziness! Those brownies really did a number on her!"
"I know! And did you HEAR Holly?!" River laughed. "I swear I never saw her that mad in my life! Looks like they're not best friends anymore!"
Both of them burst into laughter.
http://img267.imageshack.us/img267/3447/screenshot401.jpg
Holly recalled last night and her fight with Bebe, she had lost another best friend.
What's wrong with me?
http://img824.imageshack.us/img824/9380/screenshot402k.jpg
"So? What's going on with you and VJ?"
"I don't know, you know after our little bicker last night I haven't heard from him I tried calling him this morning... he didn't pick up."
"Well first of all Lisa why did you even get mad at him over something so stupid like that."
"I don't know! This is all new to me, I've never had a consistent long term boyfriend just... quick one night stands," she laughed.
River rolled her eyes and joined in with Lisa's laughing.
"Oh yeah but he wants to talk to you about the catering job, so if you can see him about that."
"Yeah yeah I will, and I'll put in a good word with you."
http://img267.imageshack.us/img267/8684/screenshot398.jpg
"Holly?"
"Ethan!" Holly spun around surprised to see Ethan.
"Hey uh... how's it going?"
"Well considering last night..."
"I'm sorry about that I-"
"It's alright Ethan... maybe it was for the best you know. To just get it all out there in the open and just sort through it all..."
"Yeah... so... I know of what happened between you and... Bebe last night was pretty intense but you two are still friends so-"
http://img843.imageshack.us/img843/2973/screenshot399.jpg
"Were no longer friends anymore Ethan..."
"Yeah I know but-"
"There's no 'buts', I'm done with her."
"She didn't come to school today Holly, I'm worried about her."
"You're her boyfriend, you should be."
"And you were once her best friend."
"Once Ethan, I was 'once' her best friend, now were not, and now I just simply don't care."
Ethan remained silent, then shook his head. "That's not like you Holly."
"And it's not like you to do what you did to Parker. Please don't come and talk to me about how I should treat former best friends when you're doing the same thing," she said sternly, and she turned around and took her leave.
http://img824.imageshack.us/img824/686/screenshot403.jpg
Holly decided to walk home, thinking the fresh air would do her some good to help clear her thoughts and calm her mind. They had transformed the small pond in the middle of her street into another beautiful park, and so walking by that scenery would put her mind at ease. That is until she saw...
http://img843.imageshack.us/img843/6718/screenshot404.jpg
"Holly..."
"Bebe..."
http://img801.imageshack.us/img801/7038/screenshot405.jpg
"How are you?" asked Bebe softly as Holly walked over to her.
"I'm okay..."
"That's good..." she said, before a pause between the them as the two looked away from each other. "I'm sorry Holly..."
"I know... so am I..."
"So... can we do this again?" Bebe asked, looking up at Holly with a smile. But Holly only shook her head.
"I can't..." she sobbed. "So much was said, too much was done I... I just can't get past it."
Bebe looked down, dejected, tears coming down her face. Those were the words she did not want to hear. "I... I can't do this..."
"Bebe... let's not make this hard for ourselves..."
"You were my best friend..."
"And maybe we just aren't cut out to be best friends Bebe... best friends don't do what we did to each other..."
"I have no one, I don't know what to do, I... I-I can't find my parents," she said breaking down. "I lost my parents Holly I don't know where they are!"
"I'm sorry Bebe," Holly whispered, barely able to contain herself as she watched her former best friend be in this pain.
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/2878/screenshot408.jpg
"And to make matters worse I... I cheated on Ethan..."
"What?" Holly gasped.
"I was alone, I was confused and so sad and everyone hated me and he..."
"Who?"
"He was there for me... VJ cared for me so I... Holly I feel so-!" And she covered her face with her hands and began to cry out.
Holly looked at her friend with watery eyes, mouthed the words "I'm sorry," and turned around.
http://img832.imageshack.us/img832/7581/screenshot409.jpg
I just can't do this anymore.
http://img843.imageshack.us/img843/1817/screenshot410.jpg
I'm sorry Bebe, I'm done.
http://img529.imageshack.us/img529/2279/screenshot411.jpg
River pulled up to Ethan's house, a smile of victory on her face. She sighed heavily, checked herself in her rear view mirror and got out of her car.
http://img801.imageshack.us/img801/9646/screenshot412.jpg
"Come on River," she said to herself. "Don't screw this up! You can't screw this up! Bebe is out of the picture, I just need to take her place. Shouldn't be too hard considering."
The door opened.
"Hey River!" said Ethan as he stood in the doorway. River flung her arms around him tightly then let go smiling.
"Hey Ethan, can I come in?"
"Yeah ya come in you're always welcome."
http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/4046/screenshot413j.jpg
"Hey, so you looked a bit down today what's up?" she asked stepping into the home.
"Well I lost any chance of reclaiming Parker back as a best friend, my girlfriend's gone MIA and I have no idea where or what could've happened to her and my parents are pissed off at me because of the 'speeches' last night."
"Awww," she said, rubbing the side of his shoulders. "Cheer up bud, you know, I'm sure Parker was just exaggerating last night you guys are so close, just let it cool and after a while I'm sure he'll come around."
"Maybe... hey you wanna sit?"
"Yeah!"
http://img843.imageshack.us/img843/6959/screenshot414.jpg
"So, I see you and my sister's been hanging out alot."
River laughed, "She's pretty cool once you get to know her, you also get to see her vulnerable side."
"Vulnerable side?" laughed Ethan.
"Did you know she had a crush on VJ? And last night she admitted her feelings for him and now they're going out!" laughed out River.
"No way!? VJ and Lisa!?"
"Yeah!"
Both of them sat in the chair laughing and bumping into each other.
"I miss this," said River.
"Yeah, those nights were fun."
"Maybe we can bring them back..."
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/1400/screenshot415.jpg
"River..."
"I know... Bebe and all but... what was up with her last night I mean, she's just been... changing... getting so aggressive lately and now she basically threw her best friend..."
"You and Holly were once best friends."
"Yeah well... I would never tell Holly what she told her last night..."
"Well... you kinda betrayed her with me," Ethan chuckled.
"Because I like you Ethan... I really do, and I have done so much to try and make you see that and I don't know why you won't give us a shot."
"Because I like Bebe."
"Do you care about me Ethan?"
Ethan looked at her with longing in his eyes, "Yes."
"But you don't want to be with me?" said said sadly.
"I'm with Bebe."
http://img832.imageshack.us/img832/7565/screenshot420.jpg
"Then go Ethan. What are you doing here? Go and find her! Go and find Bebe wherever the hell she is. Because if you really care about her and she really cares about you and you both wanna be with one another... then I'm not going to waste my time trying to be with you."
Ethan smiled at her, then leaned over and hugged her, "Thank you." Then he got up and left out the door.
http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/2778/screenshot421m.jpg
http://img267.imageshack.us/img267/4009/screenshot416m.jpg
"Holly..."
http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/2470/screenshot417.jpg
"Michael... you came..."
"Course I'd come..."
"I thought you would be so mad... that you'd want nothing to do with me."
"Yeah when I heard from someone what Parker said last night I was pretty pissed..."
"I know it's pretty... bad..."
"I knew he liked you Holly... I knew he liked you very much. I knew from the time we all went on that double date, and that's why he was always so hostile towards me... he was jealous... jealous that I was going out with the best girl in Sunset..."
Holly blushed, and Michael stroked her cheek with his hand.
"He told me he taken you to the beach, and the both of you looked up at the starry sky..."
"It was nothing Michael..."
"No no it was... which is why I'm taking you here to the edge of the beach, so our feet can get wet and we can just look out at the ocean and forget everything except each other..."
"Michael..."
"Holly... I'll never hurt you or lie to you and I know you'll never do the same... because you're amazing and I'd give you the world if I could."
"Michael!" Holly cried.
http://img801.imageshack.us/img801/4647/screenshot418.jpg
And she fell into his arms...
"I love you Holly Alto."
http://img529.imageshack.us/img529/1364/screenshot419.jpg
"And I love you Michael Bachelor."
http://img375.imageshack.us/img375/6511/screenshot422g.jpg
"Bebe!" Ethan yelled out as he spotted a crying Bebe Hart sulking in the park bench.
"Bebe..." he said as he got up to her. She turned to look at him and burst into a smile, getting up.
http://img843.imageshack.us/img843/9683/screenshot423.jpg
"Ethan! I'm so sorry!" she cried.
"No! I'm sorry I should've treated you better! I-I'm not using you Bebe I care for you and I have feelings for you and I only want to be with you!"
"I know I know, and I want to be with you Ethan!"
"God I was so worried about you," he sighed. "I thought the worst when I didn't see you at school and you weren't picking up your phone."
"I spent the whole day looking for my parents I... I uh didn't come home till this morning and they weren't home and..." she began crying again. "I shouldn't have left them alone!"
"Hey hey don't cry," he said wiping the tears from her face. "They're adults right, they'll show up they'll come back home don't worry about it. I hate to see you cry..."
Bebe began chuckling, embracing Ethan's warm hand on her face.
"Ethan? Can you come somewhere with me?"
"Yeah... where?"
"Follow me!"
http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/3559/screenshot424g.jpg
It's just up here!
http://img801.imageshack.us/img801/503/screenshot425.jpg
Were almost there! It's going to take your breath away!
http://img267.imageshack.us/img267/4425/screenshot426.jpg
"Wow..."
"My dad would bring me up here when I was younger... to play and to just... escape..." she said teary-eyed.
Ethan took her hand, "It's amazing."
"I haven't been up here in so long and... god I wish I could just... see a shooting star and make a wish!" she blurted out.
"A shooting star?"
"I'd wish for this moment to last forever... and that I don't have to face those troubles anymore..."
http://img529.imageshack.us/img529/7918/screenshot427.jpg
The two faced to look back at the town.
"Sunset..." she said softly.
"Bebe... you don't ever have to face those problems alone, I will always be right here with you, no matter what."
"Really?"
"I promise," he said taking her hands.
"Ethan, stay with me up here, just for a bit..."
"I'd love too Bebe... I can stay up here with you all night..."
http://img832.imageshack.us/img832/2264/screenshot428.jpg

[hungryhippo]

http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/3160/screenshot429.jpg
Sigh... alone again poor little River. She woke up this morning thinking today would be her day of victory. But unfortunately for her, it was her day of ultimate defeat, the sun of new hope had come and gone, and she was back in the darkness...
http://img801.imageshack.us/img801/6308/screenshot430.jpg
Not quite knowing where she would go or what she would do anymore... but the night isn't all that dark yet little River, as there is a small glimmer of light in the distance... that maybe... just maybe... could be the answer you are looking for...
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/5073/screenshot431.jpg
"I don't understand what you're telling me?! They found a car in the springs up north, and inside they found my brother's prints on the car and steering wheel and some of Erik Darling's DNA!? That's impossible how-" But Miraj stopped talking when he saw River at the door. "I'll call back!"
Miraj hung up the phone and walked to the door.
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/6026/screenshot433.jpg
"May I help you?"
"Is everything alright Miraj? Is VJ okay?"
"Everything's fine," he quipped. "What do you need?"
"You're brother asked me to help him get a job at the catering company I work at and I was going to give him a contact number to call if he wants the job..."
"Okay his cellphone is in my parents bedroom don't ask what it's doing in there, program the number in the phone, leave a note and get out."
"O...kay..." and River walked in the house.
http://img843.imageshack.us/img843/8444/screenshot437.jpg
Yes that light at the end of the tunnel... at the end of a long night... could be the dawn we long for... that hope that the night is done...

"They're home!"
http://img529.imageshack.us/img529/8808/screenshot438.jpg
"Mommy! Daddy!"
"Hello sweetie!"
"Dad! Oh my god I'm so glad you're alright!"
"Oh bear bear you have a friend visiting!"
"A friend...? Who...?"
http://img832.imageshack.us/img832/1508/screenshot439.jpg
But that light can be so deceiving.

"Hello Bebe!" exclaimed Lisa shooting up and beaming. "I've just met your wonderful parents! How could you hide them from me and everyone else like that!"
Bebe's face turned to anger and fear at the same time. Her father began clapping and making noises, excited at seeing Lisa and Bebe.
"Wh-what are you doing here Lisa?"
"The real question is Bebe... what were you doing for the past oh... I dunno 24 hours... you left your dear parents for the whole day. You're lucky I ran into them and brought them home, they told me so much stories..."
"Get out."
"Okay... bye bye Mr. Hart."
"BA BYE Lusa!" Gus exclaimed, waving frantically and bouncing up and down on the couch. Lisa smiled.
http://img843.imageshack.us/img843/5717/screenshot440.jpg
"You think you're life is bad right now Bebe," Lisa whispered leaning in. "I have not even started."
http://img843.imageshack.us/img843/3983/screenshot441.jpg
http://img832.imageshack.us/img832/1282/screenshot434z.jpg
But not all lights are deceiving...

"There's his phone..."
http://img375.imageshack.us/img375/9594/screenshot435.jpg
Some are actually that light at the tunnel... that dawn to a long and restless night...

"What... is this... OH MY GOD!"
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/1387/screenshot436c.jpg
"Bebe!"

And for River... her morning had finally come.

------------------------------------
Michael or Parker? Bebe or River? Do you even care about Holly or Bebe (who's going to become more of a trainwreck before she gets better). Anyways won't have teen storylines for quite a few updates seeing as how I did them 2 in a row, but the next one IMO is going to beat out Triangles as my favorite, it is EPIC as alot of SLs take on a whole new lvl so Im EXCITED to write it out!!! But hope you enjoyed this one XD !!!

[Helenica]

Ah, hungryhippo, you know how to intrigue! :D

[hungryhippo]

EPISODE 14: WHATCHA SAY (SECRETS) PART 1
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/1627/screenshot442.jpg
What do you say to your husband after he's discovered the affair you've had with your boss... and the baby you're carrying might not even be his...
http://a.imageshack.us/img826/8090/screenshot443.jpg
What do you say to the man you're in love with to get him to admit his feelings for you... and to leave his wife at the same time...
http://a.imageshack.us/img835/2514/screenshot444.jpg
What do you say to the girl you are dating if she ever finds out the truth of your past...
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/2889/screenshot446.jpg
What do you tell people after they have discovered the side job you've been doing... which helps pay the bills... but is also illegal...
http://a.imageshack.us/img529/7282/screenshot558.jpg
What do you say to your employees, your family and friends... and the authorities... if they discover you are committing fraud...
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/458/screenshot534.jpg
And what do you say to the families you'll hurt if they find out about the affair between you and the town's good doctor...
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/6047/screenshot447.jpg
You tell them we'll talk about it on Founder's Day.


The Gorgeous & the Desperate


http://a.imageshack.us/img827/4668/screenshot449.jpg
Founder's Day... a day to commemorate and remember the founding families of Sunset, for if it was not because of them... Sunset Valley simply would not exist...
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/4461/screenshot448.jpg
I love Founder's Day, for it is on this day the town gathers together in celebration... one at the Goth Manor... the first house built in Sunset... and the other at the Roomies household. In addition to the celebrating and the revelries that occur, something else always bounds to creep out of the closet... secrets... secrets... and more...
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/1372/screenshot451.jpg
"We need to talk now Pauline!"
"Please don't yell Hank! Do you want people to hear!?"
"You said we'll talk tonight! Well tonight's here! Is it true?!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img826/8200/screenshot452.jpg
"Yes..." she said ashamed.
"You slept with Landon Admas!"
"Please Hank don't yell... it meant nothing I only did it so I could-"
"What?! Get a promotion! You broke your commitment with me so you could get a flipping promotion at work! What the hell is wrong with you?!"
"Hank please I'm sorry... I-I wish I could have told you but I was scared and," she began crying. "Did Stiles tell you? I shouldn't have threatened him I should have just-"
"Wait Stiles knew!?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img835/991/screenshot453.jpg
"Am I interrupting something?" said Landon as he walked out on to the balcony.
"Go away!" screamed Pauline.
"You! I swear to god if it wasn't for all these people here I would kill you!"
"Hank!"
"Not wise words for a police officer... anyways I don't want Pauline getting stressed so Hank I think you should leave and Pauline you should sit down, I want my baby to be as healthy as possible."
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/5512/screenshot454.jpg
"It's not yours Landon!"
"You stay the hell away from us do you understand Landon!"
"I'll stay away from the both of you, but when that baby is born... it is mine."
"You're not getting my baby!" exclaimed Pauline.
"You know what, I'm done with the both of you!" said Hank.
"Hank wait please no! This child is yours Hank it isn't Landon please don't leave!" Pauline cried grabbing on to Hank's arm.
"Get the hell away from me!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/1453/screenshot530.jpg
We need to talk.
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/8215/screenshot531.jpg
"Hello sister."
Cornelia jumped and spun around, her hand on her chest. "Agnes you scared me."
"We need to have a little chat."
"That's very rude of you Agnes, no type of formal greeting whatsoever."
"I know about you and Geoffrey Cornelia."
Cornelia froze, her body stiffened. "What?"
"Don't play dumb Cornelia I saw you two at the side of the hospital after I finished work, kissing and caressing each other! What are you two thinking!?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img529/5401/screenshot533.jpg
"This is none of your business Agnes!"
"You're my sister Cornelia it is my business! Don't you think of Gunther? Of Mortimer? And how about the Landgraabs?! Don't you think of all the pain you're going to put Nancy and Malcolm through!?"
"We love each other..."
Agnes slapped her sister across the face.
"You're being selfish! You don't want the pain of a broken family on your chest Agnes!"
"Don't you dare compare this to Jason!"
"It is just the same! It is my fault that family went through what they did and now I have to deal with it! You don't want that same pain Agnes! Stop this affair!"
"I cannot believe that this is still an issue for you Agnes it was in high school and it was not your fault! Let it go! And this has nothing to do with the Forbes so just please Agnes... stay out of my business."
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/5199/screenshot455.jpg
"Cyclone! Cyclone!" Blair whispered loudly, waving her arms signalling Cyclone to come to her.
"What?" he asked, walking down the hallway away from the crowd.
"I need you to do something for me?"
"Oh are you not mad at me anymore... you know about the whole denying your bulimia issue?"
"I don't have bulimia!" she shot back.
"Okay okay... so, what do you want?"
"Stiles spends an awfully lot of time on his laptop..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/9471/screenshot456.jpg
"Oh no Blair, I'm not doing that!"
"Why?! I need to know the truth!"
"The truth about what Blair?!"
"His past! It just seems so sketchy and I have an odd feeling about it..."
"Isn't he supposed to be your boyfriend? Aren't you two supposed to trust each other?"
"Exactly! But I have the feeling he's not being entirely honest with me and I need to know the truth!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/9020/screenshot457.jpg
"Blair you're such a little kid! You're playing with fire here I mean if he finds out-"
"How's he gonna find out Cyclone! Unless you tell! And if you do believe me then you'll have some problems!"
"Awww man Blair!"
"Just do it Cyclone! You weren't doing much anyways before so now I'm giving you something to do."
"So what am I doing exactly?"
"His laptop is password-encrypted, protection blah blah blah. I tried to get in but couldn't but seeing as how you're a computer genius you'd be able to do it no problemo right?"
"Yeah... but it's going to take some time. And make sure he doesn't come!"
"Don't worry about Stiles, I'll take good care with him."
http://a.imageshack.us/img835/3557/screenshot459.jpg
"Evening Tamara, you look rather nice," said Morganna as she walked up to the front door, towards Tamara who steed there greeting the guests.
"Morganna... you made it..."
"Why? What makes you think I wouldn't have come?"
"Well Thornton came ahead of you so I just assumed-"
"And there's your mistake," she interrupted. "You assumed. Not very good to assume things. I needed a few more minutes to get ready, that was all."
Tamara smiled, eyeing Morganna. Then she motioned for Morganna to go inside.
"I hope you enjoy yourself tonight Morganna..."
"I hope so too."
"Oh and another thing... I heard about your break-in... I am terribly sorry about that."
"I'm sure you are Tamara, I'm sure you are."
http://a.imageshack.us/img835/1993/screenshot460.jpg
"Amazing, look who's shown up."
"You really wanna do this tonight Emma."
"Don't you have work to do? Burglarizing people's homes I mean tonight would be perfect seeing as how no one's home."
"You know what Emma think what you want but I'm here for Cyclone, someone I'm sure you wish you had."
Emma laughed, "You honestly believe this is because I have a crush on Cyclone."
"No you're infatuated with him and that's why you're doing everything in your power to bring me down but you know what, it isn't going to work Emma. I'm going to work twice as hard to make our relationship work so I can rub it in your fat greasy face."
"Relationship," Emma chuckled.
"Laugh... if that what gets you to sleep at night all alone and without a man," Ayeshia said, "Now excuse me, I have to find my boyfriend," and she walked off brushing Emma.
http://a.imageshack.us/img835/1848/screenshot461.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/5153/screenshot462.jpg
"Jamie?"
Jamie turned around to meet a young man walking towards her smiling.
"Hi?" she asked, wondering who he was.
"You don't remember me?"
"Should I?" she laughed.
"You came to my house the other night and you know we..."
"Oh!" Jamie's turned to shock as she quickly looked around to see if anyone could hear them.
"Wow... y-you look great! Do you do... you know... that often?"
"Let's not talk about that right now," Jamie said quickly. "So? What are you doing here?"
"Well I'm friends with Landon and he invited me here with him, you know I'm sort of new in town and he thought it'd be a good idea to meet some new people."
"Oh okay, Landon of course seeing as he's the one who... nevermind, well you know what, I hope you enjoy yourself I just need to get myself something to-"
"Jamie!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/1461/screenshot463.jpg
"Pauline..."
"It's horrible I... who is he?"
"No one! What's horrible?"
"Hank found out!"
"What?! How?!"
"I don't know! At first I thought it was Stiles who told him but it wasn't! I think it was Landon!" Pauline cried.
"Oh my god sweetie I'm so sorry."
"I don't know what to do! He's going to leave me, and that Landon! He's threatening to take my baby when it's born! He can't do that!"
"Did you tell Hank it could be his?"
"He doesn't want to hear it! Look at what I've done I should have never... I just want to go back in time!"
Jamie hugged her friend, "It's going to be okay Pauline, just let him cool off and then talk to him. There's a chance this baby might be his and when he sees that baby born... I know he's not going to leave you."
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/797/screenshot464.jpg
Jamie rubbed Pauline's tummy. Pauline smiled.
"I think I felt a kick," Jamie laughed.
Pauline began smiling, "Thank you."
"You're my friend and I care about you, believe me I'm going to help you get through this. There's no way Hank is going to leave you."
"You're an awfully good friend," said the man standing nearby.
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/412/screenshot465.jpg
"And who might you be?" asked Pauline.
"The man held out his hand, "The name's Freddy, Freddy Deaker. I'm a good friend of Jamie."
"Oh my nice to meet you," Pauline said laughing. "Pauline Goddard."
"You have a very pretty smile, for a lady who just a few minutes ago was crying her eyes out."
Pauline laughed then raised her hand, "I'm married."
Freddy joined in with Pauline's laughter, Jamie joined in just for good measure.
"Well it was nice meeting you Pauline. Jamie, nice seeing you again, I'm going to get some food."
"Alright bye Freddy, it was nice meeting you too."
The girl's waited for him to leave, then Pauline leaned over.
"Tell me that's your boyfriend."
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/6537/screenshot535.jpg
"So are you ready to discover Gunther's secret?"
Nancy choked on her food in shock at what Nick said. She coughed, trying to clear her throat.
"What is wrong with you?!"
"What? Were in his house, it's the perfect place to discover just what is going on?"
"I know that..."
"Then what's the problem?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/5941/screenshot536.jpg
"His son is right there..."
"He's like 5," Nick said, unfazed and consistently eating.
"I'm 13."
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/8577/screenshot537.jpg
"Whatever, my point is he's harmless, he has no idea what were talking about and he can't understand us."
"I can understand you just fine..."
"You see Nancy, the boy has no idea what he's talking about. We can talk about it here, it'll pass his head. Remember Nancy, were adults and speaking 'business' technical language, not gibberish."
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/595/screenshot538.jpg
"Nick! I don't want to talk about it here, we'll go somewhere private."
"Well I'm still eating..."
"Then WHY did you bring it up Nick?!"
"I don't want to get up until I'm finished eating. And I was under the impression that we'd discuss it here while eating."
"Nick this is your second plate! I think eating is done!"
"No it's not..."
"Nick you fat gluttonous slug GET UP!"
Nick just continued eating, staring at Mortimer who had begun glaring at him.
"What are you looking at you creepy child?"
"I'm looking at a fat idiot!"
"Such a disrespectful little boy, I know my Holly never talked to people like that."
"Well you don't know your 'Holly' very well," said Illiana walking into the dining room.
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/5128/screenshot539.jpg
"Oh god..." sighed Nancy as she pulled out her PDA.
"Nancy please we all know you're not doing any work on that thing... for you don't have any work," she sneered.
"What do you mean I don't know my daughter Illiana? I think I knew her very well, she's not out on the streets causing a ruckus like your son."
"Maybe... but she certainly yells up a storm at her friends."
"Illiana why are you here? Shouldn't you be off drinking your blues away."
"I should shouldn't I? But I know you'll be doing that in a little while."
"And why do you say that?"
"Haven't you heard? City council shut down your venture, as well as the spa."
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/5880/screenshot540.jpg
"What?!"
"Oh it feels so good to break the news to you two buffoons."
"What do you mean they shut it down?!"
"Oh I don't know I just got the news from Mayor Keith to inform you and Gunther. Apparently Sharma Day Spa's were selling poisonous cosmetics, who would've thought," Illiana laughed. "And city council feels that Goth Enterprises has become too much of a monopoly and they want to give local fashion entrepreneurs a chance to make it... something along those lines I really wasn't listening much nor did I care."
"Nick this is a disaster!"
"He's still eating." said Mortimer.
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/8003/screenshot466.jpg
"You!"
"Hey Hank..."
"Don't you dare talk as if you're my friend!"
"Woah Hank what are you-"
"You knew! You knew about Pauline and the baby and yet you didn't tell me!"
"Hank..."
"Are we not friends Stiles?! How the hell could you betray me like that!?"
"Hank Pauline blackmailed me! She threatened my job if I didn't keep shut! I wanted to tell you!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/7614/screenshot467.jpg
"Everyone has excuses! Excuses excuses excuses! All from the people who I thought I trusted!"
"Hank! I'm still your friend ,am and I'm sorry it's just..."
"Shutup! Just shutup! You're not a friend! If you were you would have told me what Pauline did, instead of me hearing it over the damn phone from that bastard Landon!"
"I don't know what to say I..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/6718/screenshot468.jpg
"What's going on?! What's with the yelling Hank?"
"Why don't you tell her Stiles! Tell her what a liar you are!"
"Stiles? What's going on?"
Stiles remained silent, anguish and guilt on his face at what he hid from his friend. Honesty isn't his strong suit.
"He knew about what Pauline did?"
"What did Pauline do?"
"Tell her Stiles!"
"Stop yelling Hank," said Blair, saddened at the events taking place. Stiles didn't say anything.
"Not gonna talk, then I'll do it for you. Pauline cheated on me with her boss so she could get promoted, and now she's most likely pregnant with his child. And your boyfriend here knew about it!"
"Wha... Stiles you..."
"She blackmailed me okay! If I told him she would've removed me from the band and that means alot to me! And Hank she loves you man, the reason why she kept it quiet was because she didn't want to destroy her marriage!"
"Well... she did... the minute she slept with Landon."
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/8566/screenshot469.jpg"Charles... what'd you find out? Did you figure out who she really is?"
"No..."
"Then why'd you call me Charles, I told you not to call unless you got news."
"I know Jared I know but you should hear this."
"What?"
"I was looking at her records, and I stumbled on something that was done 5 years ago... the time the real Claire Ursine died..."
"What?"
"Plastic Surgery."
"She went through plastic surgery?!"
"Yeah, and not a small nose or boob job, I'm talking about major surgery done, expensive..."
"Expensive? Claire isn't rich..."
"Exactly... where did all that money go? Does she still have it?"
"How did she get it?"
"Get me a copy of her banking information Jared... I can only do so much with what I have now but if I could get a hold of all her banking information, I could track the money and find out exactly where all that money came from and I'll get a name."
"Easier said than done Charles how the hell do you expect me to get a bank record."
"If you want your daughter bad enough Jared... you'll find a way."
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/5246/screenshot470.jpg
"Can't believe I'm stuck doing this I-... wait a minute... what is this..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img529/7800/screenshot471.jpg
"Hey Cyclone... still busy with those computers."
Cyclone jumped and quickly minimized what he was looking at.
"No I'm not busy," he laughed. "What do you need?"
"I just wanted to talk Cyclone you know, we haven't really talked or hung out together much and I thought this would be the perfect night."
http://a.imageshack.us/img529/9923/screenshot472.jpg
"Yeah yeah I totally agree, umm I'm nearly done here but... I'd love to have a dance with you."
Ayeshia giggled, "I'd like that Cyclone, rally much."
"Okay good."
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/3369/screenshot473.jpg
"Morganna, you always surprise me by how gorgeous you can get."
"Thornton, still working that charm."
"Would you like to dance?"
"Sudden interest all of a sudden?"
"You're my wife, why wouldn't I be interested in you."
Morganna chuckled, happy at the brief romantic interaction she was having with her husband for once.
"I'd love to dance with you sweetie, how can I say no to a handsome man like you."
http://a.imageshack.us/img826/7636/screenshot474.jpg
"That's the thing, you can't," he flirted, leaning in and kissing Morganna. Tamara stood by the wall, watching them with a yearning in her eyes.
He should be mine...
http://a.imageshack.us/img529/1180/screenshot475.jpg
"So... you still coming?"
"Of course Connor just give me a few to get out of here," replied Agnes over the phone.
"Okay good, I didn't wanna be all myself on Founder's Day," he laughed.
"You think I wanna be cooped up in this creepy old mansion when I can be spending the night with my wonderful boyfriend."
"Can't wait till you get here?"
"Me too, did anything exciting happen yet?"
"Not yet," he laughed, turning around to look into the windows. "But I did hear some yelling, and Hank looks super pissed, you should hurry over here, somethings bound to go down."
Agnes laughed, "I'm coming, I just have to deal with some things first."
"Alright, love you."
"Love you too Connor."
"Connor! Leave now!" shouted out Tamara, coming out on to the balcony with Thornton.
http://a.imageshack.us/img529/7629/screenshot476.jpg
Connor looked at the both of them and left. Tamara immediately lunged to kiss Thornton but he pushed her away.
"What are you doing?!"
"Were alone!"
"People can still see us!"
"So! I don't care please I just want to be with you tonight!"
"I told you Tamara! If anyone finds out what we've been doing then were done! I'd have no reason to be with you! Do you want that!?"
"No..."
"Then no one could ever find out..."
"Why are you with her?"
"Because I love her Tamara!"
"Don't you love me?!"
"Oh my god Tamara not now..."
Tamara quickly threw herself on to Thornton and kissed him passionately.
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/8827/screenshot477.jpg
"I need some air I- oh my god!"
Tamara and Thornton immediately stopped and spun around.
"Emma! What are you doing out here?!"
"I-I needed some air..." she stammered.
Tamara, looking at Thornton in worry, then back at Emma, quickly ran back inside the house.
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/616/screenshot479.jpg
"What did you see?" Thornton asked while walking past Emma.
"Nothing... just the two of you out here... together..."
Thornton nodded his head, "Do me a favor Emma."
"I'm not going to tell Thornton I don't get involved in these things."
"I don't care Emma, just do something for me..."
"What?"
"Go into Tamara's room."
"Why?"
"There was a burglary at my home, alot of pictures of me and Morganna were either stolen or defaced... so just do it. Go into her room."
"Okay..." she said, as Thornton walked back into the house.
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/1045/screenshot478.jpg
"Can I sit?"
"Not my house," Hank grumbled.
Blair sat down and took Hank's hand.
"Hank... you're really mad huh?"
"Just found out my wife lied to me and that the baby I thought was mine could be someone else's, and that my good friend knew so yeah... I'm pretty pissed."
"I'm sorry Hank, but you know... I'm here," she smiled.
"I wanna be alone Blair..."
"Hank, I'm one of your best friends, I've known you for how long," she laughed. "I'm not going anywhere until I know you're going to be okay and not knock someone out."
Hank chuckled and looked up, breathing out heavily and shouting out in frustration. Blair laughed.
"That's one way to let out the stress. Hank, talk to Pauline, talk to Stiles, they all care about you."
"No they don't..."
"Yes they do Hank, and you never know... that baby could be yours... Hank Goddard... a daddy," Blair laughed. "I never thought I'd see the day, actually, you were kind of a player so-"
"Hey!" he exclaimed elbowing Blair. Blair laughed and tickled Hank.
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/7580/screenshot480.jpg
"You're smiling again... so you're not going to like kill someone?"
"I'm a cop Blair..."
"I know, you got me my job as the desk jockey remember. And what a job it is, you know everytime you guys get a serious call I like bite my nails till you guys get back cause I always think you're gonna come back hurt."
"Really?" Hank laughed. "Not even Pauline tells me that."
"I'm sure she feels the way Hank. But please, talk to her, you love her, and she loves you," Blair said getting up.
"Thanks Blair..."
"You welcome Hank, I know you'd do the same for me," she smiled. "Oh and by the way, I love the shirt."
They both laughed.
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/8475/screenshot482.jpg

[hungryhippo]

http://a.imageshack.us/img826/4189/screenshot483.jpg
"So... Jamie," Freddy said as he sat down beside Jamie.
"Oh, you again," she replied unimpressed.
"What? You're not happy to see me, you were very eager the other-"
"Okay you see there's the problem! This is my social life... that's... another portion of my life and I like to keep that separate!"
"Okay fine... we'll change the conversation. Are you seeing anyone?"
Jamie sighed and ran her hand through her hair.
"Didn't you wear glasses before?"
"Contacts..."
"Oh okay, so, my other question?"
"No I'm not seeing anyone Freddy."
Freddy laughed, "A beautiful girl like you not dating that's a shock."
"Yeah, its a shame..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/3594/screenshot490.jpg
"So what exactly do you do Jamie?"
"Well after I complete my last year of medical school I'll be a surgeon."
"Ooooh smart and beautiful, you're a catch. But I take it medical school is expensive and you didn't have the..."
"You're going into territory I don't wanna talk about..."
"Okay... so your turn, you have any questions to ask me?"
"No."
"Don't you wanna know what I do?"
"Fine, what do you do Freddy Deaker?"
"Hey you know my last name but I don't know yours."
"It's Jolina..." she sighed exhausted.
Freddy snickered, "I have my own Architectural Design business so... pretty rich and well-off if I can say so myself."
"Course you are, else Landon wouldn't have put me on with you. But if you'll excuse me Freddy I have to ummm, talk to someone about something very important."
"Alright, so hey could I uh... ask you out on a date?" he asked while Jamie was getting up. Jamie looked at him and shook her head.
"I'm not looking to date, sorry."
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/6084/screenshot481.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/5646/screenshot485.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img835/6531/screenshot486.jpg
"So... looks like Hank found out..." Stiles said walking out.
Pauline sighed, not responding.
"How did he find out?"
"I don't know Stiles you tell me..."
"If you're insinuating that I told him you're wrong, I kept my mouth shut."
"Then the only other person would be Landon..."
"Why would he do that?"
"I don't know Stiles, maybe because he's crazy."
"You slept with him..."
Pauline shot him a piercing glare.
"Sorry sorry... just always thought you know you sleep with someone when you actually care about them."
"Landon is dirt to me and I only did it to get ahead which I now regret every second of..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/7190/screenshot487.jpg
"That's not very reassuring to hear," said Landon stepping out.
"Are you stalking me or something!" yelled out Pauline.
"I'm only concerned for the welfare of my child."
"Hey man lay off, you really caused a mess here."
"Hey buddy shutup. If you value your place in the band you'll stay out of business that doesn't concern you."
"It concerned me the minute I found out what you did with my friends wife buddy!"
"God I can't take this any- UGH!" Pauline clutched at her stomach.
"Are you okay?!" Stiles said turning his attention to Pauline.
"Get the hell away from me! It's nothing I'm fine!"
"When are you due Pauline...?"
"I'm not due for a couple of weeks god everyone just leave me alone!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/4180/screenshot488.jpg
Ugh...
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/7474/screenshot541.jpg
"Okay, so he's in there right now on the laptop in the company account, you know the plan right?"
"Yes Nick, you told me this a dozen times I'm not retarded!"
"Could've fooled me..."
"Nick!"
"Okay, I didn't really hear you say you weren't so I'm just going to repeat it. You go in, distract him and bring him downstairs, and I will look into his files and find out what exactly he is doing."
"Oh my god we can get into so much trouble for doing this..."
"Ummm Nancy hi I think you forgot, he's committing fraud, he's going to get into trouble. So remember, if he decides to come back up you need to shout out."
"What am I shouting out?"
"Ummm anything... what does it matter just shout out."
"I'll shout out Illiana is a drunk."
Nick rolled his eyes and peeped into Gunther's study.
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/5081/screenshot542.jpg"Okay... go now."
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/4163/screenshot543.jpg
"Gunther... wonderful party," nancy said walking into the study. Gunther got up and greeted his guest.
"It is it is, unfortunately at the moment I cannot entertain you all as I have pressing business matters to attend to."
"I can see that but since we are discussing work, I think there is something you should know?"
"And that is?"
"That venture me and Nick are working on... well just me, that I'm working on, city council shut it down."
"What?"
"I know, they've never done this before and... this could be such a great thing for Goth Enterprises... Sheena is downstairs maybe we can talk to her very quickly and just find out why... how they came up with such a decision."
"Yes yes I would like to know that myself, this will be quick right?"
"Yes, I just need you there, and any of the small intricate details I could deal with it on my own."
"Alright lets go quickly, I don't wanna leave my laptop up like this."
"We won't be long," she said, eyeing the laptop and then leading Gunther out of the room.
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/2092/screenshot544.jpg
Nick slipped into the room and went on the laptop.
What do we have here... hmmm.... wow... he's siphoning a lot... to another account... hmmm... it's not in his name... in Sim City... Surgery... who is this?... Frida Goth... who the hell is Frida Goth?

To Be Continued...

[hungryhippo]

EPISODE 14: WHATCHA SAY (SECRETS) PART 2
http://a.imageshack.us/img826/3294/screenshot489.jpg
"Cyclone... I need to talk to you."
"Oh hey Emma," Cyclone said, looking over his shoulder while dancing with Ayeshia. "What's up?"
"We need to talk alone..."
"Whatever you have to say to Cyclone Emma you can say to me as well... seeing as how we are dating," Ayeshia replied harshly.
"Well, I'm only taking your feelings into consideration Ayeshia seeing as how I need to talk about YOU! Do you really want the entire room to hear?"
"Oh wow Emma when do you ever take how I 'feel' into consideration?"
"Guys stop! What's going on between the two of you?!"
"Emma's in love with you Cyclone."
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/3399/screenshot493.jpg
"And Ayeshia is the Sunset Burglar... I saw her the other night creeping around town all in black... explain that Ayeshia."
"Emma come on not this again..."
"You see Emma, whereas you have accusations that you just pull out of your hair my claims are actually grounded, you're jealous of the relationship I have with Cyclone!"
"What is it you actually do Ayeshia please share!" Emma yelled.
"Avoiding the accusation I see..."
"And you're avoiding my question! What is it you keep doing in the night?!"
"Emma! Is it true... do you like me?"
"No Cyclone I don't I'm just merely-"
"Then leave us alone! I'm sure when Ayeshia is comfortable she'll tell me what it is she does but god if you don't have feelings for me then just back off!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img835/1667/screenshot491.jpg
"Hank..." Stiles said, sitting down on the couch next to Hank. "You've been sitting down here for a while now..."
"What can I say party isn't fun..."
"Yeah well... you pretty much just had an A-bomb dropped on you..."
Hank grunted.
"Hey man I'm sorry, I don't know how many times or ways I could say it but I just need you to understand that."
Hank didn't say anything.
"It's just I love my band... I love being in it and I love playing and I didn't want to lose that..."
"So you're saying you cared about that more than your own friend?"
"Nah that's not what I'm saying. I didn't want to lose you as a friend either. Still new to this town and you and Blair were one of my first friends... and despite how annoyed I was at the fact you two consistently tried to become friends with me... I'm grateful for that..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/5858/screenshot492.jpg
"Why?" Hank asked, getting up from his seat.
"Because I've never had friends before Hank... when I was in the orphanage and that... foster home... and when I went from town to town I never really... made friends... and I come here and all that changes..." Stiles said sadly, "I didn't wanna mess up your marriage Hank... even though I was a friend it wasn't my place to tell you what Pauline did... you two need to talk, she loves you and you're a great friend, and neither of us wanna lose out on that Hank."
Hank looked down on the ground then at Stiles and smiled. He nodded his head then walked away.
http://a.imageshack.us/img835/922/screenshot494.jpg
"Pauline... come over here," Jamie said pulling Pauline down a hallway.
"What? What do you want?"
"I need to talk to you..."
"Is it about Fred? What you should say to him? He's super cute."
"No it's not about Fred well, actually, kinda."
"Oh my god you like him."
"Pauline, I've been doing some stuff to help pay for medical school and now... that life is starting to... merge with my social life and now I don't know what to do..."
"Stuff Jamie? What stuff have you been doing?"
"Well..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/1151/screenshot495.jpg
"In simpler terms... I'm a call girl..."
"What?!"
"I know Pauline I feel so ashamed... I was able to get a new house and new clothes and a new hairstyle all because of it... but now... Freddy was here-"
"Wait a minute... Freddy was a... a client?!"
Jamie nodded her head.
"Jamie!" Pauline exclaimed and she hugged her friend.
"I'm just afraid that this'll happen again, I come to a party and I see one of the guys I slept with for money and then this whole secret just... comes out in such an ugly way and I get myself into something I..."
"You're going to stop it."
"What?"
"You're going to stop doing this Jamie! You can get into a lot of trouble if the police find out about it, and I'm not losing another friend."
"Thank you Pauline..." Jamie said tearfully. "Now what are you going to do about Hank?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/1446/screenshot496.jpg
"I don't know Jamie... the baby's Landon's... I know that for sure... Hank will never stay with me..."
"Then get a paternity test done."
"Jamie? The baby is Landon's, why would I get a paternity test done when all it'll do is confirm our worst fears and put the nail in the coffin for me and Hank."
"I'm a doctor Pauline... I have access..."
"You wouldn't?!"
"For a friend in need of course I would. Get the paternity test done... and I'll make sure the baby is Hank's..."

Uh Oh... seems like these two are about to get themselves into something that will haunt them for the rest of their lives...
http://a.imageshack.us/img826/6029/screenshot545.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/7337/screenshot546.jpg
They're in there... how could they be doing this?... Don't they have any regard for their families?... Do they even care about them...?
The door opened and Cornelia Goth came out, the two sisters eyed each other while Cornelia walked away from the gallery. Agnes went in to confront Geoffrey.
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/5522/screenshot547.jpg
"Agnes..."
"I know Geoffrey, I know about you and Cornelia and quite frankly it needs to stop."
"I don't know what you're talking about Agnes."
"I saw you two kissing! I even confronted my sister and she didn't deny it! How can you do this?!"
"Agnes, just leave it alone. This is between me and Cornelia-"
"And now I'm involved Geoffrey! You both have children!"
"You think I don't know that! I love my little boy, but Nancy... sometimes I wonder where our marriage is headed it's... I regret marrying her..."
"And so you have an affair with a married woman... you think that makes it any better..."
"You can't tell anyone Agnes."
"No, I won't... but you two need to end this... because secrets don't stay very secret for long..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/1420/screenshot497.jpg
"No."
Cyclone sighed heavily looking away, annoyed at Emma's stubbornness.
"She's crazy Cyclone just ignore her..."
"I'm not going to rest until I see that trash behind bars."
"Emma you're the trash! Sneaking around at night following me to see what I'm doing! You're nothing but a psychotic loon!"
"And yet you still haven't explained what you were doing..."
"You wanna know what I was doing?! You really wanna know?! Fine! I'll tell you what I was doing!"
"This'll be good," Emma gloated.
"I'm a contracted surveyor working for city hall, my job was to look at buildings, lots and sites that could either be upgraded, bulldozed or left alone in the upcoming project for renovating Sunset. It was supposed to be kept secret which was why I did it in the night and now I could lose my job thanks to you Emma as I wasn't supposed to tell anyone."
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/9546/screenshot498.jpg
"Oh please Ayeshia you expect us to belie-"
"SHUTUP EMMA! What the hell is wrong with you?! She gave her reason what more do you want!"
"That isn't the truth Cyclone that's just a stupid lie!"
"Cyclone," Ayeshia said turning to him. "She hit me."
"What?!"
"Yeah, the other night when she followed me on one of my jobs she punched me, she's so unstable and... I'm beginning to worry."
"Oh god now she's playing the innocent act Cyclone please don't believe her."
"Emma were done," he said. "Ayeshia let's go, maybe somewhere quiet."
"I'd like that, away from her," and Ayeshia took Cyclone's arm and began to lead him away. Emma immediately latched onto Ayeshia and pulled her back.
"Get away from me you psycho bitch!" screamed Ayeshia pushing Emma. Emma, losing her balance and falling back, grabbed onto Ayeshia's hair and brought her tumbling down with her.
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/9756/screenshot499.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img835/8011/screenshot501.jpg
The two girls broke off from one another, slowly getting up panting.
"You see that Cyclone... she is nothing but CRAZY and I swear to you I'm pressing charges on you and YOUR going to be the one going to jail!"
"And I'll make sure they'll do a proper investigation on you Ayeshia... find out what your little secret is!"
"You won't be doing anything Emma! In fact you and me are done! Don't even consider me a friend anymore!" exclaimed Cyclone.
"Cyclone please you have to see-"
"All I see is crazy Emma... all I see is jealousy coming from you towards Ayeshia and I... that's not the girl who's my best friend."
"I like you Cyclone! Not as a best friend but more okay! I lied! I do like you and to see you with her! She lies and doesn't even treat you properly and..." Emma began breaking down. "Cyclone you have to believe me..."
"Emma..." Cyclone said staring at his friend. "After everything that happened tonight I just... I can't ever see myself with someone like you."
"There! Finally! You get your answer Emma! He never wants to be with you! It's over and you've lost!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/6720/screenshot502.jpg
"Oh thank god you made it," Connor sighed hugging Agnes.
"I'm so glad to be here away from all that... up on the hill, wanna go inside?"
"Oh no, no no no no were not going in there," Connor laughed. "Let's wait for it to cool down."
"What did I miss?"
"Screams, yells, fights, declarations of love, a pregnant woman it's just, too much for one night."
Both of them began laughing.
"Well, I have a head ache dealing with a situation, but now that I'm here with you I feel so much better."
"You know I'm glad I have that effect," he flirted moving in closer and nuzzling Agnes' nose. Agnes giggled.
http://a.imageshack.us/img826/6008/screenshot504.jpg
"So we just gonna stay out here?"
"Why not? I just wanna admire your beautiful dress wow you look amazing."
"Oh my god Connor stop," she said blushing.
"You do, and before I go inside and show you off I just want to appreciate what I have."
"Can I trust you?"
"Course, I am your boyfriend, but... is it like a bombshell or something cause I doubt I can take another," he joked.
"No it's just... a story from when I was younger..."
"Yeah what is it? You seem sad by it."
"When I was in high school, my sister, me and... Rachel," she smiled reminiscing about those days. "We were the popular girls, and there was this guy... Jason Forbes... he uh, he really liked me and all and so... we played a little prank on him... got his hopes up that I liked him too and wanted to go out with him... then we sort of crushed it in a mean way and because of that... he committed suicide..."
"Wow..."
"His parents... they went into major depression and were no longer fit to raise his younger sister. She was transported to foster care and soon after his parents committed suicide as well... it's haunted me ever since Connor and now Cornelia-"
"Hey hey hey," Connor said taking a hold of Agnes and hugging her. "You didn't know that would happen, don't blame yourself don't beat yourself up about it it wasn't your fault... I don't think any less of you okay... I still care about you Agnes... no matter what..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/6086/screenshot548.jpg
"Sheena."
"Ah Gunther, I take it you got my message."
"What is this about? Why are you shutting us down?"
"Gunther, Goth Enterprises is the top business in this town, in fact its one of the top businesses in this country, and smaller businesses can't even get their start in this town because Goth Enterprises monopolizes all the fields. Gunther, I'm just trying to be fair."
"Sheena I understand that and it's very noble of you but, it's not like were shutting down smaller companies we'd be more than happy to work along with such ones to launch our lines. In fact who was it you guys pitched to me to work along with your cosmetic line?"
"Sharma Day Spa."
"Yes, a small locally owned company which we can work with and take national."
"Someone came to me with research about Sharma's products and apparently they're very harmful, we had to shut them down until they can give us proof that the products they're selling are no longer poisonous."
"If I may say something I have been using cosmetics from them for years and I have not once gotten sick."
http://a.imageshack.us/img826/5352/screenshot549.jpg
"You see, I mean where did you get this research study from?"
"Hey, Landgraab, we need to talk right now... outside."
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/825/screenshot550.jpg
"What is it Nick?"
"Do you know... a Frita Goth?"
"Frita Goth...? No, I've never heard of her."
"Hmph, and aren't the Goths and the Landgraab's supposed to be super tight," he teased.
"Ugh just tell me what you found out."
"She's Gunther's sister."
"What?!"
"Yeah, and apparently she's really sick, I mean really sick, and she needs surgery done in Sim City, and this ain't no ordinary surgery, this is expensive, I mean we can't even afford this."
"So are you saying he's using company money to pay for it?"
"That's exactly what he's doing."
http://a.imageshack.us/img529/7607/screenshot551.jpg
"Oh my god Gunther... he would risk so much to save a sister no one knows about?"
"Still a nobleman at heart eh?" Nick laughed.
"So what now?"
"Do just as you said, we do nothing."
Nancy sighed.
"So? What's happening with our project?"
"Gunther's still talking to Sheena. Apparently she got some 'research' that says Sharma's stuff is poisonous and hazardous to your health... I don't understand how she could have gotten that... I'm gonna ask her."
"Well you do that, for now I'm just going to relax... no project... boss is committing fraud to save his sister... life is going well for me."
Nancy laughed, "Ah I thought I knew you so well..."
"I'm still the same guy you went out with years ago... just married... and a bit bigger... and oh what's the word I'm looking for..."
"Ambitious... greedy... selfish... mean-spirited... ruthless... fat, oh wait you said that."
"Hah hah very funny Landgraab, you're one to talk," he said getting up. "Anyways all this sleuthing has made my hungry, tell me what you find out from your talk with Sheena."
"Will do Nick, will do."
http://a.imageshack.us/img826/7641/screenshot503.jpg
Go into her room. The words rang through Emma's head. She stood in front of her room, she could hear crying on the other side. Recently Tamara never let anyone into her room, and Emma just needed to be away from the crowd downstairs. So she put her hand around the doorknob, and opened...
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/9333/screenshot505.jpg
"Oh my god!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img839/1466/screenshot559.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/1516/screenshot506.jpg
"What are you doing in here Emma?" Tamara asked calmly, getting up from one of the pictures on the ground. Emma looked around, her room was filled with pictures of Thornton, with candles lit all over the room.
"Th-this place is a fire hazard Tamara..."
"What are you doing in here Emma?" Tamara repeated, the same creepy calmness in her voice.
"I-I heard some crying," she replied terrified. "I just wanted to know if you're okay."
"I'm fine, but you, you're not. Emma you just got rejected from the one you loved, how does that feel?"
"Tamara uh, I don't think you're in any position to talk to me about rejection when you..."
"When I what?"
"Tamara, Thornton is married..."
"And this is why you will never be with Cyclone, Thornton loves me and I love him... and soon we will be together... Morganna is not an issue..."
"Okay Tamara, okay, well I'm going to leave now, okay you have yourself a good night," she said, and she quickly left the room.
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/4868/screenshot507.jpg
I will be with him.
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/3104/screenshot552.jpg
"What?! That snake how could she-!"
"Mayor Keith?"
Sheena spun around, anger in her eyes. She hung up her phone and immediately began smiling.
"Nancy, what can I do for you?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img529/2421/screenshot553h.jpg
"Mayor Keith, where did you get those reports from I mean I've known woman who've been going there for years and nothings wrong with the-"
Sheena raised her hand to interrupt her, "Vita gave me those 'reports'. I know nothing is wrong with Sharma, but those reports convinced city hall otherwise."
"Vita? As in Vita Alto?"
"Yes, that lying snake of woman, she gave me those reports on the suggestion that I shut down the spa... and stomp on the new line Goth Enterprises were bringing out..." she said with a smile on her face.
"I don't understand why would she do that?!" Nancy asked sternly.
"I don't know Nancy the woman is... a sociopath she's sinister, she's a liar everything that comes out of her mouth is poison."
"Sheena... what did she do to you?"
"Because of her I'm no longer mayor... she betrayed me to get ahead... just as how she's betrayed you and her own husband... what type of woman does that...?"
"I've got to tell Nick!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/4728/screenshot508.jpg
"So Cyclone, is all that drama with Emma and Ayeshia done?"
"What do you want Blair?"
"You know what I want Cyclone did you get it done?"
"We need to talk outside."
"Why?"
"Because this is big, come on."
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/4140/screenshot509x.jpg
"Okay, so what did you find out?"
"So he was in an orphanage right?"
"Yeah, and then he went to foster care."
"Did he tell you how his orphanage burnt to the ground."
"Oh my god... was anyone hurt?"
"Yeah... a lot... except him..."
"Okay..."
"So then he was moved to foster care, and a few years later... the house burns down with the family in it."
Blair gasped, "And Stiles?"
"Not a burn..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img826/7141/screenshot510.jpg
"Did Stiles burn down his orphanage and the foster home?!"
"The police wanted to question him but he had already skipped town, going from town to town never really settling down... life of a fugitive."
"Fugitive?!"
"Well not really, the police just wanted to question him he wasn't really considered a suspect but still, it's so fishy, his orphanage burns down and he's okay and then his foster family all dies in another house fire but yet he's alright, Blair... I would be careful around him from now on..."
"Oh my god this is huge... he's... an arsonist..."
"You certainly wouldn't think so from looking at him, but no wonder, he never likes to talk about his past."
"Stiles..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img529/6711/screenshot513.jpg
"Hank! We need to talk about this!"
"It can wait till we get home."
"No! Were gonna discuss it now! I told you I would talk about here with you and now I'm going to do that! Hank, I love you! I love you so much and I made a mistake and I'm sorry! And from now on, I'll only be thinking about us... our marriage... and OUR baby."
"That baby isn't mine Pauline."
"It is yours Hank I have faith and I know that I having your child! And to prove it I'll do a paternity test when the baby is born to prove to you that this baby is yours!"
"And what if the baby is Landon's?"
"Then you can leave me Hank, leave me alone to raise this child. But if this baby is yours, were gonna make this work together!"
"Then I guess it's going to be a shame as you're going to be alone and without a child," said Landon creeping up.
"What part of leave me AH!" Pauline clutched at her stomach.
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/8928/screenshot514.jpg
"Pauline? What's wrong?"
"I-I'm having... I'm having contractions!"
"You're not due till-"
"Get me to the hospital Hank I'm having this baby tonight AH!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/6926/screenshot554.jpg
"Nick! Nick! You're going home?!"
"Yeah Nancy it's late and I want to sleep, ate a lot tonight."
"Nick where's Vita? I saw her at the start but ever since she just vanished."
"I don't know... somewhere... maybe home..."
"Nick... would you say you and your wife share similar... ideals and values...?"
"Yeah, yeah we do, why are you asking Landgraab?"
"So she hates the Landgraabs she hates me, correct?"
"Well... you know..."
"Nick... Vita was the one who gave Sheena the reports... Vita was the one who told her about the line were launching and got her to shut it down."
"What?!"
"I know it's like... you wouldn't think your spouse would do something like this but... Vita... stabbed YOU in the back on this one."
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/1144/screenshot555.jpg
"You're lying..."
"What no! You can ask Sheena yours-"
"You're a liar Landgraab! My wife would never do something like that to me!"
"Nick... please believe me this is not one of my tricks to underhand you here!"
"No it is! And this is a pretty low one even for you Nancy! To break up my marriage I would never do anything like that to you!"
"Nick no I'm not trying to-!"
"Shutup! I should have known better than to work so closely with you of all people! I'm done! I'm done being partners with you! And know this Nancy... from here on out I am going to go all out and make sure you get fired! You are low Nancy... and I never... ever thought you were capable of that..."
"Nick!" Nancy cried out.
Nick turned around, fuming and angry, and walked away.
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/2005/screenshot556.jpg
Founder's Day... a day where the people of Sunset come together to celebrate and commemorate the founding of their town...
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/8289/screenshot557.jpg
"Hello?"

It's also the day, where they scheme, lie, and plot against each other, and all for what...?

"Vita? This is Sheena Keith."
"Sheena, what a surprise what can I do for you tonight?"
"You conniving little bitch I know what you've done!"
"I don't know what you're talking about, and I don't think the mayor of Sunset should be talking like that."
"Well you of all people should know I am no longer the mayor thanks to you. It amazes me that someone could do that to someone else, and no I'm not talking to how you back-stabbed me Vita oh no, I am talking about what you did to your husband."
"Sheena if your not going to disc-"
"Shutup! Just shutup you selfish lying tramp! Mark my words I am going to destroy you Vita. And to start, I think I'm going to let your dear husband know what sort of wife he really has... and then after that... I will ruin you."
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/5157/screenshot517.jpg
They do it for love...
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/6659/screenshot516.jpg
An obsession...
http://a.imageshack.us/img826/699/screenshot515.jpg
And for their friends and loved ones...
So what do you say...?
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/483/screenshot518.jpg
When you discover your boyfriend's secret...
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/7195/screenshot519.jpg
When your best friend confesses their love for you...
http://a.imageshack.us/img835/84/screenshot522.jpg
And your secrets start coming out...
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/1764/screenshot523.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img826/152/screenshot525.jpg
"Hello?"
"Hank? This is Justine, I know its late and all but have you gotten around to watching that tape yet?"
"The tape I got from the Alvi's?"
"Is there any other tape?"
"No I haven't watched it yet..."
"Hank, its long over-due, watch that tape tonight and bring it in tomorrow morning. You need to do this."
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/9387/screenshot526.jpg
What do you say when you discover one of your neighbors many lies on Founder's Day?

"Oh boy this looks like it has nothing to do with... Jamie...? Landon...?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img835/5633/screenshot527.jpg
You say exactly these words...
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/395/screenshot528.jpg
"If you're in this town by morning I'm going to the cops that you solicited sexual favors out of Jamie Jolina. So unless you wanna spend the rest of your life behind bars Landon, stay the hell away from me and my wife and get the HELL outta Sunset!"

Happy Founder's Day.

------------------------------------
So how was this update? Hope you enjoyed it. End is near lol couple more updates. Someone's life will be in danger next chapter and someone's going to die soon...

[Helenica]

I totally enjoyed this update) There're a lot of secrets and now they're coming out, it's getting very tense and your announcement 'bout someone's near death... it all makes me wanna read the next chapter as soon as it possible :D
And I also wanna say... your makeover of the characters is wonderful :) they look soo right, every piece of their clothes and hairstyle match them well) you did (and do) a great job!

[hungryhippo]

Glad you liked the make-overs Helenica. I literally had to go through different outfit combinations and hairstyles for each sim till I found one that suit them lol. I just couldn't take on how EA originally made them look anymore xD

[Helenica]

I just couldn't take on how EA originally made them look anymore xD
Me neither :lol:

[hungryhippo]

EPISODE 15: YOU CAN'T HANDLE THE TRUTH
The truth... something so simple... yet so elusive to the people of Sunset... who killed Erik Darling...? Rachel Barrett...? Why...? Who were the names on the piece of paper...? That number...? How does the note from the Alvi's connect to all of this...? So much questions... for just one simple mystery... Who killed Erik Darling...?
http://a.imageshack.us/img715/4691/screenshot560d.jpg
"Mom? What are you doing up so early?"
"Hmm...?" Fiona turned around, drowsy and half-asleep. She yawned, "I couldn't sleep."
"Still on that note?" River asked, sitting down on the couch.
http://a.imageshack.us/img576/6171/screenshot561.jpg
"So many notes..." Fiona chuckled as she sat down beside her daughter.
"What were the names again?"
"Oh I umm... I don't have the note on me at the moment but... Meredith... Ahara and uh... shoot I can't remember the other one..."
"Meredith and Ahara... Ahara is familiar but Meredith I've never heard of."
"Really? You know who Ahara is...?"
"A face doesn't come to mind but... that name is so familiar who... !!!!!" River's face lit up. "I know! I know who it is!" she said excitedly.
"Who?!"
"Damian! Damian Ahara!"
"Wh-who's that?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/1963/screenshot562.jpg
"He lived in Sunset before, he was... a bad kid," River laughed. "But why did Rachel connect him to the murder? What does he have to do with it?"
"Where does Damian live? I could go talk to him!"
"He moved... he doesn't live here anymore... I have no idea where he is at the moment..."
"Shoot..."
"Mom try to remember the other name, think! What was the other name?!"
"Ah... oh! It was Alivia, how could I forget that, must be my age."
"MOM! You can't remember Alivia?!"
"What? Who was she?"
"Alivia Alvi! The wife of Iqbal and VJ and Miraj's mother! She disappeared soon after Erik's death!"
Fiona gasped, she had remembered Alivia. Then she began to remember the reasons why she wanted to forget that name... But what does Alivia have to do with this...? Unless they're both connected...
"I have to see Iqbal."
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/6497/screenshot564.jpg
The Phone rang. Connor Frio opened his eyes, the loud ring of the phone waking him up. He groggily got up, rubbing his eyes, that phone wouldn't stop ringing. He looked over to his clock, 5:45 AM, Who's calling?
http://a.imageshack.us/img715/5655/screenshot565.jpg
"Connor? It's me."
"Who?"
"Your boss!"
"Oh... hi..."
"I need to have a chat with you Connor."
"It couldn't wait till I got into the office?"
"No this is important Connor. You're job performance has been well... less than abysmal and quite frankly I have every reason to fire you but I'm an understanding guy. So, Connor, if you want to keep your job as a writer, I need a story, and not just any story about some dumb boring town event, I need a juicy good story. You understand, get me a good story by tonight Connor or lose your job!"
"But I-"
Dial-tone, Connor looked at the phone, sighed heavily then put down the phone. Where am I going to get a good story?
http://a.imageshack.us/img576/7016/screenshot566.jpg
"Iqbal! Iqbal!" screamed Fiona as she marched up the steps and began banging on the door.
"What?! What do you want?!" Iqbal hissed back as he came to the front door.
"We need to talk!"
"I'm done talking Fiona my son is in jail and accused of murder! My family is falling apart-"
"I want to talk about that night Iqbal!"
Iqbal looked taken-aback, he looked around on his street, then let Fiona inside.
http://a.imageshack.us/img831/4760/screenshot567.jpg
"What do you want Fiona?"
"I know what happened Iqbal, she told me, she told me all the horrible things that went on in this house and outside on that street!"
"What do you want Fiona get to the point!"
"That was the same night Erik Darling died! Two completely unrelated events but now! Now I'm starting to think that maybe just maybe they are connected!"
"Fiona, for your own sake please, don't go any more further."
"I found a note! A note in a dead woman's house linking Alivia to Erik Darling's death! Why?! What does she have anything to do with him! What do you know?! What did she tell you?!"
"Fiona what are you hoping to gain from this? I don't understand why you are pursuing so... adamantly..."
"Two men died that night Iqbal crimes were committed!"
"One of them was your abusive husband!
http://a.imageshack.us/img267/6596/screenshot568.jpg
Fiona closed her eyes, trying to fight back painful memories. "How is she connected Iqbal?"
"I don't know... and I suggest you stop digging up old graves Fiona..."
"Why? Why are you lying why won't you just tell me..."
"Because she asked me not to."
"Alivia?! How?!"
"A letter... she wrote me a letter a few weeks after... asking me not to say anything..."
"Not to say anything?! Not to say about Erik Darling?! Or about VJ flying out of this house in a rage and a man end up being dead-"
"He isn't dead Fiona!"
Fiona stepped back in shock, her face becoming fearful.
"He isn't dead that's why I want you to stop that's why she told me not to tell you anything! If you do solve this big Erik Darling mystery Fiona you're name... it's going to be in the newspapers in the news in the media... and he'll find you again... and if he does... you know what'll happen..."
Fiona began stepping back, she was in disbelief, in denial.
"You're lying... you're lying! Iqbal just tell me the truth!"
"You can't handle the truth Fiona..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/7190/screenshot639.jpg
I could not have said it any better than Iqbal. We all desire truth... but not as much as the residents of Sunset. But what they do not realize is that it's better for the truth to remain elusive, then to be found... because some truths are just too much for some to bear... Who killed Erik Darling...? Such a simple question... yet the answer behind it... can you handle the truth?


The Gorgeous & the Desperate


http://a.imageshack.us/img832/5700/screenshot571.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img842/3131/screenshot572.jpg
"Hello?"
"Hey Jamie what's up?"
"Who is this?"
"It's Freddy... Freddy Deaker you know we met the other night."
"How did you get this number oh wait... that's how..."
"So... just calling to see what's up..."
"Well, I'm meeting a friend and she should be here soon so I really don't have much time to talk..."
"Aw that's too bad, maybe we can meet up sometime and catch up?"
"Freddy were not friends..."
"Yeah but I really be."
Jamie laughed, "Goodbye Freddy... uh I guess I'll talk to you later."
"Later Jolina."
http://a.imageshack.us/img651/3190/screenshot573.jpg
"Pauline!" Jamie yelled out.
http://a.imageshack.us/img842/3323/screenshot574.jpg
"Oh hey!" Pauline exclaimed hugging Jamie.
"Wow you got out of the house!"
"I know," Pauline smiled. "He's a handful."
"It's a boy, awww!"
"Yeah, we named him Luke."
"Oh 'we'? Hank had a part in it too?"
"Yeah... I guess seeing Luke being born was enough for him to care..."
"Let's sit down."
http://a.imageshack.us/img267/4420/screenshot575.jpg
"So...?" Pauline asked.
"Well... the bad news is the baby is Landon's..."
"And the good news...?"
"I changed the results... so when you go to the hospital with Hank later today... Doctor Landgraab will have the fake results... that Hank is Luke's father."
"Thank you Jamie..."
"Anything to help keep your marriage intact Pauline. Now you and Hank can have a family!" she squealed.
http://a.imageshack.us/img842/1710/screenshot576.jpg
"Yeah, finally I can put this whole situation behind me?"
"Oh... Landon's backed off right?"
"Not only has he backed off but he's skipped town completely... he's gone Jamie... and he's never coming back!" Pauline exclaimed.
"Oh my god wow what luck!"
"I know... I'm so grateful and I'm going to do everything I can now to make this family work... me, Hank, and our baby boy Luke."
Jamie's phone began ringing again, "Ugh one minute Pauline I swear if it's this guy again..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img828/7959/screenshot577.jpg
"Freddy-"
"HeLlO jAmIe!" a deep voice responded.
"Who is this?"
"I kNoW wHaT yOu DiD YoU lYiNg WhOrE!"
"I don't know what you're talking about!" she said shakily, turning around to see if Pauline was hearing.
"HoW dId YoU aFfOrD mEdIcAl sChOoL yOu BiTcH?"
Jamie quickly hung up the phone, her heart racing and her hands beginning to sweat. Her phone then started vibrating, she looked back at it, she received a text.
I know what you did and I'm going to tell.
http://a.imageshack.us/img576/3993/screenshot578.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img576/7881/screenshot579.jpg
"Damn the door's locked," said Jared looking around. He looked through the window.
"Can't break in... she might have a security system installed... what am I talking about she does have a security system installed."
He turned around to face the street, then eyed her garbage can.
http://a.imageshack.us/img831/260/screenshot580.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img828/5501/screenshot581h.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img715/7790/screenshot583.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img267/3884/screenshot584.jpg
After 5 minutes of searching Jared had finally found something to give into his lawyer. He looked at the invoice belonging to Claire Ursine dating a couple of weeks ago.
"A boat... she bought a boat... Claire doesn't have anywhere to put boat... What'd she need a boat for... oh well hope all this is good enough!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img267/388/screenshot585r.jpg
"Emma? Can we talk?" said Tamara in her calm creepy tone.
"I don't think I have anything to say Tamara."
"Oh but I do... and we are friends after all."
"Tamara what are you doing?"
"Emma... you will keep what you saw between me and Thornton to yourself."
"I didn't see anything between you and Thornton what I did see was stolen pictures of Thornton in your room! Tamara you're obsessed and I think Thornton and his wife need to know!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img267/4462/screenshot586m.jpg
"Oh god Emma poor you, blinded by jealousy. Me and Thornton are in love, and he's going to leave Morganna I just have to wait patiently... and we'll be together."
"Are you hearing yourself Tamara you sound crazy! And to add on top of that it was Thornton who asked me to go into your room! And you know what he was right! So I'm guessing he doesn't 'love' you Tamara, in fact he wants to find any way to end it! And he's found it, because I'm going to tell them!"
"We had sex Emma! We made love what does that tell you!?"
"That you probably raped him! You know what I don't want to hear anymore Tamara get out of my room! I'm going to the Wolff's and I'm telling them about your crazy obsession with Thornton!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/5958/screenshot587.jpg
"Fine Emma... if that's the way it has to be that's the way it has to be..." she said turning around to leave.
"It's such a shame you feel that way... because I will do anything for my love... and I'm not going to let you get between us."
"Oh please Tamara..." she said looking away.
Tamara took out some matches, lit them, then threw them on the ground.
http://a.imageshack.us/img267/6096/screenshot588.jpg
"Goodbye Emma..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img828/3662/screenshot589.jpg
"HELP!!!!!!!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img831/9108/screenshot590l.jpg
"HELP ME!!!!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img828/6330/screenshot604.jpg
"Jamie, I'm so glad you let me come over to talk."
"Oh my god anytime Blair you're one of my closest friends."
"Yeah I know, that's why I wanted to talk to you... about something..."
"It sounds serious..."
"Yeah... great house by the way," she laughed.
"Thank you... being a surgeon is nice," she laughed back.
"But anyways... it's about Stiles."
http://a.imageshack.us/img831/4677/screenshot605.jpg
"You two have been dating haven't you? You guys look so cute together."
"I really like him it's just..."
"What?"
"Well, the other night... at the Founder's Day party... me and Cyclone kinda broke into his computer."
Jamie gasped, "Why?!"
"Because he was so secretive and... introverted I just wanted to know more about his past I mean he never likes to talk about it and the things that he did say... just didn't... sit right with me..."
"So what did you guys find out?"
"Jamie... the orphanage and the foster home that he was in when he was younger all caught on fire... the people orphanage were badly hurt and his foster family was killed in a fire in their home... he survived both incidents without a scratch..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/2324/screenshot606.jpg
"Are you saying he started those fires... on purpose!?"
"That's what it looks like... and he bailed town right after... who knows how many places he burned after that! This is driving me nuts I-"
Blair was interrupted by her phone vibrating. She took it out and her eyes widened when she read the message.
"What is it Blair?"
"There's a fire... at my house..."
"Oh my god!"
"What if Stiles... I have to go!"
"I know go quickly I'll call 911!"
"Thank you... and Jamie... don't tell anyone what I told you."
"I'd never do that Blair."
"Thank you..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img267/4086/screenshot607p.jpg
Jamie's phone began ringing again. She was afraid to answer it, afraid to hear that man's voice again. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath then answered the phone.
"..."
"I kNoW yOu'Re ThErE yOu DiRtY LiTtLe SluT!"
"Leave me alone!" Jamie cried.
"HoW dO yOu ThInK hAnK wOuLd FeEl WhEn He FiNdS LuKe Is NoT hIs SoN!"
"What the hell do you want?!"
"YoU'Re HeAd oN a PlAtTeR!"
Jamie dropped her phone in shock, her hands were shaking. She brought them up to her mouth as she began to cry. She heard the dial-tone on her phone. Who was this man?
http://a.imageshack.us/img576/1076/screenshot591.jpg
"Oh my god that's Emma's room!" cried out Blair.
"Emma! Emma!" screamed Cyclone.
"Is she in there?!"
"I hear screaming! She's in there! She's in there!" screamed Cyclone.
"Oh my god did Stiles..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img715/259/screenshot592y.jpg
"Someone help me please!"
"Emma! Can you hear me!"
"Cyclone! Cyclone help me! Help me please the fire's everywhere!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img576/6452/screenshot594.jpg
Cyclone began running forward toward the house crying out Emma's name. Stiles appeared and held a frantic Cyclone back.
"Cyclone no! No don't go in there!"
"Get off of me! She's in there if I don't! If I don't she's going to die!" tears streamed form his eyes.
"The firemen are coming just give them some time Cyclone! It's gonna be alright okay there going to come and get her out!"
"HEEEELLLLPPPPP!!!!!"
Fires burst out of Emma's room, they were growing in intensity. Cyclone began screaming even louder for Emma.
http://a.imageshack.us/img831/2117/screenshot595.jpg
Soon a fire tuck pulled up and firemen leaped out of the truck running towards the house. One of them stopped by Cyclone, Blair and Stiles.
"Is any of you hurt?"
"No, but there's someone trapped inside... on the third floor up there," said Stiles, pointing to Emma's room.
http://a.imageshack.us/img842/9265/screenshot596.jpg
"Oh my god how could this have happened? A fire!"
"Yeah... it's like everywhere I go..."
"What was that?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img576/4968/screenshot598.jpg
Stiles immediately hugged Blair.
"I'm so glad you're okay Blair. The minute I heard there was a fire my heart leapt at the thought you'd be in the house but I'm so glad you're alright."
"Really..."
"Yeah really Blair... you mean alot to me..."
"Thank you Stiles... I'm so glad to hear that," she said, closing her eyes and enjoying Stiles warm embrace. Suddenly all of her fears seemed to dissipate.
http://a.imageshack.us/img576/2650/screenshot597.jpg
He did this... I know he did... that arsonist...
http://a.imageshack.us/img267/4923/screenshot600.jpg
Emma suddenly leaped through the flames on to the balcony, screaming out in pain.
"Emma!" screamed Cyclone.
"Cyclone I'm so scared! I-I can't get out!"
"Emma! Jump!"
"What... I can't I'm scared!"
"Emma! I love you!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img824/9247/screenshot601.jpg
"What?!"
"I love you!"
"Cyclone!" she screamed. "I don't think this is the best time to tell me that!"
"It is! Because I wouldn't be able to live with myself if you died and you never heard that from me! But now I want you to jump! Jump so that you can live and we can work out whatever issues between us!"
"Cyclone it's too high!"
"Emma please! Don't burn in that fire! Just jump!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img828/9491/screenshot602.jpg
"I love you Emma! So please, just jump!"

Emma put her hands on the railings, climbed up, closed her eyes, and jumped.
"Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/8781/screenshot603.jpg
"Emma!"
"Is she alright!?"
"She's not breathing..." Cyclone cried as he bent down to check her pulse. "She's not breathing! Emma! Emma!"
"EMMA!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img715/2905/screenshot608.jpg
"So do you have the results?"

The truth...
http://a.imageshack.us/img267/975/screenshot609.jpg
Such a simple concept... yet the gravity of effect it can have in our lives...

"I have the results Hank and I'm sorry about the troubles you two have been having."
"We've move past them... and once we move past this we can forget all about..." said Pauline.
"Well, Hank..."

So we blur the truth... twist it to make it less devestating to the ones we love...

"Luke is your son Hank."
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/165/screenshot610.jpg
Hank gasped, he turned to face the little boy, a tear trickling down his cheek. He was happy, for once throughout this entire ordeal he was happy. He had a son.
"He's your son Hank... you have a baby boy... we can be a family now... Luke is your son..."

[hungryhippo]

http://a.imageshack.us/img267/8492/screenshot611.jpg
"Wow... this taste great Agnes you're an amazing cook, and I know food my brother is a chef!"
"Thank you Connor... I really appreciate that..."
"Maybe some day you'll be cooking for me regularly," he smiled, looking flirtatiously at Agnes.
"Wow... you've really begun opening up..."
"Well meeting you has been great... I just feel great and I... really like you Agnes..."
"I like you too Connor, you're sweet and... funny and... have this handsome look to you," she laughed.
Connor blew Agnes a kiss.
"Well since you're so open I'm going to be open too... and since we are going to make this a long term thing right?"
"Yeah... why not."
http://a.imageshack.us/img842/8175/screenshot612.jpg
"Well I should be honest with you... and I can trust you..."
"Don't tell me you cheated."
"No! No I didn't cheat..." she sighed. "You know my sister, Cornelia... and the fact that I was so bothered the other night."
"Yeah I remember..."
"Well she's having an affair..."
"What?!"
"Yeah... crazy right... and you'll never believe with who..."
"Who?"
"Geoffrey Landgraab..."
"Woah... that's huge! How do you know!?"
"I saw them! By the hospital kissing and caressing each other! And then I confronted Cornelia and she admitted it! And they don't seem the least bit guilty that they're going to be hurting others!"
"Hey hey hey, don't get all worked up over this!"
"I just don't want people to-"
http://a.imageshack.us/img715/1586/screenshot615.jpg
"Hey..." he said getting up, bringing Agnes up with her. "What did I tell you? Don't get all worked up over this..."
"I know..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img842/3311/screenshot613.jpg
"I know you're mad Agnes... but I'm right here if you ever need an ear... if you ever wanna vent, but don't let it get you down... what happened back then wasn't your fault, you never knew. And it's not going to happen again."
"Maybe you're right..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img831/2923/screenshot617.jpg
"I am right..."
"I'm so glad I met you Connor."
"I'm glad I fell down those steps and hit my head," he laughed. "So that you'd come and nurse me back, and then I'd ask you out."
"And I'm so glad I gave you a chance."
"Me too..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img267/6021/screenshot616a.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/4180/screenshot618.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img715/9414/screenshot619.jpg
"I love you Connor."
"I love you too Agnes."
http://a.imageshack.us/img831/1359/screenshot620.jpg
The truth may be devastating... even twisted and blurred... but there are those who push forward, no matter the consequences... because the truth means everything to them...

"Fiona."
"Did you find out?"
"That number you gave me, belongs to a lady called Kimberly Barrett."
"Barrett?!"
"Yep, Rachel Barrett's aunt."
"Where does she live?"
"She used to live here in Sunset, but she moved a few years ago."
"Where is she now? Please tell me you found this out."
"I did, she's in Riverview."
"Do you have an address?"
"Yeah, are you going there?"
"Yes, I have a feeling she's going to have all the answers I need..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img824/5790/screenshot621.jpg
And yet the truth can be such a burden for some... and it's just too hard to contain...
"Dad...? Come on you've been sitting here whole day you have to eat... sleep..."
"He's in jail Miraj... he's in jail..."
"I know dad... but... it's going to be okay..."
"How?! How's it going to be okay?!"
"Dad... when they took you in... I lost all hope... it was VJ who pulled me through... and look, you came back. So dad, don't lose out on hope... were going to get out of this..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img267/7018/screenshot622s.jpg
"Miraj if only life were... VJ?!"
Miraj spun around to see his brother walking up the porch steps.

And in addition to the truths we keep secret... new questions are poured on us everyday... and if we do find answers to these questions...
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/6789/screenshot623u.jpg
"You're back!" exclaimed Miraj hugging his older brother. "I knew it1 I knew'd you be back!"
"I'm glad to see you too lil bro..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img267/319/screenshot624.jpg
"VJ?! I-I don't believe this how...?"
"What do you mean?"
"What happened? I mean... how did you get out of jail...?"
"You guys didn't post my bail?"

Our lives would become even more chaotic than it already is.

"No..."
"Who posted my bail...?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img824/691/screenshot625.jpg
"Oh my god Cyclone what's her status?"
"She's alive but in critical condition... they're doing everything they can to get her though the night but she's..." Cyclone began breaking up. "She's badly injured..."
"No..."
"Well guys let's look at the bright side, she's alive and they're doing everything they can to keep her that way," said Stiles.
"Yeah..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/1189/screenshot626.jpg
"Tamara?"
"Hmm?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img828/4323/screenshot627.jpg
"Where were you today? You were home weren't you?"
"No Cyclone I wasn't.. I was no where near here..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/4870/screenshot628.jpg
"Hey little guy..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img842/1223/screenshot629.jpg
"You're my son..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img828/8837/screenshot637.jpg
Connor opened his eyes, looked over at Agnes, and quietly got out of bed.
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/4384/screenshot638.jpg
"Hey..."
"What is it? You're calling awfully late!"
"I got your story..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img842/3480/screenshot630.jpg
"The door's opened..."
Jamie cautiously entered into her home. It was dark, she flicked a light switch... nothing... her lights didn't come on.
http://a.imageshack.us/img831/2116/screenshot631.jpg
"Hello...?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/7598/screenshot632.jpg
She heard footsteps, someone was inside her house.
"Who's there...?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img831/643/screenshot633.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img824/6017/screenshot634.jpg
"I'm going to call the police!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img715/4961/screenshot635.jpg
She could hardly see through the dark room, but suddenly she heard the footsteps again... running... towards her... Jamie screamed and cowered and suddenly...
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/5447/screenshot636b.jpg
She saw black...

-------------------------------
Comment :lol: Getting nuts now, is Emma going to live? TAMARA!!! Jamie! Her stalker :blink: The Alvi's secret? Who bailed VJ out? What is Fiona going to find out? You won't believe what happens next. And someone WILL die next update, who's it going to be?

[Helenica]

I was away from my computer for 2 weeks and really expected a bunch of ur thrilling updates... Hope everything ok with you, hungryhippo, and soon we'll enjoy the story.
What about the update:
Emma - I think she'll be alright; Cyclone and she - it's gonna be an interesting couple)
Tamara is a unique character :D She includes so much craziness and evil! But such character makes the story spicy)))
Jamie - feels like this girl is having a real problem. Her stalker - Landon? Maybe she'll die?
Ohh anyways it's getting sooo tense!
Need an update!!!

[hungryhippo]

Sooorrry this is another long one where I have to break it up into parts, the ones after this though won't be as long I promise lol. This is kind of also the reason why I take long to update at times cuz it's so daunting to write it all out that I procrastinate and put it off cuz there's so much writing and thought put into it especially for this update. Part 2's going to be put up today as well so you won't wait long.
-----------------------------------
EPISODE 16: LEAN ON ME PART 1
http://a.imageshack.us/img411/6166/screenshot640.jpg
Some times in our lives we all have pain, and we all have sorrow. But if we are wise, we know that there's always tomorrow...
http://a.imageshack.us/img820/5881/screenshot641.jpg
The words of a wonderful song, we all have a friend. The one friend who we know will help us carry on when were not strong, someone to carry our load, someone to lean on...
http://a.imageshack.us/img686/4203/screenshot643.jpg
For Jamie Jolina, that friend was going to be someone she never expected...
http://a.imageshack.us/img90/127/screenshot644.jpg
"Freddy...!!!"
"Good, you've finally woken up, was getting tired of just sitting here."
"What are you doing here...?" she asked groggily, clutching her throbbing head.
"I saw someone in black on your balcony, and then soon after I heard a scream so I came running here and... I found you on the floor knocked out."
"Oh my god that's right... he was in my house..."
"He? Is there something you wanna tell me Jamie?"
Jamie looked over at Freddy, he had saved her, but she was still in shock. Freddy got up and stared out the window.
http://a.imageshack.us/img191/7649/screenshot645.jpg
"Someone's been... harassing me..."
"Harassing?"
"He knows... what I've been doing to make money and... some other things he's-"
"And you think he's the one who was in your house? Who attacked you?"
"Yeah... it had to be him... he said he wanted me dead."
"Wow... what are you going to do about it?"
"I don't know," she sighed, "What can I do...?"
"Uh go to the police Jamie! You could have been killed!"
"I know but if I go to the police..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img834/1741/screenshot646.jpg
"You still in that line of work Jamie?"
"Nope I'm quitting I... I can't be doing this anymore..."
"Well this guy has no proof whatsoever, so if you go to the police he'll have nothing on you. Jamie... this is your life were talking about here... go to the police..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img844/3654/screenshot647.jpg
"Okay... I just wanna shower first before I head down to the station."
"Alright, I'll stay here till you're ready. By the way in case you're wondering, I live right down there... I can see your house," he laughed.
Jamie laughed back, "Thank you Freddy..."
"No problem Jamie, that's what friends are for..."

Yes, that's what friends are there for. To help you through your trials and tribulations, whether big or small they get us through that tough time...
http://a.imageshack.us/img828/9127/screenshot649.jpg
And for Emma Hatch... she was about to get four. But what if the person we lean on, really doesn't have our best intentions at heart... for as these room mates were going to find out... what one of their closest friends was going to do to another...
http://a.imageshack.us/img411/9711/screenshot650.jpg
"Guys! You came!" exclaimed Emma.
"Emma! Wow you're okay!" said Stiles relieved.
"Yeah... I pulled through," she quipped.
"Were so happy god you have no idea how scared we were Emma," said Blair.
"I was scared too... so scared..." she responded, eyeing Tamara as she walked into the room. Her eyes narrowed upon gazing towards her.
http://a.imageshack.us/img801/9553/screenshot651v.jpg
"So... everything's alright right Emma... you're not going to die or anything like that?"
"I'm good Cyclone... thanks..."
"I'm glad... so... when you get out of here... we should talk sometime..."
"Yeah... I'd like that..."
"Oh my god let's not pretend we don't see the big elephant in the room here what the hell happened Emma!?" exclaimed Blair.
http://a.imageshack.us/img689/5047/screenshot652c.jpg
"How the hell did your room catch on fire like that?!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img835/3049/screenshot655.jpg
Emma remained silent.
"Emma? You can tell us... where your friends and were not going to laugh at you if it's something stupid... but seriously... what happened?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/4944/screenshot653.jpg
"Someone tried to kill me..."
"WHAT?! WHO?!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img412/1203/screenshot656x.jpg
"Ayeshia Ansari..."


The Gorgeous & the Desperate


http://a.imageshack.us/img830/9321/screenshot657p.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/4223/screenshot658.jpg
"Morganna!"
Morganna turned around to her fuming husband walking towards her, a letter in his hand. He shoved a notice to her chest.
"Explain what the hell this is!"
Morganna looked at it, her eyes widening.
"Thornton, please don't be mad I-"
"You went ahead with it?! What the hell is wrong with you I told you not to invest in that stupid museum!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img3/9420/screenshot659i.jpg
"It's not stupid Thornton and I..."
"How did you pay for the initial investments?!"
"I took out a loan..."
"Wow... real smart Morganna were already in debt now thanks to you, you put money towards a useless business that isn't going anywhere!"
"Why can't you just believe in me Thornton it's a good investment."
"To who? Morganna I work in business and everyone knows who works at Goth Enterprises that that gallery is going under! So thanks a lot Morganna you just put us into a massive setback! Are you happy?!"
"Thornton..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img829/8517/screenshot661.jpg
"I thought we were married..." he said bitterly, "All we do is argue."
http://a.imageshack.us/img714/1138/screenshot662.jpg
"My marriage is over..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img413/8860/screenshot663.jpg
"Hey, so you okay to drive?"
"Yeah..." Jamie responded softly.
"It's okay to admit you're in shock," he laughed. "You were attacked..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img137/1681/screenshot664.jpg
Jamie leapt towards Freddy and hugged him.
"Thank you Freddy... thank you so much."
"So were friends now?"
Jamie laughed, "Yeah were friends."
"Okay good, so you head straight to the police station okay... after that don't worry about it, you're going to be safe."
Jamie giggled, "Those words actually make me feel safe."
Freddy smirked, "Go on now."
Jamie waved at Freddy and got into her car.
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/8107/screenshot665.jpg
While driving down her street, Jamie's phone suddenly begins to ring. She looks at it cautiously, then answers its.
"Hello...?"
"GoOd MoRnInG jAmIe!"
"You bastard leave me alone!" she screamed.
"YoU hAvE a VeRy NiCe HoUsE! iT wOuLd Be SuCh A sHaMe To WatcH iT bUrN!"
Jamie began breaking down crying, "Why are you doing this?! Who are you?!"
"BeCaUsE i EnJoY yOu SufFeRiNg JaMiE! aNd YoU aLrEaDy KnOw WhO i Am!"
Jamie gasped, "I'm going to the police! And I'm telling them everything! And they're going to catch you and throw you in jail!"
"YoU'rE nOt GoInG tO dO aNyThInG jAmIe!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img90/7264/screenshot669.jpg
Jamie mashed her breaks and stopped right in front of the police station.
"Why?! Because you think I'm not going to tell them about my prostitution?! Well I am! I'm going to tell them everything so you have nothing on me!"
"If YoU gO tO tHe PoLiCe I'lL kIlL fReDdIe!"
Jamie froze in her seat, she began shaking in fear.
"Wha...?"
"I'lL kIlL hIm JaMiE... i WiLl GiVe HiM aN aGoNiZiNg, SlOw, PaInFuL dEaTh! BrEaK hIs BoNeS, cUt OfF hIs FiNgErS aNd tOeS... aNd ScAlp HiS bEaUtIfUl HeAd!"
"STOP IT!" she cried. "Just stop it!"
"DrIvE jAmIe, I cAn SeE yOu!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/984/screenshot670.jpg
Jamie looked around through her windows frantically, tears streaming down her eyes. She wiped her face and put the car into drive, moving forward.
"Are you happy? I'm not going to the police..."
"GoOd GoOd, BuT jAmIe NoW tHeRe'S a PrObLeM."
"What?" she said softly.
"I wAnT tO kIlL sOmEoNe JaMiE, wHo ShOuLd i KiLl?"
"No! No one! What is wrong with you?!"
"MaYbE... i'Ll KiLl PaUlInE... aNd HeR bAbY... rIgHt AfTeR i TeLl HaNk WhAt A lyInG bItCh HiS wIfe Is!"
"No you sick son of a bitch you leave them alone! They've done nothing wrong! Why are you doing this what the hell do you have to gain from this you sick psychopath!"
"KeEp YoUr EyEs On ThE rOaD jAmIe!"
"Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img713/7331/screenshot671.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img836/2918/screenshot672.jpg
"River!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img153/9766/screenshot673.jpg
"Wow... you want to talk me," she replied uninspired.
"River I... I just think we need to talk."
"Now you want to talk..."
"Yes River now I want to talk, a lot has happened..."
"With you..."
"With both of us..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img178/1126/screenshot674.jpg
"Well I'm walking over to VJ's house, you can walk with me and we can... talk..."
"Alright... but first I should tell you... I'm sorry..."
"Sorry? For what?"
"I've lost two best friends River... when I lost you I thought it was because of you... but now I lost Bebe and I think to myself... maybe it's me..."
"It's all of us Holly..."
"You think?"
"Yeah... I guess we were all in the wrong..."
"Why are we only realizing this now...?"
"Emotions... time... at the time we were clouded by anger, sadness, jealousy... but now things have happened that make us see a little clearer... that we were all in the wrong..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img178/1391/screenshot675.jpg
"When did you get so smart?" Holly teased.
"I don't know," she laughed. "Can I tell you something?"
"What?"
"Bebe had sex with VJ."
"How did you find out?!"
"You knew?"
"She told me."
River laughed gently, "I found some sexts on VJ's phone, and I copied them to my phone..."
"River..."
"I know, my intention was to show them to Ethan to break the two of them up but now I've got to thinking, what good would that do me? He likes Bebe, not me, he wants to be with her, not me... so why am I clinging on to someone who doesn't even want to be with me... I should just... let go..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img265/5431/screenshot676.jpg
"Letting go," Holly chuckled. "I look back and it was something so hard for me to do... I was still so stuck up on Ethan that I was jealous of Bebe... and you... but now..."
"You're finally able too..."
"Yeah... and now... what's happened between Bebe and I is so far gone... I don't want that to happen to us..."
"Holly... you hated me for what I did, that was understandable. But my arms are always open, to having you as a friend again..."
"Yeah... and I'm finally learning to open mine's back up."
River laughed, "Can you believe it, the years almost done, were going to be seniors next year..."
"Yeah, and then graduation... what are you doing for the summer?"
River looked over at Holly, "Hopefully hanging out with my best friend..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img835/3914/screenshot677.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img291/324/screenshot678.jpg
"Cyclone... so are you okay?" Stiles asked as Blair walked into the room.
"I don't know what to do about this... Ayeshia tried to kill Emma."
"We don't know that for sure Cyclone."
"What are you talking about Stiles?! Emma just freaking told us it was Ayeshia who set the room on fire, translation, Ayeshia tried to kill Emma."
"But why? I mean why would she go to such a drastic measure!? She has literally nothing to hide."
"Did you not see that both of them at Founder's Day, they were at each other's throats!"
"You know what I need some air," Cyclone said getting up and exiting the hospital.
"You made him mad Blair," Stiles laughed.
"Oh my god you're laughing Stiles you're so mean," Blair laughed back.
http://a.imageshack.us/img718/8578/screenshot679x.jpg
"Ayeshia?"
"Hey Cyclone, this isn't really a good time for me-"
"Were you the one who set that fire?"
"What?"
"Emma!"
"Is she okay?"
"She's doing fine. But she said something, she said you were the one who set that fire."
"Oh god Cyclone don't you see what she's doing she's more crazy than we thought-"
"Answer the question!"
"No Cyclone no! I did not set that fire!"
"Then why would she lie about it!"
"Because she's in love with you Cyclone she's jealous and she'll do anything to break us up even lie about something like that! You know it wouldn't surprise me if she set that fire herself!"
"The police are gonna be over here soon... and there gonna question her... and she's going to tell them... and quite frankly... I'm not going to stop her from telling them what happened..."
"Cyclone... Cyclone please listen to me-!"
But Cyclone hung up the phone, going back into the hospital.
http://a.imageshack.us/img412/6548/screenshot680s.jpg
"Hey Blair...?" asked Stiles, getting up from his seat and looking sternly at Blair. "You don't look so good."
"Oh thanks a lot Stiles you know I've been up for quite some time now and I haven't gotten a chance to shower or change clothes, you're really helping my self-esteem!"
"No no I mean... you look... sickly..."
"You know Stiles I work so hard to look good for everyone and no one seems to appreciate my efforts!"
"Blair you look sick! You don't look healthy is something wrong?!"
"I'm fine nothing's the matter-"
http://a.imageshack.us/img838/9194/screenshot681.jpg
"Blair!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img812/1950/screenshot753.jpg
Nancy scrambled up the porch steps of the Langerak's home and rang the doorbell. She tapped her hands on her thighs rapidly, breathing in and out to calm herself.
"Nancy... you finally came..."
"Oh my god I'm so sorry I completely forgot I was in-"
"A meeting," Illiana shot back rolling her eyes. "He's inside, I'll go get him and tell him you're here."
Nancy smiled weakly as Illiana went into her home. A few moments later she returned with Malcolm, who walked right past his mother without a greeting.
"No surprise he's so angry..."
"Illiana I had work."
http://a.imageshack.us/img818/3362/screenshot756.jpg
"Oh for god's sakes Nancy! We all have to work! But we don't forget our child's performance in a school play! We don't forget our child has parent teacher conference! We don't forget our child's life so as to have a neighbor take him home because their parents never showed up!"
"I forgot..."
"That is a pathetic excuse Nancy and I can't believe you're going sticking to that!"
"What do you want me to do I'm vice-president of one of Sim Nation's largest company I have a lot to deal with!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img683/461/screenshot755r.jpg
"You're also a mother Nancy, and that's a job you don't seem to look after much. You pay more attention to your job than you're own son!"
"I give my son attention Illiana!"
"Really? Then why did I have to bring him here Nancy! Why did you forget him! And why did he tell me this isn't the first time this has happened! You've repeatedly done this to him... I mean if you can't handle the responsibilities of a mother than why did you even have a child!"
"How dare you Illiana!"
"No how dare you! I am merely giving out the facts and being straight with you Nancy you are a terrible mother!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/8249/screenshot757.jpg
"What...?"
"You heard me... you are a horrible mother, and it's such a shame Malcolm has to deal with it. So my suggestion to you Nancy, get your act together and start to give your son a damn!"
Illiana spun around, walked back into her home, slamming the door behind her. Nancy stood there with her son, her eyes beginning to well up with stinging tears.
http://a.imageshack.us/img695/8069/screenshot728.jpg
"Hank?" Thornton said stepping into the gallery. "Why are we here?"
"I wanted to look at some art," Hank laughed.
"Don't you have a baby to look after?"
"Nah Luke's fine."
"Well then I hate art."
"I'm going to give you an appreciation for it, that's my goal for the day."
http://a.imageshack.us/img801/9501/screenshot729.jpg
"Are you serious?"
"Very, art's wonderful, and come in a variety of ways that'll appeal to everyone... even you."
"Well good luck Hank, cause this place sucks and isn't going to be open for very long," he laughed.
"Maybe, but I think it'll be good to see this place one more time, go on a little memory lane ride..."
"Memory Lane...?"
"So you have forgotten," Hank chuckled. "No wonder."
"No wonder for what? What have I forgotten?"
"Thornton... you've been working way to hard," Hank laughed, patting the back of Thornton. "You need to just unwind and let everything out... and I'll be your guide to help you do it."
"Whatever."
"So, without further ado, let's head upstairs..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img405/3500/screenshot732.jpg
"God Agnes what have I done?"
"Morganna you simply were trying to preserve this place and I understand why you tried to do that."
"Was it too much? Maybe I should have listened to him," she cried. "I have such a hard time obeying the men in my life first it was my father and now Thornton! What is wrong with me?"
"Nothing is wrong with you Morganna!"
"My marriage is over Agnes... and now... now..."
"Now what Morganna?"
"If I tell him..."
"You haven't told him yet Morganna?!"
"Hey look who's here!" shouted out Hank.
Morganna spun around, her heart sank.
http://a.imageshack.us/img697/2546/screenshot733.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img836/3856/screenshot707g.jpg
"So, here we are."
"At VJ's house."
"Yeah I have to talk with him, he's going to be taking Michael's old job at the catering company so I just thought I'd drop by and congratulate him."
"Not about the Bebe thing right...?"
"Why would I talk to him about that," she laughed.
"Well River... you know..."
"Holly, don't worry, I'm done. I'm not going to show anyone this."
"Good, and don't let Lisa anywhere near those sexts."
"You really don't like her."
"We have a lot of history... and... well... you'll see, she isn't exactly the greatest friend, and in any moment, she'll plunge a long sharp dagger into your back."
"Really?"
"Yeah, but I don't want to talk about it and in all honesty I hope it doesn't happen to you but just... watch your back around her, she's a snake..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img829/5771/screenshot706.jpg
"Okay well... I'll see you later I guess Holly."
"Yeah...our walk was nice."
"It was... we should do it again," Holly laughed.
"Yeah..." River held out her hand. Holly shook it, the two smiling at each other.
http://a.imageshack.us/img225/3098/screenshot708.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img831/3862/screenshot709.jpg
"VJ, good to see you're out of jail."
"Ugh don't bring it up," he joked. "Let's go to the back."
http://a.imageshack.us/img821/6427/screenshot710.jpg
"A swing set...?" River laughed.
"Hey me and Miraj loved it when we were younger... the best present our parents ever got us."
"Yeah... having a swing set would be pretty cool back then."
"So, whats up?"
"I just came by to talk, things have been pretty wild for you."
"Wild, more like a roller coaster ride."
"Well... now you have a job so... I'm sure that'll help, you can stop dealing drugs to Lisa," she chuckled.
"You know about that?"
"I hang out with her alot, so yeah I know about that."
"Do you use too?"
"No, I try not to despite her persistence."
"Good, don't ever try it, bad stuff."
http://a.imageshack.us/img831/764/screenshot711.jpg
"Why don't you tell her that?"
"Because she doesn't listen, and oh is she still my girlfriend?" he laughed.
"You're right, she doesn't listen, she's so stubborn... but you're done with that 'trade' right?"
"Yeah... permenately... I'm done living that kind of life... it's costing me so much... my feelings, my family, my mom..."
"What happened to her?"
"She ran away. She left us because of what I did..."
"VJ... I'm sure it wasn't because of you..."
"It was... I remember that part of the night so clearly..."
"She'll come back, I'm sure she will... she loves you guys."
"You're just saying that."
"Maybe... but I kinda... know how you feel..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img834/2069/screenshot712.jpg
"Do you?"
"My dad... he was an alcoholic..."
"Like how mine was," he chuckled.
"He used to beat my mom and I... pretended that it never happened... I ignored it... can you believe that... I looked the other way when I heard the screaming and the yelling..."
"River..."
"And then one night, he got so drunk, he left... and later I found out he died... despite everything that my parents went through, he was still my daddy, and I loved him... I'm horrible..."
"No you're not River... you're not," he said sullenly, hanging his head down looking at the grass.

[hungryhippo]

http://a.imageshack.us/img829/9326/screenshot713.jpg
"I guess we have a little of things in common River, we both have messed up families..."
"No, not messed up. Just a bit complicated," she sighed. "But even with it all we get through it... and we make it..."
"Very true... I'm glad you're here with me River."
"I'm glad I'm here too VJ."
http://a.imageshack.us/img718/8836/screenshot682.jpg
"Ugh... what happened...?" said Blair groggily, finally coming to.
"You fainted Balir," said Stiles, relieved Blair had finally woken up.
"Oh wow... uh... why am I in this gown..."
"The doctors took a look at you Blair."
"Oh, well I feel fine."
"Blair... you've been throwing up..." Cyclone stated.
"What? I don't know what you're talking about..."
"Blair, they ran some tests, you had some stomach acids by your throat... and you're stomach was basically empty because you throw up all your food..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img412/9179/screenshot683.jpg
"I was right wasn't I Blair... you're bulimic..."
"Cyclone I'm not bulimic."
"Blair stop denying this is a serious problem and I'm worried! The doctor said it himself that you could be suffering from bulimia!"
"So what?! So what if I throw up my food on occasion okay, it's my body!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img716/5865/screenshot685.jpg
"Blair! You need help!" Cyclone exclaimed.
"No I don't!" she cried out, getting up from her bed.
"Blair what are you doing lie back down!"
"No Stiles! If I tell you I'm okay then I'm okay!"
"Blair please! I love you, and it hurt me to hear the doctor tell us you're suffering from bulimia... I couldn't believe it but... I'll do anything to help you but right now you need to lay down."
"I wanna go home, if you wanna help me you'll take me home."
"No... this is for your own good... you're staying here and you're going to get help."
"You guys are making me sound crazy I'm not a head case!" she screamed out. Suddenly there were some noises and shouting outside the hallway.
"The hell's going on?" asked Cyclone.
"God what next...?"
"You know what, both of you need to leave... I want the both of you out. Go and find out what's going on I don't care just... just get out."
"Blair-!"
"Just get out!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img713/7351/screenshot686.jpg
"I do so much so that I could look good for everybody... and nobody appreciates it..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img265/6499/screenshot734.jpg
"Agnes I can't believe this! What were the both of you thinking!?"
"Morganna when you called me this morning I heard the desperation in your voice and I knew something had to be done!"
"So you brought the both of us here!?"
"Because the both of you have forgotten the love you once had for each other."
"He never loved me Agnes..."
"How could you say that Morganna! He proposed to you, he married you despite what you're father said and did! And I think me and Hank were the only ones who remembered everything leading up to your wedding because if you two did remember we wouldn't be in this situation!"
"I wanted to invest in the gallery... I thought it'd be a good idea..."
"Because it's where you two first met I know... and it's a great idea..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img812/3789/screenshot736.jpg
"He forgot Agnes..."
"And did you remind him?"
"No..."
"Morganna... I know this is something he should remember but him a little slack... he works hard and I guess he just forgot... you should have reminded him..."
"I failed... I failed at keeping this marriage intact my father was right..."
"No, no! You're not going to get a divorce, the both of you are going to get past this and move on Morganna! Me and Hank are going to make sure of that!"
"But Agnes... you can't control my other problem..."
Agnes sighed, "No I can't... but look at Hank and Pauline... they were in the same boat but look how happy they are now... so you never know Morganna... you never know..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img202/2003/screenshot737q.jpg
"Remember this spot...?"
"Why the hell did you bring me here Hank?!"
"To give you an appreciation..."
"An appreciation for what Hank?! Did you bring me here just for me to see Morganna crying?!"
"Answer the question Thornton do you or do you not remember this spot?"
"No, why the hell would I remember this stupid spot!?"
Hank laughed, "You're horrible. This was where we first saw Morganna..."
"What?"
"Remember... we joked about coming here, and so we did, and we were laughing all the way through until you stopped and you saw her, at this very spot, admiring this painting and you told me..."
Thornton remained silent, wrinkling his brow and looking at the painting.
"Finish it Thornton... finish what I was about to say..."
"I told you she was the most beautiful girl I'd ever seen and that... I wanted to marry her..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img405/5062/screenshot738.jpg
Hank and Thornton walked over to another display.
"Remember this...?"
"Yeah... it was where I finally struck up the courage to talk to her..."
"Did you hear what you just said? You, Thornton Wolff had to strike up courage to talk to a girl, you never had to strike up courage for anything."
"Yeah..."
"And you forgot man... you forgot all of that, and you lost appreciation for one of the most important things in your life..."
"The Art Gallery..."
"No... it's not just the art gallery, it's where you fell in love man... and she was simply trying to save it... to save the place so dear in all our hearts..."
"I... I-"
http://a.imageshack.us/img535/9426/screenshot739.jpg
"You know, when I found out Pauline cheated on me I was... man I was pissed. I wanted to literally punch a hole through someone," he laughed. "But you know, you just have to take a step back, and look at everything, look at the whole painting, and just remember why you fell in love in the first place, and despite all the imperfections we may have we still love, and as long as you have that love in your heart, you can over come anything..."
"I don't know what to say..."
"Say you're sorry, and rekindle that burning love you had for her in the past, that love that was able to overcome her dad and everything he did, bring that love back... because the both of you lost it."
http://a.imageshack.us/img576/1118/screenshot740.jpg
"The both of you guys need to bring that love back Morganna... and when you do, no matter what news you may have for him and he for you, you'll get past it... I know you will..."
"Agnes..."
"Just remember how persistent and annoying he was back then..."
Morganna laughed, tears in her eyes, "You thought it was annoying, I thought it was cute."
"It was, and you loved him because of it, marriage is a two-fold cord Morganna, the both of you need to work together... in love and unity... so let's go back out there, and just say you're sorry... for thing's you've done and for thing's you haven't even done," she laughed.
"Okay... thank you Agnes..."
"You're my best friend Morganna... and me and Hank hate to see the both of you suffer like this, so come on... let's go see your husband."
http://a.imageshack.us/img686/5526/screenshot741.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img28/7753/screenshot742.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img829/1982/screenshot743.jpg
"I'm sorry."
"No I'm sorry."
"I love you."
"I love you too, I love you so much."
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/3435/screenshot744.jpg
"Did a good job today Hank."
"You too Agnes."
"You know I didn't really have faith in you that'd you be able to accomplish this but you proved me wrong."
"Hey once you get a kid, it's like a whole burst of wisdom just appeared in your head."
"Well if that's the case I must've had 10."
"Ha ha you wish Agnes, you wish."
http://a.imageshack.us/img823/6697/screenshot714.jpg
"So... we talked about drugs... Lisa... our parents... what should we talk about now?"
"I've got one," said River. "And you can't dodge this, and I really shouldn't have been nosing around but... Bebe Hart, there are some... naughty pictures of her on your phone doing... naughty things."
"Oh boy... don't tell me..."
"I know VJ, I know what happened between the two of you... what the hell were you thinking? And the sexts? Come on I'm pretty sure the both of you were in relationships."
"We were both spurned, for her it was Ethan and Holly for me it was Lisa and... we felt alone and we found comfort in each other... I actually enjoyed it with her."
"Oh my god that makes me sick. And did she agree to you taking these I mean my god..."
"What! She said it made her feel good! Anyways you can't tell anyone either."
"She told Holly."
"Well Holly's a vault she isn't exactly going to go off and tell the world, you on the other hand."
"Don't worry I'm not going to expose this, it's the last thing I want on either of you... well not last thing for Bebe but you get it," she chuckled.
"Man... what would Lisa do if she found out," he laughed. "But how is Bebe doing?"
"I dunno, I don't really care I just know she's still with Ethan, but in terms of her and Holly... no that friendship is a trainwreck and I think it's eating her up."
http://a.imageshack.us/img831/8051/screenshot715.jpg
"Man..." Vj said getting off the swings and lighting up the fire pit. "Swings are boring now and it's getting a bit chilly, wanna sit around the fire?"
"Yeah," she replied, getting off and standing by the fire pit, warming herself up.
http://a.imageshack.us/img205/2671/screenshot716z.jpg
"Are you going to bring up another girl you think I slept with?"
"No," she teased. "I'm done."
"Good... ah, its good to just relax..."
"Yeah, and I have all night... my mom's gone out of town."
"Oh? Where she go?"
"Riverview... speak to a Kimberly Bennett... about Rachel Barrett's and Erik darling's murders..."
"Oh... is she gonna prove that I did it..." he said sarcastically.
"I don't what she's... can I ask you something?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img340/7081/screenshot717.jpg
"What?"
"This is serious... and... if you don't feel comfortable or you don't want to tell me it's okay..."
"What?"
"Did you... or your dad write Erik... a note..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img812/3669/screenshot722.jpg
"What note?"
"A death threat..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img693/9844/screenshot760.jpg
"Okay... just give her the documents and leave... don't listen to anything she says... you can do it Nick get it together."
Nick Alto rang the doorbell and waited for the door to open, he prepped himself to be firm and steadfast, to get in and get out as quickly as possible, he didn't want to hear a word out of Nancy's mouth. The door opened...
http://a.imageshack.us/img202/3436/screenshot761.jpg
"Nick... hi..." Nancy said in a soft voice.
Nick's defenses broke down as he gazed upon a Nancy he had never seen before. She had on no make-up, glasses, no up-do hairstyle, no designer clothing and face looked as if she had just finished crying. She smiled weakly and tilted her head slightly looking at him.
"What's wrong?"
"Uh nothing I just came by to drop off these papers to you that's all..."
"Oh... would you like to come in?"
"Uh no I uh... I wouldn't want to bother you..."
"No... you're not bothering me at all, I'd be very happy to have company..."
"Oh... okay..."
"Come to the back... I have some drinks set up," she said, continuing to smile softly at Nick. Nick, taken aback, nodded and followed Nancy into her home.
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/6381/screenshot763.jpg
"You still have that confused look on your face Nick," Nancy said, pouring out some vodka in a cup.
"Wow... strong stuff huh?"
"I had a long day..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img834/2162/screenshot764.jpg
"Are you okay Nancy you... don't seem yourself..."
"Myself... I guess I don't seem myself right now... but it doesn't matter, nothing seems to be going right for me anyways so I might as well... not be myself..."
"What happened?"
"Have a drink Nick... just like old times... remember..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img411/6385/screenshot766.jpg
"Old times... you told me you would never bring those nights up." he said, taking a swig of the drink in his cup.
"The nights when we would come out here and drink from the bar... ah those warm summer nights... when everything was... better..."
"Nancy what's going on with you? Something happened?"
"I took a look in the mirror... and I didn't like what I saw..."
"You're not ugly Nancy if that's what you're implying."
"No... it's not that... I don't know..."
Nick continued drinking, more so now, he was very confused. He looked over the pool chairs and a smile flashed across his face.
"Remember those," he said pointing to the chairs.
"Yeah... we would sit on those for hours... just talking and looking at the sky change from that sunset hue to the starry ocean... as you called it..."
"Yeah... it's been a long time since I sat in them."
"Go, daddy's not here remember."
"I think I will."
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/8140/screenshot687.jpg
"Blair oh my god are you okay?!"
"Huh?"
As Blair spun around Hank grabbed her and hugged her.
"God I came here right away after I got that text, what's going on with you?!"
"Ugh what did you hear, and who did you hear it from?" she said.
"Stiles sent me a text, Blair... come on what re you doing..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img828/7973/screenshot688.jpg
"What am I doing Hank?"
"Bulimia... what the hell you throwing up your food for?!"
"I wanna be... pretty..."
"What?! Blair do you look at yourself at the mirror?!"
"Every morning and every night Hank and... I don't like what I see..."
"Oh my god tell me what you see then Blair and then I'll tell you what I see!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img831/2791/screenshot689.jpg
"I see this... ugly... fat mess I-"
"Blair no! No no no no there were so many things wrong with what you just said!"
"You don't understand Hank!"
"Then make me understand Blair! Make me understand why you hurt yourself like that!"
"Because I wanna be like how I was in high school! The pretty, popular, confident cheer leader back then I was so... now I'm... what happened to me..."
"You turned into a butterfly..."
"What?"
"Blair... you're even more beautiful now than you were in high school..."
"No I'm not..."
"Blair! What do I have to do to get you to realize that. The minute I got got that text I came straight here, speeding! I was going home to my wife and kid but instead I came to see you the moment I heard you were in the hospital... what does that tell you Blair, because to me you're an amazing girl."
http://a.imageshack.us/img816/9119/screenshot690.jpg
"Hank, you really..."
"Yeah Blair I care about you, and me, Stiles, Cyclone, everyone... we don't think you're ugly, we don't think you're fat, we think you're beautiful... and nothing that ever happens to you will ever change that."
Blair began crying, "I'm beautiful...?"
"Blair... coming from me... and you know how I was like in high school... if I never met Pauline... I would've asked you to marry me..."
Blair began breaking down in tears now, uncontrollable at hearing Hank's words.
"Hank why are you telling me this..."
"You were there for me that night at Founder's... and now I'm here for you..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img821/8201/screenshot691z.jpg
"I care for you Blair, and I'll die if anything happens to you..."
"Thank you Hank... thank you so much..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img137/4444/screenshot745.jpg
"I can't believe I forgot..."
"I should've told you..."
"Maybe that might have helped, I was kind of a jerk."
Morganna giggled.
"I'm glad you went through with it anyways..."
"Thanks..."
"I'll help you... fix this place and... get it popular... again... if it ever was," he laughed.
"I'd like that so much... but Thornton... I have something to tell you..."
"No... I have something to tell you first... if we wanna make this work we can't have any secrets and I'll... I'll understand if you want to leave me because of this."
"What is it?"
"I cheated on you... with Tamara but it's not... ugh I don't love her Morganna I love you... but she's been blackmailing me and stalking me and... she was the one who broke into our house that night and did all those things... but now that I told you she has nothing over me anymore and I just want to focus on you and our marriage... she's no longer in my life anymore..."
Thornton..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/9351/screenshot746u.jpg
"I know... I sunk that low that I'd hurt you like that and for that I'm sorry, I'm so sorry Morganna... and I just want you to know that I love you so much..."
"Thornton..." Morgonna sobbed. "I'm pregnant..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img37/3505/screenshot747.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img829/5741/screenshot719o.jpg
"Death threat? What are you talking about River me nor my father would ever write Erik a death threat."
"Well here's the thing VJ, what started all of this is that my mom found a note in one of Erik's books, it was a death threat. We eventually found out through Claire Ursine that the hand-writing was your dads-"
"Wait a minute? Who the hell is Claire Ursine!?"
"She said she had a note written form you guys that's how she recognized the hand writing."
"River I don't even know who she is how can we write her a note if we have no idea who that woman is?!"
"Okay... so then who wrote that death threat?"
"I don't know! So you guys turned that into the police?!"
"Well yeah VJ I mean considering!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img441/7113/screenshot720e.jpg
"You could have asked! Look at the damage it's causing!"
"But there's another note... a note found in Rachel Barrett's house, a note that had Erik's name on it with the names Ahara, Alivia, and Meredith linked to it."
"Who's Rachel?"
"She was investigating Erik's accident and she realized that the accident was a murder, and so she linked those three names to Erik! And we all know VJ, Alivia is your mother's name."
"And there is an explanation as to why those 2 names are linked to Erik."
"You know?!"
"Of course I know River! My parents hired Erik!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img839/6664/screenshot721.jpg
"What?!"
"He was a P.I, a private investigator... he did it on the side... so my mom hired him to do some digging around..."
"Really? A P.I... but then that's only Alivia... what about Ahara... I assumed the note was referring to Damian Ahara."
"No you guys are assuming again which would put alot more people in jeopardy. My mom hired him on information about... Damian's mom... Elizabeth Ahara... that's what Rachel meant with Alivia and Ahara. And on that night... the night he had his accident, he dropped by our house to discuss that very case and that's when all the crazy went down..."
"Crazy?"
"He also saw what happened in our house..."
"What happened that night with you guys that there's so much secrets?"
"Bad things... but we didn't touch Erik, he left."
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/5031/screenshot723.jpg
"Okay... then what about what I overheard with Miraj and someone else on the phone, with your prints and Erik's... DNA or whatever in the car they found by the springs, what's up with that?"
"I can't remember that part and that's what gets me frustrated and scared at the same time River. The car was stolen, I was using it. I used it to go down to the store and buy some alcohol, and I was holed up in that car doing dope and drinking I can't remember anything else... it's just blank..."
"Then it couldn't have been you..."
"What are you talking about I was drunk and high what if I caused-!"
"It wouldn't make sense... the intersection where the accident was is far from the store that sells the booze, there's no way you'd be able to make it there in one piece, get into an accident that kills a man... and then drive your car into a spring... it doesn't make sense..."
"What are you trying to say?"
"Think VJ, and try to remember as hard as you can, what did you see the night you were at the store!?"
"I can't remember... it's such a blur-"
"VJ! Think! As hard as you can what did you see or notice that was weird?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img833/2549/screenshot724.jpg
"Uh... there was a car behind me... I noticed a car behind in my rearview mirror..."
"Who was in the car VJ...?"
"A woman..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img138/8982/screenshot725s.jpg
"Oh my god..."

To Be Continued...

-------------------------------------
Going to get part 2 up as quickly as I can, by the way you can pretty much guess the "who dunnit" part now lol as it should be pretty obvious, the mystery now is why? Which if u paid attention real closely in the other updates, you'd get bout 95% of it.

[hungryhippo]

EPISODE 16: LEAN ON ME PART 2
http://a.imageshack.us/img840/1467/screenshot769.jpg
"Now I remember why I loved coming here, these chairs are amazing!"
"Yeah... you always kept saying that," Nancy laughed.
"You remember alot..."
"I guess I repressed them... what a foolish thing to do..."
"Why do you say that... we did become bitter enemies..."
"Because those weren't painful memories... they were happy ones... one of the best periods in my life... everything was so simple..." she said closing her eyes.
"Are you regretting the decisions you made?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img823/7227/screenshot770.jpg
"I don't know... but I know I shouldn't be repressing them anymore..." she said, she looked over at Nick. "Do you still hate me...?"
"Hate you?"
"Like... are you still think of me as your enemy, your rival... and do you... hate me for what I told you...?"
Nick remained silent for a moment, before looking over the bare woman beside him.
"I don't hate you Nancy... I pretended to... for a long time... but I don't hate you... I was just..." he began chuckling to himself. "Angry... I guess, and jealous of you..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img163/4259/screenshot771.jpg
"There's nothing to be jealous of Nick... you have a wife that loves you and cares for you... and a beautiful teenage daughter who you watched grow up... as for me... all I have is my career... and I'm beginning to not want it anymore..."
"Nancy! I never thought I'd hear those words come out of your mouth!"
"Looking back..." she said shaking her head. "You've won... this competition I've created between us I've... I've lost... and you've won... I finally see it now..."
"Nancy..."
"You have so much more than me Nick, and I think I've always known that I just... I just was too scared to admit that to myself..."
"You know... I've always wanted to hear you say those words... and now hearing you say it..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img831/6224/screenshot772.jpg
"Landgraab... what the hell has gotten into you?!"
"What?"
"You were this strong, independent, passionate woman with a drive second to none! You zoomed your way up the corporate ladder and have managed to secure that position I mean like, the sky's the limit for you Nancy! And now seeing you like this... what happened?"
"That woman who you just described... is a horrible mother, I failed at the job nature gave to me, the one thing that truly mattered, my son... I failed to be a mother to him... I was so focused on work and my social status I... I haven't been a part of his life..."
"Where did this suddenly come from Nancy...?"
"I forgot my son had a play today, and afterwards parent teacher conference and... I forgot and was in a pointless meeting, Illiana took him back to her place and called me saying he was there. She called me a horrible mother... and basically states I... I shouldn't have had children," she began crying.
http://a.imageshack.us/img825/9977/screenshot773.jpg
"When did Nancy Landgraab start caring about what that woman thinks...?"
Nancy chuckled.
"Nancy... she's a bitch and she knows it so she acts the part, don't pay her no mind. If you weren't a good mother do you think he'd be doing so good in school, he's a good kid because he has a good upbringing, and only good parents can do that."
"I forgot-"
"So what? You're human, we forget things from time to time, we all make mistakes. We just have to bounce back and work even harder to not make that same mistake again."
"Yeah..."
"So I don't want to hear you saying things like that again Nancy, I haven't won anything and you haven't lost anything, were still in the running," he joked. "So are you feeling any better...?"
Nancy got up from her chair, standing up. Nick followed suit.
http://a.imageshack.us/img704/7805/screenshot775.jpg
She stepped in closer to Nick, and nodded her head.
"You're a good mother, a good wife, and..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img191/9691/screenshot774.jpg
"A good friend."
http://a.imageshack.us/img839/4541/screenshot692.jpg
"Hey..." Stiles said walking into Blair's room, he grabbed a chair and sat down beside her bed.
"Hey..."
"You've decided to lie back down huh?"
"Yeah... I think it'll be good for me..."
"Blair, I'm sorry for trying to force this on you if you don't want to I-"
"No, no I have a problem Stiles... and I'm going to get help... because the people I care about are concerned about me... and I really do have a problem."
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/7484/screenshot693.jpg
"You have no idea how happy that makes me feel Blair."
"Yeah... I think I have an idea," she quipped.
"I love you... so much... and I'm going to be holding your hand every step of the way through this."
"It feels good you know..."
"What?"
"You saying those words... I've always wanted... someone special to say those words to me... and I'm happy it's you..."
Stiles leaned in and stroked Blair's hair.
"Blair... I think you're beautiful... I think you're more than beautiful... and you never, ever have to do things like that for me again, because you don't ever have to change or do anything to yourself for me, I love you... and I'm going to keep telling you that so I can pound it into your cute little head."
"Thank you Stiles..."
"Don't thank me, I shouldn't be thanked for something so obvious, and plus everyone thinks the same way as me, we all love you Blair."
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/3432/screenshot694.jpg
"I love you all too."
http://a.imageshack.us/img836/5341/screenshot748.jpg
Ring Ring
Thornton took out his vibrating phone out of his pocket and looked at the number.
"Psh, it's Tamara, like I'm going to answer the call-"
"Give me the phone."
"Huh?"
"Give me the phone."
http://a.imageshack.us/img836/5696/screenshot749.jpg
"Thornton..."
"No it's his wife Morganna Tamara. I know about what you did, I know you slept with my husband and I know you've been obsessing over him and I have just something small to tell you, it ends tonight!"
"I don't know what you're talking about Mor-"
"Cut the crap you psycho bitch, you come near or if you call my husband again I am going to the police and reporting your crazy ass! You break into my house, you stalk and terrorize my husband, and you try to break up my marriage, what the hell is wrong with you! In fact I don't think I'll go the police, you come near us again... I'll kill you."
http://a.imageshack.us/img340/497/screenshot726.jpg
"Well, I better get going now," said River getting up. VJ, in a quick movement got up and wrapped his arms around River.
"I don't understand...?"
"Thanks... for being here... I don't know why I'm holding you I guess... I just needed someone... to be here..."

Lean on me, when you're not strong, and I'll be your friend, I'll help you carry on, for it won't be long, till I'm gonna need, somebody to lean on. We all need someone to lean on...
http://a.imageshack.us/img202/4049/screenshot779.jpg
Whether we have to swallow our pride...
http://a.imageshack.us/img839/4158/screenshot698.jpg
Whether we have to admit to the help others want to give us...
http://a.imageshack.us/img192/7848/screenshot727.jpg
Or whether we need to share our burdens... We all need that special person who understand what were going through, who can carry that load, and who can fill the needs we don't share, we all need that one person...
http://a.imageshack.us/img137/9278/screenshot776.jpg
"Where were you?! Look at how late it is I thought you said you were just going over to the Landgraabs to drop off something and that was, hours ago! Where are your shoes!?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img101/2408/screenshot777.jpg
"I had a lot to drink," Nick giggled.
"Oh my god you're drunk!"
"Listen listen listen I have something to tell you!"

And of those friends that don't have our best interests at heart... we'd never never know of their sinister intent... because they hide behind that veil so well...
http://a.imageshack.us/img693/1926/screenshot778.jpg
"Gunther Goth is committing fraud..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img823/5783/screenshot780n.jpg
"Oh my god River where were you?!"
"I was out..."
"I was waiting for you for so long!"
"I'm sorry I'm sorry come inside, go upstairs to my room it's there."
"Aren't you going to tell me where you were?!"
"Oh my god Lisa it's none of your business."
"Great friend you are."
http://a.imageshack.us/img696/8606/screenshot781f.jpg
"Stay there, I'm coming I just have to go do something downstairs really quickly."
"Alright," Lisa said looking around. Then River's phone began vibrating. "Oooooh who is texting her this late, I wonder if it's Ethan... or maybe a new boyfriend..."
Lisa walked over to the phone and picked it up.
http://a.imageshack.us/img824/1961/screenshot782.jpg
"VJ... what is he texting her about..."

But those friends can't hide behind that veil forever, and we finally realize that the one we've been leaning on for so long... only wants to make you fall...
http://a.imageshack.us/img683/310/screenshot783.jpg
"Are these... Bebe and VJ!?"
"What are you doing?!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img823/9615/screenshot695.jpg
"Stiles...! you came...!"
"Hey Jamie... you okay..."
"I'm... fine... I think..."
"Oh... I see they put you on heavy medication..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img834/7900/screenshot696u.jpg
"I feel... so light-headed and... like I can fly..." Jamie said in a very drugged-up tone.
"Maybe I should come back... it's good to see you're okay and that you didn't get any significant injuries from your crash."
"Did you set that fire?"
"What?"
"The fire that killed Emma... did you... did you set it?"
"No! Why would you think that?"
"Blair told me... she said you set your orphanage and foster home on fire... so maybe... you did it again with the house..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img834/4698/screenshot697.jpg
"Why would she say that...?"
"Because she looked through your laptop and saw all your personal things, and discovered that you are an arsonist..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img101/4668/screenshot699.jpg
As for Ayeshia Ansari...
http://a.imageshack.us/img842/5882/screenshot701.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img829/3949/screenshot702.jpg
"Thank god you came, we have a serious situation going on! Emma is blaming me for the fire the other day, the police are going to start investigating and pretty soon they're going to find out that I was the Sunset Burglar, and then... they're going to connect you to me so this is both our problems..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/4131/screenshot703.jpg
"Come in, no one's home and we need to figure this out..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/1858/screenshot704.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img836/6369/screenshot705.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img163/7263/screenshot751.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img821/9614/screenshot752p.jpg
"I can't have anyone who knows about me killing Erik Darling and Rachel Barrett talking to the police, I'm sorry Ayeshia... but you need to die."

It had become to late for her to realize that that friend only wanted her dead.

-------------------------------------
Only 4 more updates left, none of which are as long as this, cept finale, but hopefully I'm motivated enough and don't procrastinate so I can get this done in a quick manner lol. Anyways, I watch to much soap operas :lol: . Hope you enjoyed this one, basically everything's set up now so that all secrets are going to come crashing out for the next 3 updates :D And were going to find out soon who Blair's sister is... can u guess? It's someone we know

[hungryhippo]

;) and Blair isn't going to be to pleased when she finds out her "sister" exposed her to Stiles :D

[Sailor Neptune]

AHHH this story is so addictive! It's like watching a TV show! Keep up the good work :]

[hungryhippo]

Thanks guys, and ya Sailor Neptune I do try to make this like a TV show XD. Anyways this is the last update for the teen storylines, they're all done unless I decide to do a "second season" so to speak lol, but here you have it, my new favorite update...
-------------------------
EPISODE 17: WITH ME
http://a.imageshack.us/img507/5475/screenshot784.jpg
End of the school year at last for Sunset Valley students, and to celebrate, the student body has organized a fabulous formal gala to commemorate this joyful event...
http://a.imageshack.us/img251/8445/screenshot785.jpg
Glamorous... In addition to the handsome tuxedos and beautiful dresses up on the menu tonight, you can expect the usual high-octane drama from our favorite group of trouble makers... but something tells me that this party... is going to be the one that trumps all others... get ready folks, for one hell of a glamorous showdown...
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/1973/screenshot787.jpg
"Ethan..."
"Hey Holly..." he responded in a low tone.
"So umm... you've patch things up with Bebe...?" she asked awkwardly.
"Nothing was wrong with us to begin with," he shot back defensively.
"Oh okay thats good I uh... I hope the best for the both of you and I really hope you two can make it work..."
"Yeah... I'm sure we will Holly... thanks..."
"Ethan!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img825/6158/screenshot789.jpg
Bebe ran up and hugged Ethan, not paying Holly any mind.
"You look amazing Ethan wow! So sharp!"
"You look great too Bebe!"
Holly took a deep breath and sighed, uncomfortable and looking away from the whole situation. The fact that Bebe slept with VJ bothered Holly very much.
"Well it was nice talking to you Ethan, umm I'm just gonna head further on... inside now so uh... bye..."
Holly walked off, not saying a word to her former best friend.
http://a.imageshack.us/img267/3146/screenshot790v.jpg
"You look like you need a drink," Michael said smugly as Holly walked up to the bar.
"I never thought it'd be this awkward..."
"Hmm let's see, you try to make conversation with your ex-boyfriend who you're former best friend is now going out with... a bit complicated and now awkward."
"Oh shut up Michael," Holly laughed. "Oh boy I just hope I can get through this night... soon it'll be summer and I won't have to deal with seeing either of them for the whole summer."
"Hey Holly, it's not going to be that bad. I mean this is a big place you don't have to talk to them... you have me," he laughed.
"Right, I do have you, and I look forward to spending the entire summer with you," she said leaning in and giving Michael a kiss.
"Me too."
http://a.imageshack.us/img412/467/screenshot791.jpg
"Lisa!"
"River what now? I thought we had gone over this!?"
"Well Lisa I simply can't leave you alone for a second who knows what type of damage you might cause!"
"Oh for gods sake River I did nothing wrong!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img409/4210/screenshot792.jpg
"Nothing wrong?! I leave you for a minute and I see you going through my phone-!"
"Yes River excuse me for being inquisitive as to why my boyfriend is calling my best friend and not me and why my best friend has pictures of my boyfriend cheating on me with some two bit slut!"
"Don't Lisa! Neither him nor Bebe NOR I want those sexts getting out!"
"Oh and give me a good reason why I shouldn't?!"
"I don't understand why you're doing this!? I'm done Lisa! I'm done with the whole let's ruin Bebe operation! You drop it too!"
"She had sex with VJ!"
"You drove him too it Lisa! And if you still care about him I suggest that you two just talk it out and drop the sexts because you'll lose all the friends you have!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img705/1262/screenshot795u.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img816/4733/screenshot797.jpg
"Good food huh?" said VJ, sitting down beside Bebe. "Where's Ethan?"
"He'll be back," Bebe said smiling.
"Well can I have this seat?"
"For now..." she said chuckling.
"Okay guess I'll sit here for now," he responded. "So... how's everything with you?"
"I'm in a great relationship with Ethan, and I don't wanna lose that VJ..."
"So I take it what happened that night never happened?"
"No... I don't ever want that coming out... I made a mistake... I was alone and... down... and I guess I needed someone but... I turned to the wrong person..."
"Yeah... I knew it was a mistake too... don't worry... our secret's not coming out..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img267/6296/screenshot798.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img153/1290/screenshot796.jpg
Michael let out a long drawn-out sigh.
"What?" Holly asked looking at him.
"You say you're over Parker and yet you're still playing eye tag with him."
"What are you talking about Michael?"
"I just saw you Holly."
"Michael where am I supposed to look?! He's right in front of me!"
"And yet you don't have an objection to that even though he basically admitted publicly he has feelings for you."
"Michael I don't care if he has feelings for me I... I made it clear I can't feel the same way towards him."
Michael laughed, "Great wording there Holly, making it seem as if I'm the one blocking the two of you getting together."
"You know what Michael I need to take a walk... catch some air..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img29/8803/screenshot799.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img203/2986/screenshot802f.jpg
"Hey... what's up...?" VJ asked walking up towards River.
"Nothing much just... thinking and admiring..."
"Yeah... you look great by the way..."
"Thanks... so... what's up... why aren't you enjoying the party down below...?"
"Too crowded..."
"Oh don't beat around the bush VJ I saw you talking to Bebe."
"Nothing happened..."
"And you guys have no intention of telling anyone."
"I certainly don't, neither does she... don't want any more head aches in our lives..."
"Well then there's something you should know VJ..."
"What?"
"Lisa knows... as well as Holly..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img841/9329/screenshot803.jpg
"What!?"
"Bebe told Holly! So that wasn't my fault... but Lisa-"
"You told her!?"
"No! She looked through my phone and saw the sexts I copied from your phone, now she has them."
"Oh my god!"
"But she isn't going to do anything with them VJ not as long as she wants that relationship with you..."
"What do you mean...?"
"She still cares about you VJ and... letting everyone know about what happened between you and Bebe would just alienate her from everyone including me and you and... who's stupid enough to do that?"
"Yeah... maybe you're right..."
"So don't worry VJ... I got your back..." she laughed, and she held on to VJ's hand.
http://a.imageshack.us/img822/268/screenshot800.jpg
"I get the feeling were still not done..."
"Parker how much more blunt do I have to be!?"
"And why do you keep lying to yourself!?"
"I'm not lying! I'm being faithful! Something you're making me have a hard time doing..."
"Then haven't you thought that... maybe you really shouldn't be with Michael...?"
"Don't do this..."
"Why are you torturing yourself!"
"I'm not torturing myself I want to be with Michael!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img541/266/screenshot801.jpg
"Please Parker... you're torturing me..."
"I'm not going to stop Holly..."
"Then you're wasting your time... because I'm not leaving Michael..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img338/5698/screenshot805.jpg"Aww poor poor Michael, all alone, where's Holly?"
"Leave me alone Lisa."
"I'm just trying to be social Michael no need to be so hostile."
"I don't want to talk..."
"Did you and Holly have a fight... no wonder after what Parker said."
"Go away Lisa!"
"Quite frankly I don't even know why you put up with her, you can do much better than her! For gods sake she's just stringing you along, everyone knows she has feelings for Parker! You're just a barrier keeping the two of them apart and it's quite sad to watch."
http://a.imageshack.us/img840/872/screenshot806x.jpg
"If you're done I'm going to leave..."
"One more thing Michael..."
"What?"
"The AV presentation planned for tonight... you seem to have alot on your mind do you really think you'd be able to handle it...?"
"If you wanna do it I don't care Lisa just leave me alone," he replied in a despondent tone. Michael got up and walked away from Lisa.
http://a.imageshack.us/img822/7011/screenshot821.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img839/8649/screenshot822.jpg
"Well well well look what we have here, caught red handed."
"Michael it's not what you think-"
"I don't know what to think anymore Holly you tell me you're done with Parker yet everytime I turn my head and look back there you are with him."
"You know what I'm tired of this little charade going on! Michael, Holly, the both of you need to know the truth and Michael you need to be free from this horrible relationship you have with Holly!"
"Lisa no!"
"Why Parker!? Clearly you're not going to be going through with our arrangement anymore so I may aswell just air it all out there!"
"What are you talking about Lisa?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img228/983/screenshot823l.jpg
"The only reason Parker gave you any interest at all was because of me Holly."
"What?"
"Lisa... don't..."
"I blackmailed him Holly," she snickered. "You're such an uptight goody two shoe with high morals I really couldn't stand it anymore, so I used Parker so that he can get close to you, sleep with you and then document it all on tape..."
Holly's heart shattered, she slowly turned to look at Parker slowly shaking her head.
"No..."
"But you know what, this is just as good, I mean everyone knows that you're just stringing along poor Bachelor, you really like Parker, but it's a shame... he doesn't feel the same to you."
"I do Lisa!"
"And do you want to know what Parker's prize was for being obedient... me!" she laughed.
http://a.imageshack.us/img94/6954/screenshot824.jpg
"Tell me this isn't true," Holly said softly, on the verge of tears.
"It's not how she says it-"
"It exactly how I say it Parker!"
"I didn't want to go through with it anymore Holly because what I was feeling for you was real! I tried to back out but..."
"Oh yes, you're poor little secret..."
"Holly... everything I told you... everything we shared was real... I didn't want to hurt you... you didn't deserve it and I'm... I'm sorry Holly I really am!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img176/8006/screenshot825.jpg
"Get away from me Parker..."
"Holly..."
"She doesn't want to be with you anymore Parker... now... she can concentrate fully on Bachelor!"
"No... I don't even want to deal with her anymore."
"Michael!" she exclaimed turning to Michael.
http://a.imageshack.us/img42/7228/screenshot828.jpg
"I'm done, this is it... I really don't wanna do this anymore."
"Michael please I-"
"Holly... why do you keep defending this-"
"Because I really like you Michael!"
"Well you like Parker more, and I'm not going to continue to be the problem between the two of you."
"There's no me and Parker!"
"Stop lying to yourself Holly, cause you're the only one who doesn't see it... so as of now, were no longer together, and I'm moving on Holly, you should too."
"Michael... no..." Holly whimpered out as Michael walked away.
"Ah I should be going too, I have a presentation to do."
http://a.imageshack.us/img691/5574/screenshot829.jpg
"What is wrong with you?!" screamed Parker grabbing Lisa by the arm and pulling her.
"Ow stop it you're hurting me!"
"Oh so you actually feel pain!? Could've fooled me with that cold thoughtless heart you have!"
"I didn't bring this on any of you Parker I just merely tell the truth!"
"No you're a sociopath all you care about is seeing the misfortune of others! You didn't have to tell Holly anything!"
"Well I wanted to see her heart break, is that so wrong?"
"You're a bitch Lisa."
"And you're a criminal Parker, we all have our flaws, but unlike you, I don't go off all the over place screaming you're a murderer!"
"I don't even care about that anymore Lisa... go to the police... tell whoever you want... because you have not won..."
"Oh no Parker I think I have, Holly hates you, and Michael hates her, she's lost a whole lot so I think I have... and now I'm about to go off and score another victory, so if you'll excuse me," she said, pushing past Parker and climbing up the steps to the stage.
http://a.imageshack.us/img809/4628/screenshot807.jpg
"Hello ladies and gents how are you enjoying your night!?" Lisa laughed. "I for one am having a great time, and I have been honored with the privilege of MCing the AV presentation! But... before we go ahead with that I just want to give a shout out to my fellow classmates of Sunset's Community School of the Gifted, if it wasn't for you all I certainly wouldn't have enjoyed my junior year at this amazing school, so a clap for you guys!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img267/7202/screenshot808.jpg
"But there is this one special person in this school who I'd really like to appreciate, I took her in as a friend, and she came out of her shell and became... a unique person who's now dating one of the popular boys in the school... I think we all know who I'm talking about and who has made a huge splash this year..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img828/613/screenshot809.jpg
"Bebe Hart! Everyone let's give a round of applause for the girl who went from zero to hero everyone and oh look-!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img269/9933/screenshot810.jpg
"Her parents were able to make it! Hi Mr. and Mrs. Hart! Everyone let's give a round of applause for Bebe's parents for bringing Bebe into this world!" Lisa clapped, smiling devilishly as she looked at Bebe's excited parents clapping and jumping up and down. She then met the gaze of Bebe, the two glared at each other, and Lisa relished the embarrassment Bebe was going through.
"Anyways in honor of Bebe Hart, her two good friends..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img833/9153/screenshot811.jpg
"Holly..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img714/4467/screenshot815i.jpg
"And River..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img227/6407/screenshot813.jpg
"Have put together a little slideshow of Bebe and her... exploits throughout the year..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img697/822/screenshot812n.jpg
"So without further ado..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img716/5361/screenshot814.jpg
"Boys! Run the pics!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img37/6123/screenshot817a.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img835/7237/screenshot818.jpg
"No..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img299/3691/screenshot819b.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img42/4629/screenshot833.jpg
"Ethan!" cried Bebe turning towards Ethan who was no walking away. "Ethan please I can explain!"
"Nothing to explain, the TV speaks for itself!"
"It was an accident it didn't mean anything!"
"It does... it means you're a whore who cheated on me..."
"Ethan don't go!"
"Don't ever talk to me again."
http://a.imageshack.us/img827/3075/screenshot832.jpg
"You!" she screamed turning to Holly.
"I did not do this!"
"She said it herself! And I told you in confidence!"
"I never told her Holly! How could I do something like this you know me!"
"No! No I don't! I don't you know anymore!"
"I could never do this, this was all Lisa!"
"I don't believe you! You are such a vindictive bitch I was so WRONG to tell you anything!"
"Bebe please calm down be rational-"
"My parents are here Holly! My parents! And they saw... they saw those...! Oh my god I don't believe this is happening!"
"I'm sorry..."
"No you're not... you're glad this is happening to me... you're GLAD that everyone saw those... pictures! And now my relationship... my only friend... is ruined because of YOU!"
"No Bebe please I wouldn't-"
"SHUTUP you slut! I HATE YOU!" she screamed and she slapped Holly and stormed off.
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/7168/screenshot831.jpg
"Where are you going!?" Holly screamed through clenched teeth, running up to River who was on her way out.
"If you're gonna blame me Holly save your breath I wasn't a part of that 'presentation'."
"You expect me to believe you didn't share that information with Lisa?!"
"You know what, you were right, she's a snake, and a vicious one at that. She went through my phone! Took things that were my property! Somehow justified it! Lied to me saying she wasn't going to do anything! And then slapped my name on that pathetic excuse of a show so I just have about every right to be as angry as you! And I was a fool into believing she was a friend, she's nothing but a backstabber but you know what, two can play that game!"
"Where are you going?!" Holly called out after River.
"To cut the snake's head off!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img833/9181/screenshot834.jpg
"You bitch!" River exclaimed walking up to Lisa and slapping her. "You're one piece of work you know that."
"Ugh everyone keeps calling me that," she said rubbing her cheek.
"Oh shutup, you've done enough talking for one night and I only have one thing to say."
http://a.imageshack.us/img27/9321/screenshot835vx.jpg
"I will bring you down."
"Oh like the threats of the sweet girl next door worries me," she responded sarcastically.
"Yeah, that's true... I was once that sweet innocent girl next door, but then I met you... and became your friend... and then you back stabbed me and put blame on me for that slideshow-"
"Oh so you actually feel sorry for Bebe now... after it was you who drugged her."
"I don't give a rats ass about Bebe and if Holly wants to be angry with me thats her business... what pisses me off is that you stole those sexts... and splattered my name all over it and for that... I am going to rip you off the pedestal you've put yourself upon."
"Oh please..."
"You talk too much crap Lisa, and this time you've crossed the line... there's a new bitch in town, I'm crazy, i'm pissed, and I am going to stomp your ass out. So pack your things, because it's time for you to go," and with that, River turned around and walked away, fury unrestrained in her eyes.
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/3686/screenshot836n.jpg
"Ethan..."
"I don't wanna hear it..."
"It didn't mean anything... she... she wants you..."
"Doesn't matter anymore, I don't care what she wants, hate both of you."
"So I guess this means were no longer friends then...?"
"It means I hate you... so yeah VJ, were no longer friends."
http://a.imageshack.us/img22/2271/screenshot837i.jpg
VJ sighed as Ethan got into his car and drove off. Parker and Michael walked up behind him.
"This is one crazy night," VJ said.
"Did I do the right thing?"
"Did anyone do the right thing tonight?" Parker responded.
"Nope... not even me... but it's done, it's happened... we just have to move on," said Michael.
"Bachelor's right..." said Parker. "It's okay VJ, still got me, and at least now he knows how it feels to be betrayed... just like what he did with me..."
"And if he doesn't want to move on VJ," said Michael turning to smile at both Parker and VJ. "Who cares, his loss, his pain, his suffering, cause from I've learnt, it's always best to move, just like what I'm doing with you and Holly." And he put his arm on Parker, then put it on VJ.
"Cheer up guys, tonight was fun, now our consciences are clear and all we can do is go forward... and I hope we can move past all the crap we put each other in the past."
"Where's all this coming from Bachelor?" VJ asked confused.
"I don't know... just a new Michael Bachelor I guess..."

[hungryhippo]

http://a.imageshack.us/img340/7049/screenshot838.jpg
I'm guessing that there are more 'new' people coming, as this night truly was a game changing eye-opener for many of the teens of Sunset, after having endured so much trials and secrets, fights and conflicts, loves and break-ups throughout the year... these juniors are going into their senior year with a fresh outlook...
http://a.imageshack.us/img121/7485/screenshot839.jpg
They realize they need to get all the tears and weaknesses out of their system and start to become strong...
http://a.imageshack.us/img148/4985/screenshot840.jpg
They realize they've lost everything, and now need to learn to live on nothing...
http://a.imageshack.us/img341/899/screenshot841.jpg
Some have learned that maybe going on that dark path of self-destruction... may be the only way to go...
http://a.imageshack.us/img823/9441/screenshot842.jpg
Other's reflect on all that's happened, and on all the changes, and have decided to cut out all the bad influences in their lives...
http://a.imageshack.us/img810/555/screenshot843.jpg
May be a getaway may be in order, away from all the stress so that we can find ourselves, and sort out the mess in we may have caused...
http://a.imageshack.us/img507/9229/screenshot864.jpg
Other's have decided to move on, to have that positive attitude at all times... and to focus oneself on a specific hobby that will never hurt you...
http://a.imageshack.us/img715/1182/screenshot845.jpg
And then...
http://a.imageshack.us/img27/840/screenshot844.jpg
We have those... who's resolved to now seek to plot... manipulate... and destroy all those who've gotten in their way... on a permanent basis...
http://a.imageshack.us/img842/8707/screenshot863.jpg
"Did you find him?"
"There's a problem Illiana..."
"What?"
"He's not here..."
"How could that be! That's where he is that's where he went too!"
"I know, he was here, he isn't anymore."
"Then tell me... where is he now?"
"Sunset. He's there Illiana... so whatever you're so afraid with of with this kid, you'd better watch out because... he's on the loose."
http://a.imageshack.us/img835/3771/screenshot846.jpg
But the school year isn't over yet, and some last unfinished business needs to be wrapped up...
http://a.imageshack.us/img227/7682/screenshot847.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img706/2703/screenshot848.jpg
"What is it River?"
"I need your help."
"Why would I help you?"
"Because I know as good as you are... that good is slowly being drained out of you... and I want to take that last piece of goodness within and destroy it."
"What are you talking about?"
"I want you to help me to destroy Lisa Bunch... for good."
"How?"
"You need a partner for that journalism project right, Michael no longer wants to be yours so you're all alone."
"What does that have anything to do with getting revenge on Lisa?"
"Because I have the perfect topic in mind..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img16/3950/screenshot852.jpg
"Hello citizens of Sunset, my name is River McIrish."
"And my name... is Holly Alto, and we are students of Mr. Wright's Journalism class and for our journalism project we have decided to air our topic to you, the citizens of Sunset."
http://a.imageshack.us/img412/6866/screenshot851.jpg
"What might we be talking about you ask...? River would you like to start us off?"
"I'd love too Holly, I'm sure all of you know... Lisa Bunch. We too gals certainly do, she's our best friend!"
"Well River," Holly laughed. "Ex best-friend, in case you citizens did not know, she hides it very well, she's a pill popping drugged up slutty back-stabbing alcoholic super bitch and I'd just like to take the time to let everyone know of all the horrible things she's done to me, to my co-host River.... and to many, many of your children."
"So watch out parents, because she tried to, and multiple occasions, give me drugs and umm... maybe we can show some clips that I've recorded here when she uh..." River said and she looked around and saw the tape machine she had set up previously, she got up and pressed play.
http://a.imageshack.us/img31/473/screenshot850.jpg
Scenes of Lisa in a drugged up stupor began playing on the tv screens, of her smoking and drinking, shouting out swear words and screaming obscenities and sexual things to herself and River who was video-taping.
"Okay that's quite enough I think we've horrified viewers enough," said Holly stopping the tape.
"But how about that other one Holly, you know where she's about to have sex with that random guy oh... no we can't play that unfortunately the producer is telling us no."
"Oh that's too bad, but let's just say she likes sex tapes of herself so you can pretty much get the picture of what that clip entails."
"And let's not forget all the memorable lies and hurtful things that came out of her mouth, that hurt everybody even her friends and loved ones... even her brother."
"Such a horrible person, how can someone be that... wicked..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img62/3088/screenshot849.jpg
"All were saying, and this is too Mr. and Mrs. Bunch, keep your daughter on a short leash because I-"
"And me." shot in Holly.
"Will not hesitate to run the bitch over."
"So I hope you all enjoyed our project slash program, we had a blast doing it! Take our message to heart it's a public service announcement she's a menace... and... yeah... we hate Lisa Bunch, and you should too."
http://a.imageshack.us/img829/4548/screenshot853.jpg
"Mom? Dad?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img641/4636/screenshot854.jpg
"What are you doing here?" Bebe asked as she came out of her house and down her steps to see Holly.
"I just came too... apologize I guess and... patch things up..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img836/2052/screenshot855.jpg
"What part of I don't want to don't you understand Holly!?"
"So you're clinging on to the notion that I was one who gave Lisa those sexts and helped her air it out last night... you're really going to believe that?"
"Yes Holly I am."
"Then I'm wasting my time here, you're delusional, you're outta your mind and you're crazy, just like your parents because someone with half a brain would've realized that I had nothing to do with what happened last night!"
"How dare you-!"
"Let me speak! All I've wanted and all I've been trying is to just make things cool between us, alot of things have happened and I just wanted things to be ok, but you are so vehemently determined to hate me that you're simply not worth the effort. So call me a bitch, call me a liar, call me a slut I don't care, I'm changing, and I don't need the friendship and the love from people anymore, so have a good life Bebe because... you're trash."
"I'm moving you know that and-"
"Bebe... tell that to someone else... Ethan perhaps if he still talks to you... maybe VJ you did sleep with him... but... I don't care..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img409/7460/screenshot856.jpg
"Well then care about this... if I ever see you again in the future... I will destroy you."
"Well then, here's hoping you don't ever come back to Sunset again."
http://a.imageshack.us/img256/7277/screenshot860.jpg
Three simple words...

"VJ?" said River as she opened the door to greet VJ. "What are you doing here?"
"I just had to come by to tell you something... can I come in?"
"Yeah sure..." River said letting VJ in.
"So you're not mad at me or anything, I mean what happened last night you did say you didn't want-"
http://a.imageshack.us/img710/8708/screenshot861.jpg
"Stop talking. I don't want this moment to ever end."
http://a.imageshack.us/img265/2372/screenshot865q.jpg
"I want you to know..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img210/4618/screenshot866.jpg
"With everything I won't let you go, these words are my heart and soul, I'll hold on to this moment you know, and I won't ever let you go... come with me to Europe for the summer... and be with me..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img34/3935/screenshot867n.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img820/6650/screenshot862.jpg
I Love You.

----------------------------
That's it for the teenagers, 3 more updates left :cry: . Again this is the end of the road for these guys unless I decide to do a sequel so... lemme know ur thoughts on entire teen SL's from beginning to now, favorite character? favorite couple? Lisa lol? Share :)

[pridevah]

Favourite teen?Hmm.....VJ!Or Parker?Or River?Hmm........... :| VJ!!!I knew he was going to end up with River!Favourite couple is Parker and Holly because of Parker...

Awesome story... :gjob:

Also,do a sequel!Please :bunny:

[Helenica]

Awwwwwwwwww... the update is really great! Can't believe it's the end of teen line, but you wrote it awesome and did a huge job with makeover. I do hope you'll find inspiration and time for a sequel ;)
As for fav character and couple - I don't know, I kinda like 'em all, but the craziest and the most interesting was Lisa (yeah!). She's a bad heartless selfish girl and she does everything to ruin others lifes just for her own fun, it's cruel but I can't help loving her.. When she comes up, everything white turns black. Ohh, she's a kind of Georgina from GG - "Tell the God that bitch is back!"
Fav couple - I didn't actually had one till the end - I think River+VJ go good together. For some reason I like that mystic guy VJ, and River turned out to be "not so bitchy" girl.

Now waitig for the next update!

[hungryhippo]

EPISODE 18: CRY ME A RIVER
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/4342/screenshot868.jpg
The waterfall, one of the many iconic spots that define Sunset. Many would tell you it looks as if the waterfall is crying, constantly letting out it's sadness and despair. But why is the mountain crying you might ask? Well...
http://a.imageshack.us/img198/5982/screenshot869.jpg
Considering all the things this mountain sees and hears in our seaside town, it has every reason to cry a river...
http://a.imageshack.us/img541/4513/screenshot870.jpg


The Gorgeous & the Desperate


http://a.imageshack.us/img822/3623/screenshot871.jpg
"Tamara..."
"Hello Emma."
http://a.imageshack.us/img153/3871/screenshot875d.jpg
"How can you be so smug?! After what you did?!"
"Oh are you referring to Ayeshia Ansari," she sneered. "Because from what I understand... you were the one who blamed her for the fire-"
"The fire you set!" Emma growled.
"Yes... why is it that you didn't come forward and tell the truth Emma..."
Emma didn't say anything.
"Because maybe if you did, Ayeshia wouldn't have died."
"It's not my fault Emma! You're the crazy one who tried to kill me!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img40/9056/screenshot876.jpg
"And you're the one who lied to everybody about that very same incident... so I guess were both to blame Emma. Love makes us do crazy things."
"No... none of this is my fault..."
"It's just eating away at you isn't Emma... you in-directly murdered Cyclone's girlfriend."
"Shutup you psycho! I could just go to the police and-"
"Do that Emma and you'd be in so much more trouble and anguish, you wouldn't even know how to deal with it."
"You don't know me!"
"I do... have you talked to Cyclone since the funeral Emma? Or are you too ashamed to face him, to afraid to admit that right now, you caused the source of his pain..."
"No..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img231/2373/screenshot874.jpg
"Hmph... Emma... it's your fault, everything is your fault... and you and I know both know it."
http://a.imageshack.us/img830/773/screenshot877.jpg
"Blair... we need to talk..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/8492/screenshot879.jpg
"Hey Stiles what is-"
"Did you break into my laptop Blair?"
"What?" she chuckled, trying to play innocent. "What are you talking about Stiles?"
"My laptop! Did you go into it yes or no!?"
"Stiles there's no need to yell-"
"Blair you're pissing me off just answer the damn question!" he yelled.
"Stiles why would I go into your laptop I-"
"Why did Jamie tell me you broke into my laptop and looked at my private files and documents huh?! Why would she say things that no one else in this town should know?! I never told anyone my whole past and yet she knew! You told her Blair!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img823/5391/screenshot880.jpg
"Jamie..."
"So it's true! Why the hell would you do that Blair?!"
"Stiles I... I needed to know you were so secretive and I-"
"So you break into my laptop?! Did you have a good read Blair?! On my criminal past!"
"I knew so little about you I just wanted to know more!"
"And now you do! And you blabbered it to Jamie Jolina, who inturn told me!"
"I really liked you Stiles that's why I did this! And whenever I asked you just dodged it!"
"And you wanna know why Blair huh!? You wanna know why!?" he screamed. "I'll tell you why! It's because I'm ashamed Blair! I'm ashamed of who- no what I was! I was sick Blair! Something was wrong with me! Do you have any idea how it feels to look back on childhood memories and only remember yourself setting fires that KILLED people because you enjoyed it! Yeah, I was a freaking monster Blair! And after that family in Riverview..." he began choking up. "I needed help... and someone was there for me, when I was alone, when I had nothing, she was there, she never judged me, and she took me... she took me to many places to help me, to treat me... and it was then that it finally hit me at what I had done... I murdered people Blair... MURDERED! And everytime I look at the mirror, I see that psychopath! I wake up wishing death because I have to live with what I did! Which is why I moved alot, because... getting close to other people... I'm afraid I'd hurt them too... which is why I never told you or anyone Blair! Would you tell that to anyone?! Would you tell your girlfriend and your best friends that you're a monster?!" he cried.
http://a.imageshack.us/img340/6475/screenshot881.jpg
"You're not a monster Stiles," she said, beginning to cry.
"Save it Blair... this is why I didn't want to date but yet... I thought you'd be different... that I could trust you and that... you wouldn't judge..."
"Stiles you can trust me!" she cried out desperately.
"No I can't... Jamie said it herself when she asked me I set the fire because of my history... obviously you also shared that thought..."
"No... no Stiles I'm sorry I'm so sorry but I love you I really do and... you can trust me I won't judge you-"
"I want to break up."
"No! No please Stiles don't break up with me!" she begged.
"The trust is broken, and I don't wanna stay here anymore..."
"No Stiles don't leave! Please don't leave! There's so much here and-"
"Bye Blair..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img15/5368/screenshot883.jpg
Blair shook, tears violently coming falling from her eyes as she watched Stiles leave the kitchen. Her face suddenly hardened as her mind settled on one, single thought...
http://a.imageshack.us/img148/5162/screenshot884.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img411/9391/screenshot885u.jpg
"She is going to pay!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img820/2016/screenshot886.jpg
"Cyclone, are you okay?" said Emma, knocking on the door. "Cyclone can you hear me?"
There was no response coming from inside the room.
"Cyclone have you eaten anything...? You really should come out and get something to eat or something, were all worried about you."
Still no response, Emma began knocking again, this time trying to open the door, it was locked.
"Cyclone come on open the door! It's me... Emma..." she pleaded.
http://a.imageshack.us/img443/1892/screenshot888.jpg
"Open the door... talk to me..."
"Go away Emma."
http://a.imageshack.us/img521/5214/screenshot892.jpg
"Jamie!" Blair screamed banging on the front door. "Jamie get out here and open this door! You and I need to have a little talk!"
There was no movement inside the house, Blair peered inside, looking for Jamie. Blair looked around the porch, eyeing a rock on the grass.
"Well if she's not going to open up for me I'll just have to do it myself!"
Blair moved for the rock but then her phone began ringing.
http://a.imageshack.us/img836/2422/screenshot894.jpg
"Hello?" she said annoyed.
"Blair, it's me."
"Hey dad, I'm kind of busy right now do you think you can call back later?"
"No me and your mom really need to talk to you right now... we have news."
"News? What news?"
"We found her Blair... you're older sister and you won't believe who she is I mean she's been under our nose all along!"
"What?!"
"Just come over Blair, as soon as we found out we contacted her and well... she was more than pleased she came to us right away."
"Wait a minute you're saying she's at our house right now?"
"Yes Blair! So we want you to come over right now! For a reunion we've been dreaming of for so long!"
"I'm on my way..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img295/3200/screenshot889.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img840/644/screenshot891.jpg
"I'm causing him all this pain... this is all my fault... why did I lie..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img714/3883/screenshot897.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img43/3372/screenshot898v.jpg
"Blair you're here!" Susan exclaimed joyfully.
"Hey Dad, mom where is-!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img822/5292/screenshot899.jpg
"What the hell is she doing here?!" screamed Blair.
"Blair hey, is that how you greet one of your best friends?" Jamie said laughing as she got up.
http://a.imageshack.us/img830/3817/screenshot900.jpg
"Don't smile or laugh at me you dumb stupid bitch!"
"Blair!" yelled out her parents.
"Blair what's going on?" asked a startled Jamie.
"You call me over here saying you found my sister and I find her! Where is this sister?!" shouted Blair to her parents.
"Blair! It's Jamie! Jamie is your sister!" Boyd answered.
Blair's look of anger turned to shock and disgust.
"Blair... I mean... I'm thrilled to find out that one of my closest friends is my sister I... I finally know my family... and it's you..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img651/5596/screenshot901.jpg
"In your dreams!" she exclaimed as she slapped Jamie. "Never in a a million years will I be your sister!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img710/205/screenshot902.jpg
And she forcibly pushed Jamie to the ground, Boyd and Susan gasped.
http://a.imageshack.us/img248/985/screenshot906.jpg
"Blair what has gotten into you!" screamed Susan, helping Jamie up.
"I'll tell you what's gotten into me! My sister's betrayal! She ruined my life mom!"
"What are you talking about!" screamed Jamie.
"Oh don't pretend like you don't know what you did! You told Stiles I went through his laptop and discovered his past!"
"What?!"
"Oh my god you liar stop lying!" she screamed lunging forward to Jamie. Susan jumped in between them holding her daughter back and pulling her away.
http://a.imageshack.us/img62/4826/screenshot908.jpg
"Stop it Blair just stop it!" Susan screamed.
"It's all her fault! It's all her fault!"
"Blair you're crazy!" Jamie screamed, hugging Boyd.
"Daddy don't hug her she's such a manipulative lying witch I hate her!"
"Blair, calm down! What are you talking about?!" Susan asked, looking intently at Blair. Blair took a deep breath.
"The other night, Founder's Day... I went through Stiles laptop... and I found out some things... and I told Jamie... but then this morning Stiles confronted me! He found out what I did, and he was so angry he broke up with me and now he might be leaving! My relationship with him is done and I just feel like everything's all falling apart! But do you wanna know how he found out... Do you wanna know who's fault this all is... Jamie... my dear sister... she caused all this!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img13/75/screenshot909.jpg
"Blair that still doesn't excuse this erratic behavior! And why are you blaming her for the mess you caused!" Susan exclaimed.
"Why are you taking her side mom I told her something in confidence and she goes and tells Stiles! That's not what friends much less sisters do!"
"Blair I'm sorry okay if I did anything but I honestly don't remember telling Stiles anything!" Jamie cried. "Maybe... just maybe it was when I was in the hospital and I was on the painkillers but I don't-"
"I'm done with your pathetic excuses Jamie! The fact of the matter is Stiles heard it from you so you're in my cross hairs sister!"
"Blair you are not going to do anything!" Susan screamed.
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/6332/screenshot910z.jpg
"I don't understand why you're taking her side over the side of your daughter you've raised for 20 years!"
"She's still our daughter Blair... we want this to be a happy occasion this is the first time were reunited like this and now... Blair can't you just put this behind you?"
http://a.imageshack.us/img193/8906/screenshot912.jpg
Blair looked over at Jamie, then began grinning devilishly.
"Eye for an eye right," she turning to leave.
"Blair no! I know you're mad Blair but where is all this attitude coming from you're not the Blair I know!"
"Good, because the Blair you know wouldn't be able to put up the fight I'm about to dish out to Jamie," she responded coldly. "So, enjoy whatever fleeting moment of happiness you may have right now sis, because I am going to make you the unhappiest person in Sunset."
http://a.imageshack.us/img843/453/screenshot920.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img444/9600/screenshot913.jpg
"Hey... guys... Cyclone you uh... came out..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img375/8533/screenshot914.jpg
"Yeah... it was getting stuffy inside..."
"He's lying I dragged him out here so I can talk to someone about all my troubles," said Blair.
"Oh Blair I heard about you and Stiles... sorry to hear that..."
"Yeah well... I'm going to be taking corrective measures in the near future so... I'm not done yet."
http://a.imageshack.us/img832/8554/screenshot915.jpg
"What are you talking about Blair?" Emma laughed.
"She's pissed Emma... very pissed... so just don't encourage or prod her..." Cyclone replied no emotion in his voice.
"You know I've lived here for quite awhile now and I haven't gone swimming in this pool... not once..."
"Now that you think about it nether have I," Emma replied.
"I think I'm going to go... go swim in the pool just to say I've been in there, I'll leave the two of you to discuss... whatever it is you guys need to talk about."
http://a.imageshack.us/img85/9539/screenshot916.jpg
Blair got up, took off her clothes and dived into the pool. Cyclone sat up and looked at Emma.
"Are you okay Cyclone?"
"I don't know..."
"I'm not..."
"What's wrong?"
"I just... I feel horrible and... I feel so bad for you... I know me and Ayeshia didn't really get along but... it hurts to see you hurting like this..."
"Yeah... I was... I can't believe she's gone I never said..."
"I'm sorry Cyclone but, there's something I have to tell you..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img713/2664/screenshot917.jpg
"What...?"
Emma paused to catch a breath and collect her jumbled thoughts, looking into Cyclone's eyes and smiling slightly.
"I'm moving Cyclone... I'm leaving Sunset..."
"What..."
"I uh... this is alot umm... I can't stay here anymore..."
"Why Emma!? Is it because of the fire?! Ayeshia?! Us?!"
"Everything... and I just feel so... guilty and... I can't face..."
"You can't face what?! Emma I know today I was avoiding you but I just needed some space I-"
"I know, you're hurting, you're grieving I understand... but I just need to get away... for how long I don't know... but I just need to leave..." she cried.
http://a.imageshack.us/img837/5100/screenshot918x.jpg
Cyclone leaned in and hugged Emma.
"I love you Emma... I don't know why I always say this when... I'm about to lose you but if that's what you need to hear to stay then I'm going to keep saying it!"
"I know you do Cyclone... and so do I... I think I always had... you were that one friend in this entire crazy house that I could come too and just laugh and joke, and be happy... but right now not even you can get me through what I'm going through."
"What are you going through?! Emma I can help you!"
"You can't... because..."
(I can't face you... knowing what I did... I can't face the one I love without telling him the truth)
"I'm leaving Cyclone... and you'll always be in my heart..."
"But what about everyone else!?"
"Blair knows... and so does Stiles... my stuff is all packed and the taxi should be here any minute I just came by to..." she struggled to finish her final sentence. "I just came to say goodbye!"
And with that she broke away from Cyclone and began to run.
http://a.imageshack.us/img97/250/screenshot921.jpg
"Emma..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img84/1470/screenshot922.jpg

[hungryhippo]

http://a.imageshack.us/img718/6956/screenshot923.jpg
"Hey... Jamie what you doing out so late?" Freddy asked coming out of his house.
"I just needed to talk... to someone and well... you live so close to my house I thought... why not pay a visit to good ole Freddy," she said.
"Oh okay anytime anytime, it's great to have you, wanna come in?"
"Yeah..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img715/1873/screenshot924.jpg
"So you can sit down there and uh... I'll make us some coffee..."
"Thanks, I'd like some of that," she laughed sitting down, looking around at the house.
"You like?" asked Freddy noticing her looking.
"It's very nice," she responded.
"Thanks, designed it myself. So, what brings you here, you alright?"
"I wish I could be alright... there's so much drama in my life right now..."
"Oh...?"
"I was uh... given up for adoption at my birth and um... was in foster care my whole life and I just discovered the Wainwright's are my biological parents and I was so thrilled because... Blair would be my sister but now she..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img829/3733/screenshot925.jpg
"Angry?"
"More than angry... I don't know and in addition to that I have that other problem..."
"Did you go to the police about that?"
"No... I was scared he uh... he threatened the life of my friends Freddy... and then after that there was the accident-"
"You got into an accident?!"
"Yeah... while I was on the phone with him so I never really got a chance to uh think it through..."
"Jamie, you can't let this guy run your life like this, go to the police!"
"If I go to the police that means I'll have to tell them what the stalker has on me!"
"And so what Jamie! So what if you performed illegal services or you know that Luke is not really Hank's son and that you changed his paternity test results at least-"
http://a.imageshack.us/img521/3420/screenshot926.jpg
"What?!"
"What what?"
"How does he know about Luke I never told him..."
"Jamie what's wrong?"
"You know what it's getting late and I have some things I uh... it just hit me I have some things to do," she said quickly, getting up and heading for the door. There was no response from Freddy.
http://a.imageshack.us/img530/563/screenshot927.jpg
"So uh I'll talk to you ahh!" Freddy grabbed Jamie and began wrestling with her.
"Where do you think you're going!?"
"Let go of me what are you doing Freddy?!"
"You didn't have any of my coffee yet!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img822/5291/screenshot928.jpg
"Get away from me!" she screamed pushing Freddy away. She ran to the door and tried opening it, it was locked form the inside.
"What the-"
"Locked it the minute you got into the door Jamie," Freddy sneered.
"It's you... you're..."
"The stalker? That's a really ugly way of putting it!"
Jamie pushed Freddy again as he was getting back up, running past him into the kitchen, Freddy was only laughing.
"You have nowhere to run Jamie! I've got you know!"
http://a.imageshack.us/img709/6402/screenshot930c.jpg
"Why?!" she screamed out. "Why are you doing this!?"
"Because you scorned me Jamie... acting like you were all better than me at the Founder's Day party when we both knew a prostitute like yourself could never be!"
"What?! That's so juvenile I mean you've tortured me because I told you no!?"
Freddy attacked her once more.
"And because I enjoy it!" he laughed. "And oh how I enjoyed going through your house... you're things..."
"You're sick!" she screamed trying to break out of Freddy's hold. She began screaming for help, Freddy put his hands on her mouth to shut her up.
"Better shutup or I just might have to hurt you ahead of time!" he jeered. Jamie began squealing. "I heard you two the other night, that you would change Luke's test results to make it show that Hank was his father and not Landon's and you know Jamie... that's not cool! You don't do that, lie like that! And you needed a lesson, so you really should've gone to the police, I might have left you alone! But now I'm going to kill you!" he laughed out.
http://a.imageshack.us/img810/6615/screenshot931.jpg
Jamie yelled out, scratching and clawing, she bit Freddy's hand that was over her mouth, then elbowed him in the gut. Freddy released his grip on Jamie, and Jamie tackled him to the floor. Jamie quickly looked around and grabbed a knife...
http://a.imageshack.us/img704/9323/screenshot932.jpg
She screamed out as she plunged the knife into Freddy's side...
http://a.imageshack.us/img295/2716/screenshot933.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img259/3892/screenshot935.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img401/3660/screenshot936.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img375/8118/screenshot937.jpg
http://a.imageshack.us/img243/1416/screenshot938.jpg
"Pauline... I need your help..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img687/1397/screenshot939.jpg
The mountain sees all the things we do, the lies we tell, the secrets we keep, the sins we commit, the heart-aches and the break-ups, all the emotions and frustration all reaches up to the one lone peak... and so it cries... but there is another reason it cries along with the residents of Sunset... would you like to know what it is...
http://a.imageshack.us/img405/3289/screenshot940.jpg
"It's dark and cold up here Pauline and I'm scared," said Jamie shivering.
"You asked for my help and now I'm helping you! If you don't want anyone to find the body and connect this to you we have to do this quickly!"
"In the mine shaft...?"
"Yeah... it's pretty much abandoned and no one comes up here... no one will ever find him..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img844/8641/screenshot941.jpg
"I can't believe it was him..." said Jamie.
"Well I for one am glad he's dead... he wanted our secret to come out Jamie obviously... that's why he did all that to you and who knows what he could've done to me and Luke if you hadn't... killed him..."
"Yeah..."
"Now come on, I don't have much time I need to get back to Luke and Hank, help me lift him and put him in here!"
The two girls picked up the body of Freddy and dumped him into the mine, out of sight.
http://a.imageshack.us/img251/4674/screenshot942.jpg
"No one will ever know Jamie, no one can ever know..."
http://a.imageshack.us/img713/849/screenshot943.jpg
It can't tell anyone the things it sees.

[brtaylor2000]

wow this is an awesome series... Please make a season 2 this is the best story I ever seen. I never got into stories like I got into this

[hungryhippo]

Second to last update guys, thx for the support really gets u going, hope you all enjoy!
---------------------------------
EPISODE 19: THE GRASS IS ALWAYS GREENER
http://img339.imageshack.us/img339/8127/screenshot959.jpg
Any resident of Sunset would tell if they were able to switch places with another family in the town, it would be with the wealthy elites who live up the hill. The Summerhill Court mansions overlook the town, so no matter where you are, they're always in view. You could be unemployed, struggling to find work, or to pay the bills. While you work your two jobs, barely having the time anymore to tuck your little ones in bed at night, or to see them off to school in the morning. You tell yourself if only I lived on the other side of the fence, if only I lived their lifestyle... my life would be perfect...
http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/8408/screenshot960.jpg
But on this specific morning, everyone was going to realize, that life isn't at all what it cracks up to be up on the hill... as a shocking scandal was front page news in the local newspaper... and everyone was about to know, the grass isn't always greener on the other side...
http://img543.imageshack.us/img543/3893/screenshot946.jpg
"Nancy..."
"Leave me alone," she replied choking up.
"I want to explain..."
http://img245.imageshack.us/img245/7126/screenshot944.jpg
"Explain...? The Herald told me all I needed to know..." she said, struggling to hold back her tears. "And it even has pictures... Why?... Oh I know the answer... I wasn't a good wife...!"
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/7369/screenshot947.jpg
"You weren't..."
Nancy let out a sob as she slowly walked to Geoffrey.
"You... were always having meetings... always about your career... about your image... it was always about you... you neglected Malcolm and... you neglected me..."
http://img101.imageshack.us/img101/4125/screenshot949.jpg
"I am sorry!" she cried out. "I don't know how many times I need to scream out I'm sorry... But to cheat on me... You know I realize that I have been a horrible mother to my own son... I realize that I have paid more attention to my career than my own family and I feel like hell because of it now... I regret it Geoffrey I regret everything... But this... this... did I deserve... that..."
"I'm sorry you had to find out like this Nancy I really am but... she was there when you weren't... she took the spot... that you were supposed to fill and know I..."
http://img690.imageshack.us/img690/2680/screenshot950.jpg
"I don't want to hear it..." she whimpered. "Either you're leaving this house... or I'm gone by the end of the day."
http://img709.imageshack.us/img709/4272/screenshot951u.jpg
"Tell me it's not true."
http://img101.imageshack.us/img101/564/screenshot952.jpg
"It is."
http://img189.imageshack.us/img189/3356/screenshot955.jpg
"I don't love you anymore Gunther."
"I don't get it what did I do wrong...?"
"I was unhappy... for a long time... it was just you and work-"
"I devoted time to both you and Mortimer Cornelia..."
"It wasn't enough... I-I was... tired of waking up and going to sleep alone while you were on that laptop or on the phone or in a meeting-"
"I was doing all of this so I could provide this lifestyle for the both of you!"
"I didn't need that Gunther... I don't need this lifestyle I just wanted love... and I never got that from you... so I'm going to go pack my things Gunther..."
http://img840.imageshack.us/img840/4999/screenshot956.jpg
"Because I'm leaving you for Geoffrey."


THE GORGEOUS & THE DESPERATE


http://img687.imageshack.us/img687/8886/screenshot963.jpg
"Have you taken a look at the morning news dear?" Vita gloated to her husband.
"Yeah..." Nick grumbled.
"Why so gloomy?" she beamed. "I mean I can just the imagination the Landgraab's are going through and oh... the emotions that must be going through the Goth home. I don't see this ending well, looks like you'll be moving up that ladder ahead of Nancy after all because after this... that woman's going to be a wreck."
Nick remained silent staring out the window.
"Honey... you have some stubble your beards coming in... did you shave?"
"I don't feel like it."
"Sweety, we don't feel like doing a lot of things but we still do it to keep up appearances now... were one of the last elite families that doesn't have the stain of debauchery over us so... please, go and look presentable... you have a company to take over."
Ding Dong
"I'll get it," Nick grunted.
http://img299.imageshack.us/img299/7746/screenshot964.jpg
"Mayor Keith?" Nick questioned as he stepped out the front door to greet the visitor.
"Ah," Sheena said holding out her index finger smiling. "It's Sheena now, I'm no longer the mayor. And... boy you really let go on the weekends don't you."
"What are you doing here? Are you here for Vita?"
"No, in fact I'm here to see you, but first I just want to give my new neighbor an informal hello."
"New neighbor...?"
"Yes, I just moved down the street... well not yet anyways still fixing some things up but... see that house over there... that's my new home, so I'll be right next door to my best friend Vita," she laughed.
"Ah okay, that's nice well umm, I'm pretty tired so I'm gonna head back inside now-"
http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/9828/screenshot966.jpg
"Oh wait no, you didn't hear what I have to tell you."
"What?"
"Remember that project... new venture... whatever that you and Nancy... poor soul... were working on... with the Sharma Day Spa and the whole cosmetic fashion line thing..."
"Yeah... what about it...?"
"Well, if you could let your wife know that the phony lab reports she brought in are... well... no good, I did my own... legitimate tests and the products are not poisonous at all... so... a message to you... before I left I made sure to lift the suggested embargo from your wife on Goth Enterprises... you're free to go ahead with the new line... all the best to it..."
"What...?!"
http://img186.imageshack.us/img186/121/screenshot968.jpg
"Sheena? What are you doing here?"
"Oh and more thing Nick, I took the liberty of bugging your phone lines and happened to come across a very interesting conversation," she said pulling out a tape recorder. She grinned at Vita, then pushed play.
"You'd never believe what that idiot of a husband drunkenly told me last night... Gunther Goth is committing fraud... Yes siphoning money from his company and deceiving stockholders and the board... I trust that you'll do the right thing with this information..."
http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/60/screenshot969.jpg
Sheena stopped the tape smiling from ear to ear. She whipped her hair, took a deep breath and chuckled. "Well, it was nice chatting with you Nick, I should go have alot more things to take care of at the new house and oh Vita, now that you're here, we'll be seeing a lot more of each other... I just moved in down the street... howdy neighbor."
http://img541.imageshack.us/img541/2531/screenshot971.jpg
Vita waited for Sheena to be out of sight before turning her attention to Nick.
"What did she say-"
"I don't want to hear it!"
"Nick!"
"You're a liar! Nancy was telling the truth all along and I-... I can't believe I said those things to her I can't believe I-... I was deceived..."
"I did this for you! For your career!"
"I am your husband Vita not some... bum from the street! How could you lie to me like that! Sabotage me like that! Stab me in the back!"
"I did it all for you sweetie I-"
http://img834.imageshack.us/img834/2672/screenshot972.jpg
"You make me sick... and I can't believe I married you..."
http://img178.imageshack.us/img178/7833/screenshot973.jpg
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/6168/screenshot974.jpg
"Cornelia..."
"What is it Agnes?"
"Are you okay-"
"I'm fine."
"Agnes it's all over the paper-"
"And whose fault is that Agnes?!"
"What are you trying to imply?"
"The only people who knew were me, Geoffrey and you and I know me and Geoffrey certainly wouldn't go to the paper!"
"I can't believe you think that it was me who ratted the two of you out when I was the one begging you to end this to avoid the situation now! And you two were the ones who weren't very careful or discreet when you were together!"
http://img201.imageshack.us/img201/6466/screenshot975.jpg
"Well... did you tell anyone Agnes... your journalist boyfriend perhaps..."
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/2941/screenshot977.jpg
http://img213.imageshack.us/img213/4962/screenshot981.jpg
"What are you doing here..." Nancy spat out harshly, stepping out of her house, slamming the door behind her.
"I came to see Geoffrey."
"You have some nerve coming here... after what you did."
"After what me and Geoffrey did... it was consensual."
http://img831.imageshack.us/img831/5752/screenshot983.jpg
"You home wrecker... do you have ANY remorse for what you did!"
"You were the one who drove him to it! How many nights did he come running into my arms crying that you were never there for him!"
"Don't try and justify what you did there's a between being a shoulder to cry on and being a scheming whore!"
http://img843.imageshack.us/img843/8083/screenshot984.jpg
"You know what it's obvious Geoffrey isn't here so I'm going to leave now!"
"Geoffrey certainly isn't going to go anywhere with you if that's what you're hoping."
"He is in fact... we did say to each other if our affair came out we'd leave with each other..."
"Did it ever occur to you that there are children involved!? My god I thought I was bad but you're worse than me! At least I don't put my child through the emotional turmoil that you're putting him through!"
"Don't you talk about Mortimer!"
http://img828.imageshack.us/img828/9273/screenshot985.jpg
"Don't act like you care about him! Because the minute you sluttied yourself up with my husband was the minute you destroyed both families! You should be ashamed of yourself... because from this day forth... I'll make sure everyone knows you by that home-wrecking trash!"
"Goodbye Nancy... and I'm sorry you weren't a good wife to Geoffrey."
http://img46.imageshack.us/img46/1412/screenshot987.jpg
"Hey we need to talk."
"What is it?" Connor said allowing Agnes to come inside.
"Were you the one Connor... who leaked the story...?"
http://img26.imageshack.us/img26/9351/screenshot988.jpg
"Yeah..."
"What...? Connor no... no no no why did you...?"
"I was going to lose my job Agnes I was backed into a corner... the editor wanted a good story from me by the end of the day or else she'd fire me and... I couldn't lose my job Agnes..."
"But this! I told you that in secret!"
"And I'm sorry Agnes I really am! But you have to understand... I didn't have a choice..."
http://img267.imageshack.us/img267/484/screenshot990l.jpg
"And I can't trust you anymore Connor..."
"Don't be like this Agnes, I'm sorry I'll do whatever to make it up to you."
"Would you be able to fix her life...? You can't, you ruined it... her family... her reputation... it's ruined... because of the both of us..."
http://img695.imageshack.us/img695/6130/screenshot991.jpg
"Agnes, I am really sorry for what I did... for hurting you like that but... to tell you the truth it would have came out anyways, I mean I didn't take the pictures and all... but they weren't very discreet with their romance... anyone could have saw them."
"I know... I did..."
"So then... forgive me... because I promise I'll never do something like that to you again... you have my word... I love you Agnes..."
http://img408.imageshack.us/img408/5167/screenshot992.jpg
"You're right, it won't happen again, because I can't be with someone I can't trust."
http://img291.imageshack.us/img291/4805/screenshot994.jpg
"I finally found you," said Cornelia.
"You were looking?"
"Yeah... our secret's out now... and everyone knows... I needed to see you."
"I never thought it'd come out this soon... or like this..."
"Well it has... and it's time to cross the bridge... and I'm ready for it Geoffrey."
http://img829.imageshack.us/img829/3577/screenshot995.jpg
"I've done a lot of thinking Cornelia and... despite the flaws in my marriage... I can't leave her..."
"What...?" Cornelia responded.
"I still love her, and this morning in her eyes I... I saw a changed Nancy... we have families Cornelia-"
"Nancy doesn't want you Geoffrey."
"Then I'm going to fight for her, neither of us are perfect and we made mistakes and for once in her life she admitted them to me... and that's all I ever wanted to hear from her for so long... and I hurt her..."
"Geoffrey what are you saying...? You don't want to be with me...?"
http://img838.imageshack.us/img838/3769/screenshot996.jpg
"I'm sorry Cornelia," he said hugging Cornelia. "I still care about you and I'm sorry I'm putting you through this, but I still love Nancy, she's my wife, and I have to fix our marriage."
http://img833.imageshack.us/img833/6651/screenshot997.jpg
"But Geoffrey... I love you..."
http://img248.imageshack.us/img248/710/screenshot1000.jpg
Speeding along the streets of Sunset, Nancy frantically looked out out her windows searching for any sign of her husband. Her phone began ringing in her pocket, she took it out and answered it.
"Hello?"
"Nancy, it's Illiana."
"What do you want I'm busy and I'm driving?! And if it's about Geo-"
"Ah no! I don't want to talk about that nor do I care! This is a work related matter."
"Well it can wait-"
"This can't Nancy. Nick quit."
"What...?"
"He called in the company not too long ago, he didn't even put a two weeks or nothing he just suddenly, quit."
"Have you tried calling him or-"
"No one can get in contact with him he isn't at home nor is he answering his cell. Just wanted to let you know Nancy..."
What's going on?
http://img704.imageshack.us/img704/3125/screenshot1001.jpg
"That's Nick's car... what's he doing in a motel like this in this part of town...?"
http://img839.imageshack.us/img839/9848/screenshot1002.jpg
Nancy parked her car and got out, heading inside to the check in clerk to find out what room Nick Alto was staying in. She then went upstairs to the 2nd floor rooms, walked over to the room Nick was staying, trying carefully to touch as little as possible. She knocked on the door gently.
"Nick?" she called out.
No answer, she could hear the TV going on inside loudly. She knocked and called out his name again. The door flew open and a rugged unkempt man stood before him. Nancy gasped.
"Nick...?"
Nick turned away and went back into his room, collapsing on the bed. Nancy stepped inside horrified and disgusted at the condition of the room.
http://img716.imageshack.us/img716/6320/screenshot1003.jpg
The room smelt heavily of whiskey and cigar, with an unshaven and burly Nick laying on the bed.
"Nick..." Nancy said softly. "What's going on... why are you here...?"
"You were right! My wife's a twisted lying devil!"
"What happened..." she said eyeing him cautiously, for she sensed he had to much to drink.
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/227/screenshot1005.jpg
"She was the one who convinced Sheena to shut our venture down... and not only that she went and told someone else something I told her in secret... something big..."
"Oh Nick... I'm sorry about this but... you shouldn't be here I mean the Nick I know... doesn't settle for this..." she said, looking at the dirty sheets.
"I don't care right now... I don't care about anything... all this time... she never loved me... if she did she'd never do that to me... she'd never..."
http://img839.imageshack.us/img839/9978/screenshot1004.jpg
"Why did you quit Goth Enterprises Nick...?"
"Because in a matter of time... the authorities are going to arrest Gunther for fraud... and I don't want to deal with it..." he grumbled.
"So you told Vita... and Vita reported it... but... Nick... I know you wouldn't have quit if it was only that..."
"Well... there is that other thing..."
"What...?"
"To fulfill your dream Nancy... no more competition... no more obstacles to moving on up!"
"Nick..."
"Don't act so sad Landgraab... you've won!"
http://img704.imageshack.us/img704/1737/screenshot1007.jpg
"Won? Have you read the paper Nick! My husband cheated on me! And now! And now..." her eyes began watering. "I've cried so much today, and then I heard the news... that you quit... one of my favorite colleagues... someone who's become such a close friend again... has quit... and I was so worried because Illiana no one could get in contact with you... I thought something happened to you..."
"So then... we both lost then I guess but... do you still love him...?"
"I don't know..."
Just in, shocking late breaking news! Another scandal is now rocking Sunset Valley and this time affecting Gunther Goth!
http://img228.imageshack.us/img228/971/screenshot1010.jpg
"Looks like it's starting... there going to the Goth Manor now... to film live the arrest of Gunther Goth..."
"I can't believe this is happening... all at once..."
"Let's watch it together... let's watch the mess that I caused..."
http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/8881/screenshot1011.jpg
"It's not your fault Nick..."
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/8215/screenshot1019.jpg
Cornelia Goth sat down with a bottle of wine half full. She poured out another glass for herself and gulped it down. She had told her husband she didn't love him anymore and planned to leave him for Geoffrey. But the plan blew up in her face because Geoffrey didn't want to leave with her and now she sat at home, alone... not knowing what to do next. All she knew, was that her bottle of wine was nearing empty, and she needed to find another bottle. But then the doorbell rang, which angered her because it disturbed her drinking session. She got up, took a deep breath and strolled over to the door...
http://img838.imageshack.us/img838/3492/screenshot1020.jpg
Only to be surprised by the mob of camera's, news reporters, police, and people surrounding her home.

[hungryhippo]

http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/6743/screenshot1012.jpg
"Cornelia looks as if she's about to die," joked Nick.
"I feel no type of pity for her whatsoever, after what she did..."
"Geoffrey's an idiot," Nick said looking over at Nancy. "Why would anyone in their right mind cheat on you."
"I was never there, work was my husband... Geoffrey was just some... trophy I had at home..."
"Nancy..."
"Yeah..."
"Those things I said on Founder's Day-"
"It's okay Nick I forgive you, she was your wife and you had every reason to be mad, I should have realized you wouldn't have taken it how I would have liked... I guess I got caught up..."
"Caught up in what?"
http://img205.imageshack.us/img205/9377/screenshot1013.jpg
Nancy slowly snuggled up beside Nick, and Nick took her and held her.
"I... I thought we were still... I got caught up in memories and feelings and..."
"Like right now...?"
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/9089/screenshot1015.jpg
"I can't!" she exclaimed quickly breaking away from Nick. "I'm married, and despite what he did he's still my husband and I... I-I still love him! Nick I..."
"Then go to him... and save your marriage... don't end up like me..."
"Nick," she said taking his hand, tears coming down her face. "When this is all done with me and Geoffrey I'm going to be there for you... as a friend..."
"You've already done enough Nancy... but now that Gunther's gone you're most likely going to take his spot, you're going to be even more busier."
http://img813.imageshack.us/img813/4664/screenshot1016.jpg
"You're not leaving Goth Enterprises Nick I'm not going to let you! Were getting through this together as the companies VPs!" she said getting off the bed and getting herself together to leave.
"No... it's time for a change in my life... new pace... I'm not getting back into business."
"Nick don't-"
"What are you still doing here Nancy! Go to your husband, save whatever you can of your marriage!"
Nancy wiped her face, sniffling and smiling at Nick, she sniffed herself and chuckled.
"I smell like whiskey..."
"Sorry about that..." he smiled.
Nancy broke into a jog as she moved towards the door, she stopped and turned to Nick, then quickly left the room.
http://img529.imageshack.us/img529/8425/screenshot1017.jpg
"I'm in love with you..."
http://img839.imageshack.us/img839/6497/screenshot1018f.jpg
http://img214.imageshack.us/img214/5248/screenshot1021.jpg
"Geoffrey you came back..."
"Nancy I really need to talk to you-"
http://img185.imageshack.us/img185/1723/screenshot1022.jpg
"I love you Geoffrey and I'm so sorry, I'm so so sorry!"
http://img299.imageshack.us/img299/6929/screenshot1023.jpg
People would always tell you, that the families who lived up on the hill lead the most perfect of lives... they were wealthy, powerful, and seemingly happy...
http://img839.imageshack.us/img839/2715/screenshot1024.jpg
But on this day, many would take back those statements as they saw Nancy drive around town frantically, Nick, walking aimlessly around, drunk. And spotting the two adulterers in the park...
http://img443.imageshack.us/img443/3108/screenshot1026u.jpg
Yes, people were finally beginning to realize, that maybe money doesn't bring you happiness after all... and that these people's problems, were far greater than their own...
http://img442.imageshack.us/img442/3244/screenshot1027.jpg
"I want a divorce."
http://img839.imageshack.us/img839/9466/screenshot1036.jpg
Poor poor Mrs. Goth... the whole world now knew all of her families business... and she would be forever known as the one who tried to break up the Landgraab's marriage... and who was also married to a man who is now in jail.
http://img444.imageshack.us/img444/900/screenshot1037.jpg
But Cornelia was about to be visited by a very special person... someone who would bring even more chaos into her life...
http://img178.imageshack.us/img178/6725/screenshot1039.jpg
"If you're a reporter I have nothing more to say!"
"Lolita... oh... no... I'm sorry, you're Cornelia right? Gunther's... wife..."
"Who are you?" she responded exasperated.
http://img827.imageshack.us/img827/2325/screenshot1040.jpg
"My name is Frida... Frida Goth... Gunther's sister."
http://img814.imageshack.us/img814/1696/screenshot1041.jpg
"I'm so glad we were able to work this out..."
"Me to Geoffrey, me too... and I promise to try to be a better wife and mother from now on..."
"And I swear I'll never do something like that to you again... I just want a fresh start."
"Yeah but... there's something I should tell you I mean... I should get this out in the open."
http://img685.imageshack.us/img685/3571/screenshot1043q.jpg
"What?"
"Me and Nick... this evening at a motel we nearly... well I almost kissed him and-"
"What?!"
"Why are you yelling?"
"You! Nick! Motel!"
"Nothing happened between us Geoffrey calm down..."
"Why were you two in the same room to begin with?!"
"I uh... I guess stumbled upon him at the motel and I was worried and... well I do have feelings for him but that's from a long time ago I'm married and love you right now."
"I don't believe this!" Geoffrey yelled, getting out of the bed.
"Geoffrey you had an affair with Cornelia I really don't think you're in the best spot to judge me."
"But Nick Al- AH!" Geoffrey clutched his stomach.
http://img442.imageshack.us/img442/2869/screenshot1045.jpg
"Geoffrey...?"
Geoffrey clutched his stomach, going through the motions as if he needed to vomit, he began sweating profusely.
http://img40.imageshack.us/img40/7985/screenshot1046.jpg
He fell onto his knees, continuing to hold onto his stomach tightly while gasping for air. Nancy ran beside him screaming out his name.
http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/9159/screenshot1047.jpg
"C-call the p-p-police..."
http://img214.imageshack.us/img214/3317/screenshot1050.jpg
The grass is always greener on the other side... the Keith's knew this all too well... as the grass is always greener is suburbia... which is why Sheena Keith smuggled in the remaining members of her household in the dead of night... so no one could speak to them... before she got the families story straight...

"I hope you all know what to say..."
"We went over this hundreds of times Sue-"
"My name is Sheena."
"Sheena. We went over this hundreds of times, were not slipping up... right Jonathan?"
http://img838.imageshack.us/img838/5192/screenshot1051.jpg
"Yeah... whatever..."
"Do not yeah whatever me Jonathan! If it wasn't for you and-"
"Sheena! Enough with the blame... were here now... no one's going to know..."
"Why here...?" asked the boy.
"Because it's suburbia... and it's the perfect place to lay low... the timing couldn't have been better. What happened with you happened right after I was dismissed as mayor... no one's going to pay attention to me anymore so I brought us all here... away from..."
http://img408.imageshack.us/img408/3923/screenshot1052d.jpg
"Away from all of that... right Jonathan..."
"I'm not the only one who made mistakes... Martin!" he shot back, glaring at the man standing beside him.
"Don't talk to your father like that... I want everyone to know that were a perfect happy little family, so please... do this for me... do this one thing for me..."
http://img834.imageshack.us/img834/4018/screenshot1053.jpg
Sheena Keith, after living in Sunset for awhile, believed that this would be the perfect escape for her husband and teenage son... because well... their side of the fence is muddied and brown... stained with secrets and lies... from each member of the household... but the one thing Sheena hadn't figured out in her stay in suburbia... is that someone always tumbles upon your dirty laundry...
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/9867/screenshot1049.jpg
And for the Landgraabs, they were about to find out the hard way...
http://img831.imageshack.us/img831/7629/screenshot1048.jpg
That money and status doesn't matter... when you lose the ones you love... for them... the grass is never greener...
http://img543.imageshack.us/img543/3085/screenshot1055.jpg
Riverview
http://img190.imageshack.us/img190/3930/screenshot1056t.jpg
"This is the house..." Fiona said looking at a slip of paper in her hand. She went up to the front door and rang the bell.
"Who is it?" a voice called out inside.
"Hi my name is Fiona McIrish."
"Who?" the voice said, and an elderly woman answered the door.
"Hi my name is Fiona McIrish are you... Kimberly Barrett?"
"Yes, that's me can I help you?"
"I want to ask you a few questions... about your niece Rachel..."
"Ah... you must be that friend she always talked about... come in... we have much to discuss..."
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/6216/screenshot1058.jpg
"Much to discuss?" Fiona asked stepping inside the home.
"Why yes, Rachel always spoke so highly of you, now... what do you want to know about Rachel..."
http://img716.imageshack.us/img716/1444/screenshot1059z.jpg
"Well first... what exactly do you know... I mean I found a note in her home with your old number written on it, with 3 names connected to a dead man."
"Erik Darling."
"You know him?"
"Yes... yes I do... and Rachel spoke about his murder all the time."
"So you believe he was murdered too?"
"Tell me, what were the 3 names?"
"Uh they were... Alivia... Ahara and... Meredith..."
Kimberly sighed, "Meredith, I never heard that name in so long."
"You know who Meredith is?!"
http://img571.imageshack.us/img571/9456/screenshot1062h.jpg
"Yes of course I know who she is... her and Rachel go way back... her... Cornelia... and Agnes..."
"Cornelia and Agnes... were friends with Rachel... and knew Meredith...?"
"Why yes, those three were best friends, but then they did that prank... on that poor boy... Jason Forbes... what happened next was a nightmare for that family, Jason committed suicide, and soon later so did his parents... and his sister... Meredith... went though such pain and emotional anguish we thought she wouldn't be able to pull through..."
"But then... why would Rachel connect Meredith..."
"Well Meredith did become very bitter, blaming the three of them for ruining her family... so maybe... just maybe there's a possibility... that it's her..."
http://img69.imageshack.us/img69/1439/screenshot1061.jpg
"But why Erik...? And where is Meredith now?"
"I don't know..."
"Maybe Claire would know... she and Rachel apparently go way back."
"Claire...?"
"Claire Ursine."
http://img580.imageshack.us/img580/3282/screenshot1060.jpg
"That's impossible!"
"What...?"
"Claire Ursine... I knew Claire Ursine..."
"She lives in Sunset."
"No she doesn't... because Claire Ursine has been dead for five years."
http://img545.imageshack.us/img545/699/screenshot1064.jpg
""I got her."
"You found out her real name?!"
http://img178.imageshack.us/img178/222/screenshot1066.jpg
"Yeah then what is it?! Who is she?!"
"She purchased that boat under a family account, money left to her from her parents!"
"Okay! Then who is that woman living right across from me?!"
http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/4474/screenshot1065.jpg
"Her real name Jared... is... Meredith Forbes."
http://img340.imageshack.us/img340/3950/screenshot1067.jpg
"Call the police."
http://img338.imageshack.us/img338/92/screenshot1068.jpg
"Call the police now Charles!"
"Why what's going on Jared!"
http://img138.imageshack.us/img138/5656/screenshot1069.jpg
"Because it's her... she's the one... she did it... she did it all... and she's going to do it again..."
http://img638.imageshack.us/img638/172/screenshot1070s.jpg
"She's going to finish the job."

Ding Dong

------------------------------------
:!: :!: :!: I can't believe I got this far, thx to all the comments that kept me going to actually reach this point I feel so proud for actually coming close to finish after more than a year, after so much struggling with this game, patches, AwesomeMOD, MATY :rofl: it was worth it. But not done yet, have ONE more final update, and it's going to be a showdown! But as stated before, any unresolved loose ends from this story won't be tied up next update, the only thing that's being concentrated on is the Erik Darling/Claire Ursine storyline and Tamara/Thornton obsessed storyline, as well introducing new characters for the sequel. Oh... and Blair ;) But lemme kno what you thought about everything, any questions you may have because G&D season 1 is basically done :giggler:

[brtaylor2000]

Wow this was great so far! I wish you could work with someone to make this into a movie. I would look Doons99 up on youtube. He may be able to help you with that I love his work.

[Helenica]

Oh my gosh! That's gorgeous!!!! I'm in love with this update, really. So much drama, soo many feelings I felt though reading...
You write it in the way of the most addictive TV shows! (I've always been wondering - how old're you? do you study somewhere connected to journalism or literature?)
Sequel!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Yay!))
So now... impatiently waitin for the next special update!!!

[brtaylor2000]

Lol I keep checking back for the next update.... It really helps my stressful workday...

[Helenica]

Lol I keep checking back for the next update.... It really helps my stressful workday...
lol I do too))

[hungryhippo]

brtaylor2000: I would make it in movie form, as Doons99 series is rlly great, but the Sims in TS3 and just the whole game in general is just so difficult to control at times lol, I'm basically screaming at the monitor everytime they decide to disobey me which is all the time, and I'm just taking some pictures. I'm all open to movie, it's just that someone else has to do the filming, I can't handle the frustration of the animation xD
Helenica: I'm actually 20 lol and I'm not studying literature or journalism, I asked my guidance counselor when I was in my last year of high school that I liked to write and was thinking of going into journalism and she said that it's too competitive, do something else! xD
This update has been the most technical, difficult, time-consuming one to do, experienced all types of problems but it's done now and I'll get it up here by tomorrow or the next few days.
Also I can't edit the title of this thread anymore :S

[brtaylor2000]

have you tried taking free will off?

[hungryhippo]

brtaylor2000: I actually just started doing that lol, I had it on simply because I liked some of the actions they did and would incorporate it into the story but now it just got annoying and time-consuming. I'll be leaving off free will from now on
----------------------------
EPISODES 20 & 21: IT WAS ON A SUMMER DAY...
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/2784/screenshot1071.jpg
It began like an ordinary day... the sun rose from the east as dawn turned to day. The inhabitants of Sunset prepared to face a new day, like any other day in their lives. Some took morning strolls, made breakfast for their families, or read the daily news in their newspaper...
http://img401.imageshack.us/img401/362/screenshot1073.jpg
But on this warm summer day... something would happen, that would shake the very foundation of Sunset, and leave an ever-lasting impression on many of the town's residents...
http://img89.imageshack.us/img89/8497/screenshot1074.jpg
Yes, this day would be far from ordinary, in fact...
http://img340.imageshack.us/img340/6438/screenshot1075b.jpg
It would prove to be an unforgettable one...
http://img339.imageshack.us/img339/2161/screenshot1076.jpg
"River?"
"Hi Ms. Crumplebottom, I know this kind of awkward and all but it's my mom, she just gave me a call and asked me to check up on you..."
Agnes chuckled, "Really? Well I'm doing okay," she laughed.
"I know, I feel so embarrassed."
"No don't it's okay, I guess she's just concerned but umm, now that you're here would you like to come inside?"
"Really?"
"Yeah, I... I just need some company I guess..."
"Sure, I'll uh, I'll stay for a bit."
http://img801.imageshack.us/img801/7179/screenshot1077n.jpg
"So would you mind some tea?" Agnes asked.
"Yeah I'd like that, came over first thing so I'm still pretty sleepy."
"I'll make some for you, have a seat I won't be long."
http://img829.imageshack.us/img829/5789/screenshot1078.jpg
River sat down on the chair, sinking down into the soft material. She took out her phone and began texting her mother.
"So did you're mom find anything new?" Agnes asked from the kitchen.
"I just know she went to someone named Kimberly Barrett's home in Riverview... apparently Rachel Barrett's aunt."
Agnes became silent from the kitchen for a brief second, but was broken by the doorbell.
"I'll get it for you Agnes," said River getting up to head to the door.
http://img543.imageshack.us/img543/3756/screenshot1079.jpg
"Cornelia," River exclaimed as she opened the door.
"Hey River, what are you doing here?" asked Cornelia as she stepped into the home.
"I just came by on my mom's orders to check up on Agnes, don't ask me why," she joked.
"Okay, where's Agnes?"
"Cornelia is that you?" Agnes called out from the kitchen. "I'm just making some tea for River and I, wanna join us?"
"Yeah sure, don't really have anything to do which is why I dropped by..."
The doorbell rang again.
"Who could that be now?!" Agnes exclaimed.
"I'll get it," Cornelia said. "So many visitors."
http://img409.imageshack.us/img409/7707/screenshot1080.jpg
"Claire?"
"Hello Cornelia," Claire said and with a quick motion she took out her gun and pistol-whipped Cornelia in her head.
http://img821.imageshack.us/img821/948/screenshot1081t.jpg
Cornelia collapsed to the floor, and Claire stepped inside, closing the door and locking it.
"Claire!" River exclaimed.
"Hello River," Claire smiled. "Is Agnes home?"


The Gorgeous & the Desperate


http://img69.imageshack.us/img69/8858/screenshot1083.jpg
"I'm missing you already," Thornton said.
"I'm not even gone yet," Morganna laughed.
"But you're going to be in like... few seconds."
"And I won't be long, I promise we'll spend the whole day together."
"You really promise?"
"Yeah, just a quick grocery run then I'll speed back."
"And by the time you get back, I'll be waiting for you with nothing on."
"Ooooh, then I better be really quick."
http://img827.imageshack.us/img827/8867/screenshot1082.jpg
"I love you."
"I love you too," Morganna said and she headed off.
http://img804.imageshack.us/img804/1213/screenshot1084.jpg
Thornton turned to head back inside the house, not noticing that a few feet away from him, Tamara stood waiting, creeping, for the perfect time... to strike...
http://img840.imageshack.us/img840/7262/screenshot1085.jpg
Thornton stepped inside is home, using the remote control to turn on his stereo he walked towards the sofa to sit down and relax for just a brief moment. But he heard knocking noises downstairs, and wondering what it was, decided to investigate...
http://img833.imageshack.us/img833/4096/screenshot1086.jpg
Not really thinking anything of it, he casually walked down the stairs to the lower level. As he stepped off the final step, he turned his head to look around, and suddenly was struck by a blunt object.
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/5732/screenshot1087.jpg
Tamara kneeled down and caressed Thornton's face.
"I hope I didn't hit you too hard?"
Thornton only moaned.
"I'm sorry, but me and your wife have some things we need to discuss, and I simply don't want you getting in the way."
She stood back up looking at Thornton.
"When you wake up... we'll be together... I promise..."
http://img72.imageshack.us/img72/286/screenshot1122.jpg
"So ladies," Claire beamed, facing River and Agnes. "How are we all doing today?"
"What are you doing Claire?" River asked.
Agnes stayed silent, her eyes fixed on Claire... and on the gun on the coffee table.
"I guess it's time then."
"Time for what?"
"For an explanation, as to what I'm doing here."
"It was you..." Agnes said softly.
"You're right, it was me."
"What... what did she do?" asked a confused River.
"Why...?" Agnes said.
"Revenge Agnes... oh... that's right... you can't recognize me."
http://img85.imageshack.us/img85/4779/screenshot1123.jpg
Agnes' eyes widened as she gasped.
"Meredith...!"
"Bingo, now you know, what a happy reunion this is, all that's missing is Rachel but, too bad, she's dead," Claire laughed.
"Who's Meredith?" River asked turning to Agnes.
"Oh who am I? Well, I'm the girl who's life Agnes and her friends ruined!" she yelled out.
"I didn't mean too do that... I didn't want that to happen..." she whispered.
"Well it did Agnes! You drove my brother to suicide and then my parents afterward I lost everything because of you! And you all are going to pay!"
"Leave River out of this! She has nothing to do with this!"
"Oh yes she does, her nosy mother has been snooping around in business that doesn't concern her, I think I should teach her a lesson! Where is your sweet mother anyways?"
http://img209.imageshack.us/img209/8530/screenshot1125.jpg
"I don't know..."
"I'm sure you do, and I'm also sure my gun will get you talking!"
"God Meredith were sorry! I've been sorry ever since that day I really am-!"
"Cut the crap Agnes I don't give a rat's ass about your apology! That's not going to bring them back!"
"And killing us will?! Were sorry about Jason but this not the way!"
"This is the only way, the only way that I can get closure, that I can be in peace! I'm sure this is what Jason and my parents would want!" she screamed out.
http://img256.imageshack.us/img256/7835/screenshot1124.jpg
"You were the woman in the car behind VJ that night..."
"Yes," laughed Claire. "That boy was high out of his mind, it was very easy knocking him out and taking his stolen vehicle."
"But then why Erik...? If you're out on a revenge trip why kill Erik he has nothing to do with what happened!" Agnes exclaimed.
"I thought it was you driving the car..."
Agnes gasped.
"You both have that blonde platinum hair I thought it was you, it was only when I hit him, that I realized it was Erik. So, to get at you, I strangled him, he put up a good fight got a little of his blood on me but I got the job done, made it look like an accident, left the scene with VJ's car and drove it into the spring. But then Rachel, got a bit nosy and began delving too far, and she eventually figured out who I really was, so I had to do away with her as well, and basically collect and clean up all the scraps and notes she had laying around in her home."
"So it was you who wrote the notes... both of them..." said River.
"Yes, the note was originally meant for Agnes, but Erik came across it and I guess hid it from you Agnes. And then when Fiona came to me, with that very same note, I saw an opportunity..."
"To blame it all on the Alvi's... more specifically VJ..."
http://img824.imageshack.us/img824/5506/screenshot1126.jpg
"Are you guys getting a clearer picture now?" Claire laughed getting up form her seat and taking the gun. The two females eyed Claire as she walked towards the front door. Claire pulled out a canister of gasoline from her pocket and began pouring it all over that section of the house. Cornelia moaned as she began to come too, Agnes bent down to check up on her sister.
"Cornelia? Cornelia are you okay?"
"A-Agnes...?"
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/9674/screenshot1127.jpg
River's phone began vibrating, she looked over at Claire who's back was turned and quickly took out her phone, her heart racing. She looked at the message from her mother displayed across the bright LCD screen.
STAY AWAY FROM CLAIRE URSINE! DANGEROUS
River quickly responded back to her mother, quickly inputting the words she needed to convey.
"She is here! At Agnes! Help!"
"So I hope you all know," said Claire spinning around to face the hostages. River quickly put away her phone. "You all aren't leaving here alive today... cause I'm going to burn this place down, with all of you in it."
Ding Dong
http://img297.imageshack.us/img297/5286/screenshot1128.jpg
Claire backed herself up against the wall so as not to be seen from the visitor outside. She leaned slightly to get a peek at who it could be.
"Dammit! What the hell is he doing here!?"
http://img36.imageshack.us/img36/564/screenshot1131v.jpg
Jared rang the doorbell again, followed by him banging on the door with his fist. He peered through the door window trying to get a look inside, but wasn't able to see what was happening inside.
http://img529.imageshack.us/img529/4489/screenshot1132.jpg
"Hank... I need your help, and bring Connor too, I think Agnes is in trouble."
http://img837.imageshack.us/img837/205/screenshot1130.jpg
"Dammit! Alright!" she said waving her gun to and fro. "Everyone upstairs!"
"Cornelia is unconscious!" Agnes replied.
"Then wake her up!" she said pointing the gun at them.
http://img181.imageshack.us/img181/5575/screenshot1133.jpg
Claire ushered the three into the unfinished baby room upstairs.
"There, now no one can see you, oh and give me all your phones, can't have anyone calling the police before I light this place up!" she said, and all 3 took out their phones and gave them to Claire.
"You don't even know what you're doing Meredith!"
"No, but I know how this all going to end," she said as she began pouring out more gasoline on the floor. "You all are going to die one way or another!"
http://img706.imageshack.us/img706/4192/screenshot1134.jpg
And she walked out, slamming and locking the door behind her.
http://img59.imageshack.us/img59/3696/screenshot1088.jpg
http://img408.imageshack.us/img408/6605/screenshot1090.jpg
http://img829.imageshack.us/img829/5567/screenshot1091.jpg
"Thornton... I'm hooome..." Morganna walked inside waiting for an answer. "Hmm, he's being awfully quiet..."
Then she stopped dead in her tracks when she saw who was sitting in one of her chairs not far from her.
http://img52.imageshack.us/img52/8104/screenshot1092.jpg
"You psychotic bitch what are you doing here?!"
"Morganna, good you're home," she said getting up. "We need to talk."
http://img225.imageshack.us/img225/9834/screenshot1093.jpg
"Where is Thornton Tamara."
"He's occupied right now, giving us some time to talk."
"I have nothing to say to your crazy ass."
"Morganna I am giving you a way out. Thornton doesn't want you he loves me and I just want you to realize that so you can leave us be, we want to be together Morganna but you're in the way. So I'm asking you, woman to woman, get out of the picture."
http://img177.imageshack.us/img177/9008/screenshot1094.jpg
"O...kay... you're more delusional than I thought," Morganna stated taking out her phone.
"What are you doing?"
"I'm calling the police, this is the second time you've trespassed and I'm getting sick of you, I'm giving you a way out Tamara, either in a cop car or in a body bag-"
"No don't!" she exclaimed grabbing Morganna's hand and trying to wrench the phone from her. The two grappled for the phone, in which Tamara managed to throw it on the floor, breaking it.
http://img219.imageshack.us/img219/6594/screenshot1095.jpg
Morganna responded quickly and hit Tamara, causing her to stumble back.
"Don't you dare touch me again!" she yelled and she bent down to look at her broken cell phone. Tamara clutching her cheek stared at Morganna, fuming.
http://img839.imageshack.us/img839/8140/screenshot1096.jpg
Tamara leaped and grabbed Morganna, holding and choking her by the neck. She put her face to Morganna's ear and whispered, "I'm going to kill you."
http://img440.imageshack.us/img440/5383/screenshot1099.jpg
"Get off of me!" she screamed, elbowing Tamara in her gut. Tamara's grip loosened a bit, but Tamara still maintained her choke hold. Morganna continued hitting Tamara in her gut, until Tamara scoffed and let go of her, in which Morganna gave Tamara a swift punch to her face.
http://img46.imageshack.us/img46/4849/screenshot1100.jpg
Tamara stepped back because of the force of the punch, but responded with an even harder one causing Morganna to fall to her feet. Tamara broke out into a run towards the staircase. Morganna quickly got up and chased after her.
http://img508.imageshack.us/img508/3219/screenshot1101.jpg
"Where do you think you're going!? Get back here!" Morganna yelled, chasing Tamara up the steps.
http://img524.imageshack.us/img524/7277/screenshot1103.jpg
Morganna flung herself at Tamara, sending her entire body weight against Tamara. The two fell to the floor, wrestling with each other. Morganna gained the upper hand and began severely choking Tamara. Tamara gagged and wheezed, frantically waving her arm through the air trying to hit Morganna's head, until finally a blow connected. Morganna let go of Tamara and rolled to the side, Tamara lay on the ground, slowly getting up as she gasped for air.
http://img299.imageshack.us/img299/7034/screenshot1104.jpg
Morganna leapt up and grabbed Tamara's neck, bringing them closer to the edge. Tamara waved her hands about as Morganna brought them closer and closer, Morganna intent on throwing Tamara down.
"Morganna don't do this!" she cried out.
"It's too late!"
Tamara grabbed at Morganna's hair, and with a powerful motion, pulled it forward, Morganna tripped on her heel from the pull and fell forward. Still holding on to Tamara though, the both of them went tumbling down the stairs.
http://img149.imageshack.us/img149/407/screenshot1105.jpg
http://img834.imageshack.us/img834/1782/screenshot1135.jpg
"Guys what took you so long?!" exclaimed Jared as Connor and Hank got out of the squad car.
"What's going on Jared? Why'd you ask us to come?"
"Agnes is in trouble!"
"What?!" Connor asked.
"Listen to me, I just got off the phone with my lawyer slash private investigate, and Claire Ursine isn't the real Claire Ursine!"
"What?!" Hank said.
"Listen! It's Meredith! Remember her, Meredith Forbes! That's the Claire we know right now, apparently she got plastic surgery and I am sure no it's her who killed Rachel and now she's going to kill Agnes!"
"Jared I know you have some issues with Claire but I mean come on-"
"There's proof Connor! And right now you're girlfriends going to be killed!"
http://img839.imageshack.us/img839/1290/screenshot1136.jpg
"Okay Jared have you tried knocking, calling her?" Hank asked.
"No response, and I can't get a good look inside but I think I saw gasoline on the ground!"
"Okay."
The three of them stepped on the porch and began banging on the door, looking inside the home.
"Maybe it's water..." said Connor noting the gasoline on the floor.
"Maybe, but why isn't Agnes answering? Her car is here!"
http://img836.imageshack.us/img836/306/screenshot1137.jpg
"They're still at the door," said Agnes.
"Who?" asked Cornelia, rubbing her head.
"I don't know, she didn't say who. Just someone was at the door."
"Why is she doing this?"
"It's her Cornelia! Meredith!"
"That's Meredith!? But she looks different!"
"She must have gotten surgery done or something, but it's her, and she killed Erik and... and Rachel... and she's going to kill us."
http://img515.imageshack.us/img515/2393/screenshot1138.jpg
I am not dying here!
http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/318/screenshot1140.jpg
"You know what, you two can stand here and go why me all you want, but right now there is someone at the front door who thinks someone is home and no doubt believes something is wrong, and if we don't do something we can miss our chance of getting out of here alive!"
"What are we supposed to do River?!" Cornelia exclaimed.
"Help me out of this window, I'll get out on to the balcony, unlock the door and we can make our escape!"
"That's too dangerous River!"
"Right now we are breathing in gasoline fumes, being in here is dangerous, we need to let the person at the front door know were in here before they leave, so just boost me up!"
Agnes walked over to River, then looked over at her sister.
"Agnes it's too dangerous!"
"Cornelia she has a point, she can fit through the window, she can unlock the door, she can get help, we don't have a choice."
Cornelia sighed, and helped Agnes boost River as she opened up the window, then climbed through it.
http://img836.imageshack.us/img836/9885/screenshot1141.jpg
"I hope we did the right thing, please be safe River."
http://img256.imageshack.us/img256/428/screenshot1143.jpg
"Did you try calling her?!" Jared asked his brother.
"She's not picking up her phone. Are you sure Claire is Meredith?!"
"Yes, and didn't Hank tell us before that Rachel was murdered out on the lake, on a boat. Well Claire purchased a boat, I got the invoice through her trash! It's all making sense now!"
Connor looked around worried, then looking at the house.
"Hank! Anything?!"
http://img99.imageshack.us/img99/1401/screenshot1144.jpg
"Guys... I just got a call, apparently Fiona McIrish placed a 911 call, saying that her daughter was trapped... at Agnes's place, being held hostage by Claire Ursine..."
"I told you! Hank we have to get in there!"
"Oh my god Agnes!" yelled out Connor.
"Guys shutup stop! We have to play this right, Claire can kill any of them at any minute and we haven't heard any gun shots yet so let's just wait for the rest of the police to get here!"
"How long is that gonna take Hank!?"
"They won't be long..."

[hungryhippo]

http://img543.imageshack.us/img543/2769/screenshot1145.jpg
"Okay River," she whispered to herself, closing her eyes and taking deep breaths in trying to calm herself. "You can do this, you can do this, just stay calm..."
http://img826.imageshack.us/img826/3972/screenshot1146y.jpg
http://img163.imageshack.us/img163/3565/screenshot1147.jpg
"Guys!" River whispered through the door.
"River? River oh my god is that you please be careful! Is Claire out there!?"
River looked around, "I don't see her, she must be downstairs, I'm unlocking the door."
"River get back in here you're so young and this is dangerous, Claire has a gun!" exclaimed Cornelia.
"No, the door's unlocked, you guys can get out, I'm going downstairs and see if I can get out of the front door."
"River no don't!"
But River was gone.
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/6973/screenshot1148.jpg
"No sign of her..." she thought to herself, frantically looking around as she cautiously and silently walked down the steps, she controlled her breathing to short breaths, her heart racing and hands sweaty and clammy.
http://img214.imageshack.us/img214/245/screenshot1149u.jpg
She made a dash for the front door handle and tried to turn it to open it.
"Crap! She jammed it!"
"What are you doing?"
River spun around to face Claire pointing the gun towards her.
http://img202.imageshack.us/img202/7659/screenshot1151.jpg
River broke into the sprint for her life, narrowly dodging the bullets Claire was firing at her. The bullets ignited with the oil causing flames to burst out. River ran into the powder room, closing the door and locking it.
http://img176.imageshack.us/img176/5738/screenshot1152.jpg
http://img838.imageshack.us/img838/6383/screenshot1153.jpg
http://img808.imageshack.us/img808/9256/screenshot1154.jpg
"Oh my god1 Those were gun shots!"
http://img337.imageshack.us/img337/1764/screenshot1156.jpg
"River!" cried out Fiona, a crowd had gathered outside the home, and gasps and screams could be heard as they heard the gunshots and watched the flames erupt in the house through the windows.
"Hank! Look we have to get in there!" yelled Connor.
"Listen Connor!" Justine, Hank's partner exclaimed. "We can't just burst in there, this is a hostage situation and we-"
"Are you not seeing what's happening inside Justine! Look there's fire now and there was gun shots and we saw someone run past the front door! Whoever is in there they're in danger and we need to do something!"
http://img580.imageshack.us/img580/2319/screenshot1157.jpg
"Cornelia, we have to get out of here."
"Agnes, she was shooting... she shot at her..."
"And she's going to shoot us, we need to get out and hide or something."
"I'm scared..."
"I know... so am I... but we can't stay here... and maybe River's safe I don't know but... take my hand," she said grabbing a hold of Cornelia's hand and looking her in the eyes. "Were going to be okay, were going to get out of here."
"I can't do this-"
"Cornelia! If River can do it we can do it too, just hold my hand, and let's just get out of this room... okay..."
"Okay..."
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/4066/screenshot1159d.jpg
"Look Agnes! The police are here! And people!"
Agnes looked out the window, then down the steps at the flaming living room.
"There's fire down there..."
"What?!"
"She ignited the gasoline, we need to get out of here or else were either going to burn to death or inhale too much smoke."
"Where do you think River is?"
Agnes didn't reply, she stepped on to the first step downwards.
"Agnes!"
"Shhh Cornelia, take my hand and let's go down there, take short breaths don't breathe in the smoke!"
http://img806.imageshack.us/img806/458/screenshot1158.jpg
http://img193.imageshack.us/img193/2121/screenshot1160.jpg
"The fire's everywhere..."
Gunshot
http://img831.imageshack.us/img831/8794/screenshot1161s.jpg
Agnes put her hand on the spot where she was shot, her other hand to her mouth in shock.
"Agnes... Agnes!" screamed Cornelia as Agnes dropped to her knees, and then to the floor.
http://img715.imageshack.us/img715/1682/screenshot1162.jpg
"You should have stay where you were."
http://img149.imageshack.us/img149/407/screenshot1105.jpg
http://img826.imageshack.us/img826/4862/screenshot1106t.jpg
Slowly coming too, Tamara looked over at Morganna, who was still passed out. Tamara got up and stumbled towards the kitchen.
http://img218.imageshack.us/img218/2699/screenshot1107.jpg
She opened up one of the drawers and took out a knife.
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/1605/screenshot1108.jpg
She then lumbered back towards Morganna's body. Suddenly...
http://img836.imageshack.us/img836/5535/screenshot1109.jpg
Thornton knocked her down, the knife falling out of her hand. Thornton ran over to Morganna, but Tamara quickly grabbed him. Thornton tried to push her off, but she held on tight. The two grappled with each other.
http://img822.imageshack.us/img822/9443/screenshot1110.jpg
Tamara gets a grip on Thornton's head, she screams and slams it on the counter, Thornton falls to the ground dazed. Morganna, starting to come around, sees Thornton on the ground stunned, and Tamara going for the knife.
http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/5314/screenshot1112.jpg
She moans as she gets up, and runs toward Tamara before she can pick up the knife. She places her hands on Tamara's face and pushes down, the force sending Tamara tumbling.
http://img843.imageshack.us/img843/2649/screenshot1113.jpg
Morganna reaches for the knife on the ground, but Tamara reacts quickly and rams herself into Morganna. The two fight and wrestle on the floor, grappling for the knife.
http://img177.imageshack.us/img177/1140/screenshot1114.jpg
Thornton, seeing the knife and his wife and Tamara wrestling, gets up on his feet and makes a break for the knife. But Tamara grabs it first, and bringing herself and Morganna up, holds the knife to Morganna's back.
"I'll do it... I'll GUT HER OPEN Thornton!" she screamed out, breathing heavily, her hair in a mess and her face sweaty.
"Why are you doing this Tamara...?"
"I'm doing this for us!"
"There is no us... I don't love you Tamara so there's no point..."
"You don't know what you're saying... y-you're confused..."
"You are one sad little-"
"Shutup!" Tamara screamed, pushing the tip of the knife to Morganna's flesh. Morganna jumped feeling the sharp pain from the knife pierce a bit of her skin.
"Tamara... look what you've done... if you kill Morganna, you're going to jail... and we'll never be together... is that what you want... to go to jail..."
Tamara didn't say anything, and holding Morganna, slowly took steps backward, Thornton closely following her.
http://img715.imageshack.us/img715/1682/screenshot1162.jpg
"Claire... please stop... don't do this... the police are here... there's... no way out for you..." Cornelia cried, staying frozen in her place, her teary eyes dead locked on Claire. Agnes moaned and winced on the floor.
"You're right, it doesn't look like there's a way out for me... but at least I can still kill the both of you."
"CLAIRE!" a voice yelled out from outside.
http://img84.imageshack.us/img84/1605/screenshot1163b.jpg
"Claire can you hear me!? If you can hear me come to the window facing the yard, I have your daughter... our daughter... Amanda... she wants to see you Claire..."
http://img297.imageshack.us/img297/2030/screenshot1164.jpg
"There you are... don't do this Claire... don't do this to Amanda... you're daughter..."
http://img508.imageshack.us/img508/7143/screenshot1165.jpg
"Justine we have to do something, three innocent people are in there and we have heard multiple gunshots, if we wait any longer everyone's going to be dead!" exclaimed Hank.
"Hank there is by the front entrance and all over the lower floor how do you expect us to get through that, we need to wait until the firemen get here and I don't know how long that'll be!"
http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/8818/screenshot1166.jpg
"I can't believe poor River McIrish is trapped in there! What if she got shot!"
VJ, upon hearing those words, simply couldn't take it anymore...
http://img251.imageshack.us/img251/4008/screenshot1167.jpg
So he decided to run, to the back of the house.
http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/9735/screenshot1168.jpg
And Connor followed suit.
http://img715.imageshack.us/img715/2415/screenshot1169.jpg
"What the hell you think you're doing?!"
"Something! I'm not just gonna stand there doing nothing! Someone I like is in there, and I'm not losing her!"
VJ peered through the screen door, the glass was hot and the flames blocked the way into the home.
http://img99.imageshack.us/img99/2079/screenshot1172.jpg
"She's distracted... by you're brother..."
"What are gonna do?"
VJ tried to open the screen door. "It's locked. Get to the side."
"What?!"
"Get out of sight!" he yelled, and with kicked the screen door forcibly the glass shattered, with that same motion he jumped out of sight.
http://img149.imageshack.us/img149/8384/screenshot1170.jpg
Claire spun around to see what was happening, but couldn't see through the flames. She then turned to look at Cornelia, who had put her sister on the couch and was tending the wound.
"Claire... did you not give any thought to what would happen to Amanda!"
"Get away from her!" Claire hissed.
"Make me Claire... get out of here and take her from my hands! I'd rather you do that then you do something stupid and foolish!"
"You don't understand Jared!"
"What?! What don't I understand?! You're little revenge trip Meredith!"
Claire became taken-aback.
"Yeah I know... and this isn't the way, this is NOT the way Claire... if you do this you'll never see your daughter again... don't you love her... don't you wanna be with her... because I do..."
http://img510.imageshack.us/img510/9305/screenshot1171.jpg
"Claire, please you can get out of this, if you just come out and surrender... just don't hurt my little girl Claire please don't hurt River," Fiona cried. "Don't hurt anyone, just come out... and make this all be over."
"Claire... I'm sorry about Jason, and I'm sorry about your parents... but they were kids back then, and they didn't know any better... don't punish them for something so long ago... they're all sorry, and were all grown up now... just... let it go... let it go for Amanda..."
Claire looked out at her daughter, Amanda began to cry and hold out her hands towards her mother. Claire put her hand on the window, and Jared moved closer, lifting up Amanda's hand to Claire's hand. A tear rolled down Claire's face.
http://img826.imageshack.us/img826/1056/screenshot1173.jpg
"C-Cor-nelia..." Agnes uttered out.
"It's okay it's okay Agnes I bandaged the wound you're going to be okay," she said, leaning down and touching her sister's face.
"Wh-ere is...?"
"Over there..." she said, looking over at Claire at the window. Fire flamed forth, as the support for the roof began to give way.
"Are... we going... to die...?"
Cornelia bit her lip as she tried to fight back tears, she closed her eyes as streams of tears came down.
"Were going to be okay," said said tearfully, taking her sister's hand. "Were going to be okay."
http://img411.imageshack.us/img411/3752/screenshot1174.jpg
Connor and VJ leaped through the shattered windows and the flames, they looked around.
"I'll go deal with them, you go after Claire."
"Why me?"
"Because you're bigger! Now go, hurry while she's still distracted!"
http://img222.imageshack.us/img222/1316/screenshot1175.jpg
Cornelia noticed VJ running towards her and gasped, "What are you doin-"
"Shhh!" VJ exclaimed holding his finger to his mouth. "Be quit! Can she walk?" pointing to Agnes.
"Y-eah... I can get up..."
"Good, Connor's gone to deal with Claire, he might need your help! Where's River?!"
"I don't know, she was ahead of us, she... we heard the gunshots we don't see her anywhere..."
"I'll find her," said VJ. "Go help Connor."
"Be careful."
http://img146.imageshack.us/img146/9189/screenshot1176.jpg
Connor crept up behind Claire, careful not to make any noise, he looked out the window and saw his brother and niece, he counted to three then pounced on Claire. Connor held onto Claire, struggling with her. The gun fell out of her hand and slid on the floor.
"Give up Claire!"
"Connor, don't you know people who try to be hero always die!" she exclaimed and she knocked him in his head with her elbow. Connor let go clutching the spot she elbowed.
"Wow... you hit hard."
Claire let out a battle-cry and punched Connor in his face, causing him to fall down.
http://img254.imageshack.us/img254/9282/screenshot1180.jpg
"Now, where's my gun."
http://img2.imageshack.us/img2/4610/screenshot1179.jpg
"There it is..."
Gunshot
http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/7499/screenshot1181.jpg
Cornelia's arm was outstretched, her hand shaking as she clutched the gun tightly. She pulled the trigger again, and then again, and again... 4 shots, letting go only when Connor screamed out her name. The gun crashed to fall to the floor. She shivered and shook, as she watched Claire winced and twitched in pain.
http://img219.imageshack.us/img219/5723/screenshot1184.jpg
"I'm sorry..." Cornelia whispered out. "I'm so sorry..."
"Bo... Bomb..." Claire muttered out.
http://img820.imageshack.us/img820/5789/screenshot1185.jpg
http://img819.imageshack.us/img819/24/screenshot1186.jpg
Cornelia turned to Connor.
"Bomb?"
http://img297.imageshack.us/img297/8482/screenshot1115.jpg
"Dead end Tamara, what's it gonna be..."
"No this your decision Thornton! If you choose me I'll let her go... but if not... then I'll kill her..."
"Thornton-"
"Shutup don't say anything!" she screamed in Morganna's ear pushing the knife further. Morganna screamed out in pain.
"Stop okay! I'll be with you Tamara... I'll be with you... just drop the knife... and let go of my wife..." he said, cautiously moving closer to them. Tamara backed herself against the glass window.
"I love you Thornton... and I'm doing all of this... for us..."
http://img842.imageshack.us/img842/4779/screenshot1123.jpg
"I know you love me Tamara, I know you do... but you wanna know something...?" he said in his most coaxing voice, coming closer and closer to Tamara.
"What?" she replied, enamored over the affection in Thornton's voice, but all the while so pushing herself up on the glass.
"I don't love you."
http://img203.imageshack.us/img203/623/screenshot1116.jpg
And with that Morganna pushed back on Tamara's body, the knife glancing the side of her body, and the force causing Tamara to shatter the glass and sending her flying out the window screaming.
http://img837.imageshack.us/img837/5860/screenshot1117.jpg
Thornton raced to grab his wife before she fell out with Tamara. Thornton leaped forward and grabbed his wife's hand, pulling her to safety and away from the edge.

[hungryhippo]

http://img252.imageshack.us/img252/1493/screenshot1119.jpg
The two embraced, Morganna crying on Thornton's shoulders.
"Are you okay?" Thornton whispered in Morganna's ear, checking the wounds Tamara had given her.
"I think I'll be alright..."
http://img259.imageshack.us/img259/855/screenshot1118.jpg
"It's over... she's gone... were safe..."
http://img69.imageshack.us/img69/4251/screenshot1120.jpg
"Ugh..."
"Morganna...?"
http://img186.imageshack.us/img186/3640/screenshot1121.jpg
"The baby... something's wrong..."
http://img375.imageshack.us/img375/5299/screenshot1187.jpg
"River! River where are you?! If you can hear me call out to me! River!"
http://img710.imageshack.us/img710/2995/screenshot1188.jpg
Yes, it started as an ordinary summer day in Sunset... for River McIrish, it was the start of her summer vacation, and to start off the boring and uneventful day she thought she would have, she decided to pay a visit to Agnes Crumplebottom...

"VJ?! VJ is that you?! I'm in here!" she cried out. "I'm trapped and I'm so scared!"
http://img218.imageshack.us/img218/3715/screenshot1189.jpg
For Agnes Crumplebottom, it was just going to be a day where she would finally pack up her late husband's things, and try to move on. For Cornelia Goth, it was just going to be the day where she would lean on the only person she could cry to, her younger sister... and for Connor Frio, just another day of trying to get over breaking Agnes' heart...

"She said bomb..."
"Were trapped..."
"Maybe we can get out if we break through the windows," said Connor.
"It won't work... Erik put bullet-proof glass as "precautions"... now I know why... he did it to protect me... we can't break through them... were trapped..."
http://img713.imageshack.us/img713/9865/screenshot1190y.jpg
For VJ Alvi, this was just going to be one of many days he wanted to spend with his new girlfriend...
http://img219.imageshack.us/img219/9095/screenshot1193.jpg
They all imagined that is what their day would be, how it would run out, and how it would end, on this ordinary summer day in Sunset...
http://img831.imageshack.us/img831/1204/screenshot1194.jpg
But this day would prove to be just not an ordinary day...
http://img819.imageshack.us/img819/81/screenshot1196.jpg
No, it would prove to be an unforgettable one...

A few hours later...
http://img87.imageshack.us/img87/6193/screenshot1200.jpg
Blair walked out of the police station, she had finished up some last minute things. For she had decided to quit the force, she told herself she just wasn't cut out to be a law enforcer anymore, that goodness in her had gone away.
http://img834.imageshack.us/img834/9408/screenshot1201k.jpg
As she walked away from her former workplace, she grinned devilishly. She went into her coat pocket and pulled out a tape, she stared at it, turning it over and looking at the wording written on the tape, SECRET.
"Won't be a secret for long."
http://img819.imageshack.us/img819/3219/screenshot1202.jpg
http://img87.imageshack.us/img87/2715/screenshot1203.jpg
"I'm here."
"Do you think they'll welcome you back."
"I've been gone for awhile it's true, but they've gone through alot... and they need me."
"So I take it you'll integrate just fine."
"Yes, I most likely will, shouldn't be to hard getting back into Sunset life."
"I wouldn't underestimate them."
"Fiona is no threat, nor is Illiana. Nancy is only concerned about her work and Vita is a joke, as I said, shouldn't be to hard getting back into the thick of things."
"And the money?"
"He's taken care of it."
"You are treading on dangerous ground."
"You know I love that sort of life... so when will you be coming?"
"Soon, I have some things I need to wrap up here and then I'll be on a flight over."
"Does she know you're coming?"
"She doesn't even know he's alive, so it's best to just keep her in the dark."
http://img808.imageshack.us/img808/9296/screenshot1204.jpg
"I'm at the house..."
"I'll talk to you soon then."
"Okay..."
"Remember what you're there for. Good luck, and be safe..."
http://img253.imageshack.us/img253/9910/screenshot1206.jpg
http://img407.imageshack.us/img407/8872/screenshot1207.jpg
"Mom?!"
http://img99.imageshack.us/img99/1408/screenshot1208.jpg
"Hello?"
http://img338.imageshack.us/img338/3816/screenshot1209u.jpg
"Hello Ethan."
"Who is this?"
"You don't recognize my voice."
"...Damian...?"
"How you've been pal?"
"Why are you calling me what the hell do you want?!"
"Why are you being so hostile?" he laughed.
"You know why... what do you want?"
"I just wanted to say hello to my good ole friend, after all the adventures that we had in Europe I thought you would've been-"
"Don't bring that up! I'm ending this call!"
"Okay, no problem..."
http://img411.imageshack.us/img411/7975/screenshot1210.jpg
"But one question... where do you think I am at the moment...?"
"I don't know, about to head off to some European jail because you're criminally insane!"
"Funny, you know those guys can't catch me. But anyways, I guess I won't keep you, just wanted to know if your number was still the same... I see that it is.. and if you see Parker, you two are best friends after all, tell him Jacques says hello... he'll know who I'm talking about," he laughed. "Au Revoir mon ami."
http://img202.imageshack.us/img202/82/screenshot1211.jpg
http://img833.imageshack.us/img833/1818/screenshot1212.jpg
I'll see you soon Sunset.
----------------------------------

Done! I actually finished it. Thanks to everyone who commented and read my story, you were a great encouragement for me to keep going and I'm really glad for your feedback. I won't start doing 2nd season until after Late Night arrives and core mods gets updated, so until then lemme kno wut u thought of the story and this update, and if you have any questions or something that needs clarifying, ask me and I'll answer it! Again thanx so much, hope you enjoyed it!

[brtaylor2000]

stand up claps.... wow great story! Nice how you have set up the next season. Wow this is going to be great!

[Helenica]

Ooh yeah!!! Great, great job! Thanks for this awesome story! Most of the times I stopped doing important things and read it with my breath held)) I always feel so inspired after your updates)
Again... great makeover, great clothing, great everything!!! You managed to turn boring neighbors into real characters!
Still, there're a bunch of secrets we need to be explained and so on) So, it's great that we'll see a sequel, and it really doesn't matter when we'll see it, cause I'm ready to wait for such a story! Keep writing!!!
And... if you don't mind .. tell us how you get the idea of the story) what inspired you? a little interview for your readers, please))) maybe some general info about you) after reading your story almost a year I feel it's just the time to get to know you! (if it's not possible for some reasons - no problem) ;)

[shiint]

wow!can't believe that i finished the story just in one day!
enjoyed it a lot and thanks for the effort=)

[hungryhippo]

Okay I'll do a little interview for you lol.
About Me: Live in Toronto, 20, Male, saw a comment where someone thought i was a girl, i lol'd. I'm not studying literature or journalism in any way as I said before, am not studying anything at all right now xD. I love to write though, wrote up all kinds of stuff when I was little, I was a lot better at writing actual stories with descriptive writing (some writes on MTS can do this so well I'm amazed) and all when I was younger, but I stopped when I entered high school. It's only recently I started back, but I'm no longer good at describing the environment, the looks, the smells, how the character feels, all that stuff I'm not really good at anymore because I haven't done it in a while, but I watch ALOT of TV and movies, and I like to people watch all the time so making up characters and writing out dialogue is something that's getting easier and easier for me to do, and it's fun.

How I got the idea?: I got the idea of Gorgeous and the Desperate from a whole lot of places. First the title is a mash up of The Young & the Restless and Desperate Housewives, just substituted in Gorgeous. Next, I was SO tired of getting hooked on some shows on season 1, and then the subsequent seasons all the characters and plot lines get shot to hell, or they introduce a potentially amazing storyline and it ends up going nowhere and I'm left thinking, "How did they mess that up?", I'm not naming names, but shows on the CW seem to do that alot. So I decided I was going to do my own using TS3. Remaking the characters is fun, when I give them a make over I have the word gorgeous in mind so I painstakingly go through each and every piece for every character til I get something that sorta clicks with me and I like and I use it, to be honest I'm really shallow when it comes to the Sims and I just want pretty sims in my game and in the story, which is why I solely play Sunset, Riverview and Twinbrook sims are just too ugly. So that's why you have one minute a sim looks one way, and then the next they're changed up, I will shameless make them over mid way through.

What inspires me?: Well I can't lie, definitely shows like gossip girl, 90210, the OLD Melrose Place, Desperate Housewives, various soaps, and some movies. But generally, the main plots are from The Sims "lore", the many GAPING plot holes, and the Biographies of the Sims. For example, I read through all the biographies, select ones that are basically left open ended and use those, so for the whole Erik Darling thing, it was very easy to use that because it was just "he died in an accident end of story" o.O, okay. And also the whole Alvi mother situation, what happened to her, where is she? Is she alive? She isn't in the family tree o.O, that was left open-ended so I used that. Things like that I incorporate into the story. The Sims Wikia is a place I visit often, always looking up different sims and the theories behind them. Like Frida and Lolita Goth, I see what's the story on them before I put them in, or Diane Pleasant and Chris Roomies (You'll see them, they're coming up), I always look up all maxis made characters and I get inspiration from them. Alsooooo...
http://img149.imageshack.us/img149/6488/1257pxmralto3j.jpg
Things like this I use, I saw this mid-way thru doing the story, and I'm thinking, "Isn't he in the business career track...? So why is he hanging around what looks to be the mafia...? Hmmm... maybe he quit... I'm going to use this." And in Chapter 19 lol, he quit his job, so in season 2 you're going to see an even shadier Nick Alto. I'm always thinking of things to put into the story lol, even things as random as the Miners trapped in Chile story, I heard on the news that some of them might suffer from post-traumatic stress later down the line and I decided I'm going to put that in, someone's going to suffer from that, very random I know :rofl: .

Things I hadn't planned: I just decided to add this for laughs and giggles, because everytime I look at the first update, I remember I had no idea who the killer would be and what the plot would be, I only had the Geoffrey Cornelia affair and the Gunther fraud storyline in mind, everything else was still up in the air lol. I only decided I would use Claire around chapter 5, and gradually made up the story as I went along. Also, my vision for Bebe was drastically different than how it turned out, her story was just about her dealing with her parents, how difficult it was and her breaking down, and Holly helping her get through it, but at around chapter 3/4, I slashed that idea and went in another direction lol. Sheena Keith was also random, I never invited her to the party in chapter 1, she came herself, and I just planned on using her that one time, then as the story went along I decided ok, I'm going to use her again, just one more time. I kept telling myself that lol and then eventually I told myself you know what I'm going to use this woman and her "family" in the next season.

What to Expect: This is a bit spoilerific, just warning. But the next big mystery for season 2 has to do with the McIrish's, in Fiona's bio it reads "Fiona is focusing on raising her teenager, and living a healthy life now that the past is behind her." Hmmm, what past..?? o.O So that's going to be the central focus and it will tie into the Alvi's, also what Parker did and what Illiana is hiding will be revealed and that ties into everything as well. Season 2 is going to be a lot bigger, going to get a clearer picture of what really went on the night of the accident, planning on doing a chapter that goes back in time and focuses on that entirely.
But more characters are coming, (EA made and my sims), more crazy (Tamara was bad, but Damian and Frida are insane), more drama (Divorces and break-ups at the start, more triangles, Bella and Mortimer anyone, Alivia Alvi and Sheena Keith are going to cause friction with the ladies of Sunset), more fights (Blair's going to initiate what I call, War of the Blondes), and more fun right from the get go (A wedding early on, clubbing, and MOAR parties!!!). It's going to be great and I can't wait to bring it to you guys! So thanx for reading my story and commenting, really wouldn't have been able to go on without you :beer:

[heaven]

Can I just ask where you got your adult dresses for Chapter 4? They are lovely and I don't remember ever seeing them.

[hungryhippo]

They're from the store, just recolored

[brtaylor2000]

Ok LN is out get to work! LOL.... j/k take your time can't wait for the next season

[hungryhippo]

K I'm seriously considering moving the story and sims over to Bridgeport, it sort of ruins the whole this was Pleasantview in the past vibe, and it basically throws continuity out the window, but Bridgeport IMO is a trillion times better than SV, the only problem is that BP has no beaches, sort of grey and monotone, and to explain the move in a logical way without breaking the 4th wall is impossible. I'm torn lol

[brtaylor2000]

As long as you move the characters over... I kinda got attached to the story line... Or you can use both!!!! Have a down town section just copy all the characters you use and then you can introduce new ones from down town

[hungryhippo]

EPISODE 2.01: WELCOME BACK... TO BRIDGEPORT?!?
http://img89.imageshack.us/img89/4436/screenshotvm.jpg
Bridgeport, a bustling port city situated along the east coast.
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/4099/screenshot2r.jpg
At first glance, Bridgeport is a vibrant, energetic city whose inhabitants all go about their busy lives, living seemingly boring and routine lives... but at the start of the summer... all that had changed...
I moved from Sunset to Bridgeport, and others as well, and as these former Sunset inhabitants mixed in with the city life of Bridgeport, their secrets, drama, and romances came with them... there will never be peace... nor will it ever be quiet... so welcome back... to a new home... Bridgeport...
http://img826.imageshack.us/img826/2679/screenshot5lpb.jpg
"Thank you Mrs. Landgraab for giving me the time this morning for the interview."
"Oh please call me Nancy... Mrs. Landgraab is no longer... applicable..."
"Oh I'm so sorry about your loss if it brought back any sadness I'm really sorry I didn't mean-"
"It's okay Blair, I've moved on... clearly," Nancy laughed.
"Yes you have, I guess I should be congratulating you."
"Well thank you... wedding's not in a few days but I'm really happy... but anyways... shall we get started?"
"Yes yes, I'm ready."
"Good, so then Blair why should I... why should we at Goth Enterprises hire you?"
http://img600.imageshack.us/img600/8017/screenshot6h.jpg
"Well, I think I'll be a great addition to the company, I'm determined, hard worker and very driven. I took the liberty of doing some research about the company before the interview and despite the recent... incident at the start of the summer I feel like I could bring some good ideas and a fresh outlook on things."
"Well, according to your resume you were a desk jockey in law enforcement, how do you think you'll be able to fit in as a department head?"
"It may seem completely different but to me it's sort of similar, I'm used to the paper work, I'm used to getting direction and feedback, the only difference is that I'm in charge of a department and I feel that my skillset and personality would work well, as I said I'm very determined and I'm willing to learn and adapt if needed so I can succeed and do my best."
http://img683.imageshack.us/img683/6218/screenshot7cg.jpg
"You remind me so much of how I was when I was younger..."
"Thank you," Blair blushed. "That's really flattering, I mean you're one of the most successful woman in Bridgeport you're the CEO of one SimNation's biggest companies, you're getting married and... you seem to have this perfect life. All of your dreams seem to be coming true, all because of that fiery passion for success that you have and that I try so hard to emulate."
Nancy smiled weakly at Blair, before turning away for just a second.
"It's not all that perfect... that... passion... drove my husband away... and now he's dead and my son..." she paused to shed a tear before turning her attention back to Blair. "But it doesn't matter, I do see something in you that I like, and I'm going to take a chance."
http://img143.imageshack.us/img143/1783/screenshot9ay.jpg
"I got the job?!"
"Congratulations Blair."
"Oh my god thank you! Thank you so much you won't be disappointed!"
"I know I won't Blair, I'm expecting great things from you."
http://img843.imageshack.us/img843/3020/screenshot10qc.jpg
"Thank you thank you thank you," squealed Blair as she got up and hugged Nancy.
"And Blair, always follow your heart, and chase after those dreams, no matter what anyone says or does to try and deter you, always keep what's in your heart in front of you..."
And with that Nancy gathered her things and took her leave. Blair followed suit, excitement all over her face.
http://img600.imageshack.us/img600/3920/screenshot11t.jpg
"Morganna!" Blair exclaimed on her phone. "Guess what?!"
"You got it?!"
"Yeah! I can't believe it she gave it to me on the spot, right there!"
"Wow! You must have really made an impression on her!"
"I know right, she started going on about how I reminded her of how she was when she was younger, which is why she gave me the position!"
"Wow... Blair Wainwright, Department Head at Goth Enterprises, you really moved on up."
http://img822.imageshack.us/img822/9347/screenshot12rk.jpg
"Well let's not forget you and Agnes, Bridgeport's finest trauma surgeons, were professional ladies now," Blair laughed.
"So then are you coming over? We have to prepare for tonight."
"Oh is Agnes going?"
"She said she would but... I don't know we'll see, but I'm definitely going."
"Well, I just have to stop by my parent's for a bit, but when I'm done, I'll stop by you, and then we party!"
"Looking forward to it Ms. Wainwright."
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/4531/screenshot13q.jpg
Holly looked out her window gazing out at the city line, she sighed heavily, not paying any attention to the two girls grunting behind her.
"I don't know what I'm going to wear... you two are no help."
"Well Holly we poured through all of the closets and drawers and you don't seem to be satisfied with anything," said Kaylynn.
"Well look harder, there must be something. I don't think you all understand the importance of tonight, I'm a senior now... an adult, and I'll be mingling with other adults like myself and I need to present myself... in a very sophisticated and... mature light... all the clothes you two picked out are... all for kids, I can't be seen in that."
"They're you're clothes..." said Bella.
Holly spun around to face Bella, eyeing her up and down.
http://img708.imageshack.us/img708/305/screenshot14o.jpg
"You're nails and outfit are terrible Bella, you should fire your stylist... and burn the scarf... why don't you follow Kaylynn's example, she's really pretty today..."
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/6093/screenshot16m.jpg
Kaylynn's face lit up, beaming over Holly's compliment.
"For once..." Holly quipped in, sending Kaylynn's smile upside down.
http://img151.imageshack.us/img151/7519/screenshot19v.jpg
"Is it so hard just to get one outfit, I mean what are you two here for? You're here to help me, not stand around... like ugly mannequins in my room."
"Well Holly we tried our best, there's nothing left," said Kaylynn.
"Maybe you two can go out and buy me a dress... I don't know surprise me with something, mature and yet sexy at the same time."
"If we do that then I think we should be able to go to the party with you tonight as well," said Bella.
"Oh poor naive Bella, unfortunately only seniors allowed, and I'm sure I've said that over a dozen times you just never listen. But as I've said before it's not my decision, I don't make the rules... I just enforce them."
The girls turned to face the door as River McIrish knocked and stepped into the room.
"Finally, some real help has arrived."
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/6072/screenshot20ti.jpg
"Ladies, River is going to show you how to get it done."
"Hello Bella, Kaylynn," River said.
"River... good to see you," Bella responded.
"Kaylynn? What are you doing on my laptop?"
"I'm chatting with Mortimer," she responded, in which Bella quickly turned her head to the lap top screen. Holly noticed this, she looked over at Bella for a second before turning back to Kaylynn. "He has connections with a store in the city and I'm sure he'll be able to get you a very nice dress for tonight, he owes me so this can be his favor."
http://img831.imageshack.us/img831/9941/screenshot21x.jpg
"You know what both of you are fired, me and River are going to go and get ourselves a dress for tonight, I won't be needing... "Mortimer's" services and you two have failed... miserable, so if you'd please leave my room for a few moments... River and I have much to discuss... you're dismissed."
Bella and Kaylynn exchanged glances with another, sighed, then walked out of the room, the door closing shut behind them.
http://img209.imageshack.us/img209/577/screenshot27fv.jpg
"She's such a bitch," Bella stated.
"Hey hey hey that's not how a classy girl from the hills speaks."
"Go away Malcolm," Bella responded.
Malcolm laughed, "She kick you guys out again."
"I don't know why she does that, we all know what's going on," said Kaylynn.
"She pretends like it doesn't bother her... but we all know deep down it does."
"And what may you two be referring to?" Malcolm asked.
http://img248.imageshack.us/img248/426/screenshot28l.jpg
"That River is going out with Michael Bachelor... Holly's ex," Bella said.
Malcolm laughed, "I can tell you she's not bothered by that."
"Oh please Malcolm how do you know, you may be becoming her step-brother, and you may live here, but were with her all the time, and were girls, girls just don't date other friends exes because there still may be lingering feelings, it's just... an unnatural thing to do in the girl world," said Kaylynn.
"Unnatural? Are you hearing yourself Kaylynn, you're talking as if this girl world is some type of animal kingdom on the Discovery channel it's ridiculous."
"Oh shutup Malcolm, you're ridiculous!" shot out Bella.
http://img177.imageshack.us/img177/6721/screenshot26a.jpg
"Well take it from me, Holly's moved on from Michael. Someone else has her heart right now... and trust me she hides it well, but she's a mess because of it..."
http://img716.imageshack.us/img716/2213/screenshot31uq.jpg
"It's so good you're here," said Holly hugging her friend.
"You didn't think I wouldn't stop by did you? How are you?"
http://img243.imageshack.us/img243/7379/screenshot32a.jpg
"Exhausted, Queen Bee is a tough job, I don't know how Lisa managed to do it" she joked.
"Well you're playing the part fairly well, really fitting into her shoes."
"And it's really taking a toll on me, being all mean like that."
"Oh please Holly, I know you're enjoying this," River laughed.
"A little," Holly laughed back. "But Bella and Kaylynn deserve, there horrible to other people, sometimes I'm just appalled."
http://img517.imageshack.us/img517/9516/screenshot25f.jpg
"Well, everyone wants to be queen right, and only the nastiest and vicious deserve that title, isn't that right."
Holly sighed, "Enough about me, how are you? How are you keeping, been a really... wild summer for you hasn't it."
"Well considering my harrowing escape from a hostage situation and then an explosion yeah I'm still pretty shaken up over it," she laughed. "And then my mom being all over the news... and Connor being shot to fame... summer's been such a whirlwind... I'm glad... Michael was there..."
"Good, I'm glad, I'm happy for the both of you."
"It doesn't bother you Holly? Me seeing Michael?"
Holly took River's hands and looked at her friend, "River, I promised that I would never let a boy come between our friendship, it really means alot, and if you really like Michael then I'm not going to get all mad about it, I don't have the energy for it," she laughed.
http://img683.imageshack.us/img683/1319/screenshot22wo.jpg
"Yeah, our friendship means alot to me too, and considering everything that happened last year, I don't want any drama."
"Tell me about it, I just want a drama-free year, no conflicts, no fights, no drama."
"Okay... but I have to ask this Holly... what's up with you and Parker...?"
"Haven't talked to him since the start of summer."
"What?! You didn't tell him why you didn't go to Europe with him!?"
"A lot of things happened all at once!"
"Holly, you need to talk to him, who knows what he was thinking when you didn't show up at the airport to meet him. Do you know if he's coming tonight?"
"I don't know honestly I just... I just don't want to think or deal with it right now it's causing me a lot of stress."
"Holly... you really liked him... and I think you should work it out with him," River said. Her phone began vibrating, and she took it out and looked at the text she received. "It's Michael, I'm meeting him and VJ down at the movies, you wanna come?"
"No, I ... have to go shopping."
"I'll do that with you when I'm done with the movies okay?"
"Okay..."
"So I'll see you then."
http://img834.imageshack.us/img834/9255/screenshot82s.jpg
http://img168.imageshack.us/img168/4570/screenshot36o.jpg
"Oh, you're finally up," Morganna chuckled as she looked over at Agnes coming down the stairs.
"It's my house I can wake up whenever I want," she responded groggily.
"Are you okay...?"
http://img600.imageshack.us/img600/2050/screenshot37x.jpg
"I just couldn't sleep again..." Agnes said, sitting down on the couch beside Morganna.
"This is the fifth time this week Agnes you've had trouble sleeping, I'm worried about you are you okay?"
http://img204.imageshack.us/img204/1136/screenshot40q.jpg
"I'm fine Morganna!"
"Okay okay don't need to yell I'm just worried... you know after everything that happened I just-"
"Well don't be... I'm just tired and exhausted from work and all which is why I'm having trouble sleeping, it has nothing to do with happened 2 months ago..."
"I have some pills you can take... so you can get some good sleep... if you want..."
"I don't need medication Morganna... I'm good... really..."
http://img836.imageshack.us/img836/6276/screenshot41l.jpg
"I'm fine."
http://img833.imageshack.us/img833/9555/screenshot43e.jpg
"Mom? Dad? Is anyone home?" Blair called out, walking into the living room of her parent's apartment.
"Were in the bedroom Blair." Susan yelled out.
"We? The bedroom...? Eww..." Blair shuddered at the thought. She made her way to her parent's bedroom, hearing two female voices coming from the room.
"You look beautiful," Susan said faintly.
"Mom? Who's in there with you..."
http://img594.imageshack.us/img594/1492/screenshot44u.jpg
"What... the... hell...?!"
http://img683.imageshack.us/img683/8448/screenshot45ro.jpg
"Oh hello Blair... do you like the dress?" Jamie said, looking at Blair with a grin through the mirror.
"Mom what she doing in your wedding dress?!"
"I just figured she should try it on... you know because she has a boyfriend now-"
"Mom are you insane! Her boyfriend is-"
"Blair please we can all see and hear the jealousy just teeming out of you it's really pathetic," Jamie said, turning to face Blair.
http://img574.imageshack.us/img574/7751/screenshot46.jpg
"You just can't handle the fact that my relationship is at a good place right now and that when all of those little complications are over with, he will propose to me. So whereas your relationship with Stiles ended miserably, mine is great, and I'll be the one wearing this dress down the aisle, not you."
"Girls please, not here, please don't fight. Blair I just wanted to see how it'd look on her."
http://img340.imageshack.us/img340/96/screenshot47d.jpg
"You slutty home wrecking tramp... take that dress off your fake surgically implanted body right now."
"Or what Blair?"
"I will tear it off, right along with the silicone in your breasts."
http://img602.imageshack.us/img602/3083/screenshot48.jpg
"God Blair you're such a child, grow up! I didn't ruin your relationship with Stiles you did that yourself! You went behind his back and dug up his unhappy past I never told you do that!"
"You told him! And I trusted you!"
"I don't remember saying that! And what does it matter, that doesn't justify your psychotic behavior towards me! Your own sister!"
"Don't you dare refer to us as flesh and blood Jamie! Not after what you did, I don't care whether you remember or not you're going to pay!"
"You're a bitch, no wonder Stiles dumped you."
http://img87.imageshack.us/img87/3383/screenshot49d.jpg
http://img51.imageshack.us/img51/3528/screenshot51i.jpg
http://img259.imageshack.us/img259/3358/screenshot52j.jpg
http://img14.imageshack.us/img14/3742/screenshot53y.jpg
"Stop it! Stop it both of you!" Susan screamed, pulling Blair from Jamie. Blair latched onto Jamie's dress, tearing a strip of the fabric off.
http://img573.imageshack.us/img573/5513/screenshot55.jpg
"Stop it!"
"Look what she did!" screamed Jamie, pointing at the torn section of the dress. "Look at what she did mom! She's out of her mind!"
"No, I think it's very befitting now for trash like you."
http://img230.imageshack.us/img230/2959/screenshot56l.jpg
"Why are you two doing this why can't we all just work this out!?"
"It's not me it's her mom! Blair's nothing but a cold-hearted bitch who ruins other people's happiness because she has nothing and no one."
"You're right I am, and I'm not going to rest until you have nothing and nobody as well."
"Blair if you are going to act this way I'm going to have to ask you to leave! This was my wedding dress and now it's ruined, it was mine! Are you happy?!" Susan exclaimed.
"You know what you're always taking her side, I can see that I'm not wanted here so I'm just going to leave. I got the job by way mom so I'm working at Goth Enterprises... and Jamie... enjoy the dress..."
http://img529.imageshack.us/img529/2369/screenshot57s.jpg
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/4829/screenshot58fx.jpg
River stood in front of the mega theater, tapping her foot and checking her cellphone for the time.
"Where are they?" she muttered looking around.
"River!"
http://img222.imageshack.us/img222/159/screenshot59e.jpg
"There you guys are you took forever, I don't understand why I had to wait you said you were already here."
"Sorry that was my fault," VJ laughed. "Had a little trouble at home."
"Yeah, with your mom being back its so hard to get you out of the house," Michael joked.
"Having a hard time adjusting what can I say."
"But anyways," Michael said, taking River's hands and holding them. "I'm sorry I had to make you wait."
"Aww well if you're apologizing, I guess I can forgive you," she said in a flirty tone.
"Uh guys I'm here remember?" VJ laughed.
http://img543.imageshack.us/img543/5640/screenshot61b.jpg
"Oh ya that's right my wing man!" Michael laughed throwing his arm around VJ.
"Sorry River, can't love you up today, I don't think VJ likes being a third wheel."
River slightly smiled, not wanting to look over at VJ.
"Right, were all just friends here!" VJ exclaimed.
"Anyways, I'm going to head in and get the tickets, you guys can uh... do whatever," Michael laughed. "I'll be right back."
Michael entered into the theater, leaving VJ and River alone.
http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/5445/screenshot63i.jpg
http://img213.imageshack.us/img213/8541/screenshot64u.jpg
http://img201.imageshack.us/img201/5757/screenshot62f.jpg
http://img574.imageshack.us/img574/1055/screenshot65.jpg
"Wing man? What does he think this is?!" VJ laughed.
River joined in with VJ's laughter, "I don't know, he can be such a nerd sometimes."
"Don't tell him that, he gets mad, even though its true."
"But he's a great guy..."
"Yeah... amazing friend too... he really helped us through didn't he..."
"He did... and you... you're still friends with me... even though-"
"Hey... no matter what I will always be your friend River, I wouldn't give up laughing and sharing jokes with you for anything... even if it means..."
"Okay guys I'm back, three tickets!"
"Okay I'll go save us some seats and you two get the food," said VJ, quickly walking away as Michael rejoined.
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/1494/screenshot69.jpg
"Well, I guess we should get going then-"
"Wait," River cut in, pulling Michael close to her.
"Woah... what's this?" Michael asked.
"I just want you to know that I really like and appreciate you, and that I think you're amazing..."
"I was only for like 2 minutes to buy some tickets..."
"Oh you're such a doofus, just accept my flattery."
"Flattery accepted, and I just want you to know... that this has been one of my best summers, hanging with you, being with you, laughing with you, I couldn't ask for anything more, you're the perfect girlfriend River, and I'm so lucky to have you..."
"Holly was right, you really are a sappy romantic," River laughed.
http://img5.imageshack.us/img5/8283/screenshot70w.jpg
"What can I say, just part of the Bachelor charm."

[hungryhippo]

http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/7645/screenshot72.jpg
"Finally you're here," Agnes said, swinging open the door of her home and letting Blair inside. "You took forever."
http://img191.imageshack.us/img191/8079/screenshot73b.jpg
"I'm sorry, I had to visit my parents... what a visit that was," she sighed.
"Why what happened?" Morganna asked.
"Ran into Jamie there, trying on my mother's wedding dress."
"Oh..." Morganna responded, down-hearted.
"Morganna don't worry, it's okay," Agnes said.
"Oh I'm sorry are you still-?" Blair asked.
http://img180.imageshack.us/img180/5564/screenshot75rs.jpg
"No I'm... I'm completely over it."
"Morganna, you lost your baby... you're getting a divorce... and not once have I seen you break down, and now with Jamie and-"
"Don't say it Blair," Morganna interrupted. "And you know what it wasn't even a fully developed baby it was just... still a fetus so it... it's not that big of a deal..."
http://img560.imageshack.us/img560/7329/screenshot78.jpg
"Not that big of a deal! Morganna you had a miscarriage! You and Thornton are getting a divorce! You're staying at my house! I know I have a few problems but compared to those monumental challenges mines aren't even close!"
"Really you guys are looking way too far into this I'm okay, I really am, me and Thornton weren't really working out anymore so, this is for the best... for both of us... and Agnes, for gods sake you were shot and nearly killed, you barely escaped your house before it exploded and now Connor's name is all over the media because of his heroics and his book and you're-"
http://img607.imageshack.us/img607/3618/screenshot77.jpg
"Morganna, I have told you time and time again do not bring up Connor Frio!"
"I don't know why you just can't be happy for him Agnes, he clearly still has feelings for you and wants to give it a second shot," said Blair.
"He capitalized on my misfortune!"
"And so did Fiona! You don't hate her!" Blair exclaimed.
"It's different, he went behind my back and told the press about Cornelia's affair and now he writes a book about everything that happened that day and it's just..."
"Agnes... he saved your life... and your sister... and the two others who were with you in that house... you have to give him credit for that. You two were broken up, yet he still risked his life to save you, that just shows how much he cares," said Morganna.
http://img207.imageshack.us/img207/2479/screenshot76w.jpg
"Well I don't care... and can we please stop talking about Connor and what happened that day I really don't like bringing it up..."
"I think you should go see someone, everyone else did except you-"
"I'm not crazy Blair!"
"No one's saying you are Agnes it's just you went through a traumatic event you need to deal with it."
"You know what Morganna was held hostage too, and she lost her baby! Why don't you go and tell her to go see a shrink!"
"You know what fine, let's drop it, seriously not going to argue about this, I'm just trying to help," Blair said.
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/7491/screenshot80j.jpg
"So, Blair... you ready for tonight?" Morganna asked.
"Oh my god I have the perfect dress, I've been waiting so long for this party!"
"Really? I'd have thought you'd be dreading it," Agnes said.
"Why do you say that?"
"Oh you know, because 0 Degrees is playing... you know... Stiles' band..."
"Why do we keep bringing up old exes," Morganna chuckled.
http://img215.imageshack.us/img215/7761/screenshot79d.jpg
"It's okay... I'm finally starting... to move on... I have too... I need too..."
http://img149.imageshack.us/img149/3791/screenshot168y.jpg
That's right Blair... everyone needs to move on, to heal from the wounds and the pain they suffered at the hands of others... but unfortunately for her, this night was not going to be that time...
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/9139/screenshot171.jpg
Bridgeport, a city of lights, glamor, and parties. And tonight was a special night, the debut of a new band... and the celebrating of a famous author, reporter, and hero...
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/9139/screenshot171.jpg
To some, it would be the start of something new, to others, it would be a painful reminder of the thing's they've lost...
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/4294/screenshot84.jpg
http://img507.imageshack.us/img507/416/screenshot83.jpg
"Holly look at us," River laughed leaning over to Holly. "At the club, by the bar, ordering some drinks."
"I know, who would've thought," she laughed back. "Anways this place is pretty packed, and the music's good."
"We look good, I can't believe how that dress is looking on you Holly you look amazing!"
"It's kind of tight, and really short, I have to keep pulling it down," she said, tugging at her dress at the same time.
"River laughed, "I know it is kind of skimpy, and I keep catching that old guy over there looking at us."
"That's gross. Oh hey look, VJ and Michael are here."
"Yeah, he did say he was coming tonight."
http://img688.imageshack.us/img688/6805/screenshot114z.jpg
"How was the movies? You never told me anything."
"Well he's your ex Holly I mean, it's awkward."
"I'm your best friend River and I've told you dozens of times that I'm completely over Michael... how many times are we going to have this conversation," she sighed.
"Okay fine, it was good... fun... really enjoyed it, but VJ was there so it was more like just a group of friends hanging out."
"Oh... weren't you and VJ...?"
"No."
"Okay... I thought you-"
"Well you thought wrong Holly... were just friends..."
http://img825.imageshack.us/img825/9105/screenshot120o.jpg
"So Michael told me that Parker's coming back tonight, I wonder if he'll show up."
"Ugh, this drink sucks."
"Holly please don't change the conversation."
"I'm not changing it, this drink is really lousy and I want another one," she laughed. "And if he shows up, he shows up, I just want to have a good time, one last bash before having to go back to school..."
"School, private school too," River teased. "Ah, it'll be interesting without Lisa... without Bebe..."
"A lot calmer now that those two drama queens are out of town."
River laughed, "And now you're in charge, were seniors now, and we have to lead by example," she teased.
Holly smiled, taking another sip of her drink. "Remember, I want a drama-free year."
http://img220.imageshack.us/img220/5213/screenshot88h.jpg
"Ah life's good now that I'm no longer poor," said VJ relaxing on the seat.
"I don't understand, how did you go from a pauper to a prince?"
"My mom came back with a bunch of money, kinda suspicious of her and all, but hey if she wants to give us money I'm all up for it."
"So she leaves broke and comes back rich and you guys are all cool with it?"
"I didn't say I was cool with it, just said I'll go along with the benefits," VJ laughed.
http://img201.imageshack.us/img201/4937/screenshot89b.jpg
"So... Parker coming tonight?"
"He says he's coming, I don't think he'll miss the last party before school starts back."
"Ah, school..."
"This year's gonna be fun," he laughed. "Last year, so we have to make it count. And now that you're probably going to be one of the most popular guys in school, it's going to be something."
"Sorry VJ, I'm keeping it low-key this year."
"That's impossible, you dated Holly, and now you've moved on with River, trust me, people know you're name."
Michael chuckled and sighed, leaning forward. "We'll be seeing Ethan again too..."
"I tried to apologize and make amends with that guy, but he's seriously jumped off the deep end, that guys not right anymore."
http://img28.imageshack.us/img28/3243/screenshot90p.jpg
"Yeah, I've been hearing things about him... I guess you and Bebe really messed him up."
"Yeah well she's gone, and his sister's in some all girl's school far away, Parker and him still aren't talking, and he has no friends, he's basically gone over to the dark side."
"Oh well, sucks for him, I mean I went through the exact same thing as him and you don't see me being all emo."
"Anyways, on another note, I'm 18, I want a drink... wanna drink with me?"
"That's why I'm here VJ," Michael laughed. "That's why I'm here!"
http://img830.imageshack.us/img830/8435/screenshot91v.jpg
"You two are sick!"
http://img827.imageshack.us/img827/8417/screenshot93d.jpg
"Oh Blair, don't you get tired of insulting and starting fights," responded Jamie.
"Hello Blair," Thornton responded in an emotion-less tone.
"Thornton you really should be ashamed of yourself, you're still married to Morganna and yet here you are with this thing in a hot tub!"
"Were getting a divorce and were separated."
"That really doesn't make it any better!"
"Who made you the morals police Blair!? Last time I checked you weren't such a saint either."
"No but I don't go around sleeping with other people's husbands!"
http://img574.imageshack.us/img574/7615/screenshot94.jpg
"Give it up Blair everyone knows Thornton and Morganna are getting divorce, and that Jamie's moved in with Thornton, it's common knowledge and people have started to accept it, maybe you should too," Pauline said walking up to the tub.
"Of course you'd accept it you're another one who cheated on her husband."
"Blair those words mean nothing anymore, me and Hank have moved on and were raising a beautiful child of our own, just because you don't have that blessing doesn't mean you have to be so vindictive."
"That's funny Pauline, because here you are about to take take off your clothes and hop into a jacuzzi with a man who is not your husband... why does that seem so familiar."
"Blair, please leave, we just want to have a good time and you're clearly against us having that so please just do me a favor and leave," said Thornton.
Jamie laughed, "More like get back on your broom and fly far far away. No one likes you Blair, not even your own mother. Oh, except Morganna and Agnes but... they're just as pathetic as you."
"Okay, I'll leave, but Jamie, you better watch your back, because I promise I am going take everything from you."
http://img176.imageshack.us/img176/2650/screenshot96.jpg
"I promise."
http://img138.imageshack.us/img138/9409/screenshot86h.jpg
"Wow, Agnes slow down on the drink."
"I'm thirsty," she responded looking around.
"Is it just thirst, or are you nervous?"
"Why would I be nervous?"
"This party is for Connor."
"I thought it was for 0 Degrees," she responded callously.
"Okay fine, deny."
"Isn't that... Thornton over there... with Jamie and Pauline...?"
Morganna didn't turn around to look, "I'm not going to look because I don't care," she said shrugging her shoulders.
"Okay... well the band's pretty good."
"Yeah I'm really surprised, they have a really good dynamic going on between the three of them, and they're really talented, they can go places."
"Do I hear... Morganna giving Jared Frio a compliment?" Agnes teased.
"Oh shutup Agnes I was referring to the band as a whole, not that waste of life."
http://img46.imageshack.us/img46/4348/screenshot95a.jpg
"Sorry for interrupting Morganna... Agnes, can I talk to you," Connor asked stepping up to the ladies.
"I don't have anything to say to you Connor."
"Well I have stuff I need to say to you, please can I just talk to you."
"Connor go ahead, talk to her, it's long over-due," Morganna said and she turned to Agnes. "Agnes, just listen to him, we all mean well..."
http://img169.imageshack.us/img169/6743/screenshot99o.jpg
Connor led Agnes to a quiet spot in the club where they couldn't be seen, before turning his attention to her.
"Why haven't you been returning my calls?"
"Why do you think Connor?! Bacause you've back-stabbed and hurt me too many times!"
"Agnes I've done nothing to intentionally hurt you! Yes I admit I exposed your sister's affair and I am sorry for that but I've done nothing else to hurt you!"
"How about you and that stupid book that shot you to fame!"
"Is that what this is all about?! I was constantly being asked questions after what happened so I decided to just write it all out! You can't blame me for it becoming a best-seller!"
"I don't believe you nor does it matter! You profited off of what happened to me!"
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/4954/screenshot100.jpg
"I was there too Agnes! In fact I got you guys out of there I saved your-"
"Well maybe you should have let me die!" she screamed out.
Connor looked taken-aback, shocked. "So that's it... this is why..."
"Have you finally realized what a selfish ass you are!"
"No Agnes... you can't get over what happened... the shooting, Claire's death... your house exploding... everything... you don't know how to-"
"Don't you dare try to analyze me Connor! And why the hell does everyone keep bringing up that day! I keep saying I'm fine but no one seems to be paying attention!" she yelled.
"Look at you! Are you hearing yourself!? When I met you you were this kind, shy, gentle woman who nursed me back to health, with such a pure heart. And now, ever since what happened you've just been so angry! Angry and bitter, and you never want to talk about-"
"Shut up!" she screamed hitting Connor, tears gushing down her face. "Just shut up! I hate you, I hate you so much and you have no idea how I'm feeling so don't you dare judge me you son of a bitch pig!"
http://img600.imageshack.us/img600/4848/screenshot109.jpg
Connor just stared at Agnes in disbelief, shaking his head.
"You need help Agnes."
"And you need to die."
"Fine, I've tried Agnes I really have, but if you wanna shut me out then I'm not going to fight you. But don't shut out everyone Agnes, you may not want to admit it, but it's okay to say you're hurting, it's okay to say that you need help... We all care for you Agnes..."
And with that, Connor left, leaving Agnes alone...
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/5963/screenshot110.jpg
To wonder...
http://img541.imageshack.us/img541/6691/screenshot111m.jpg
"Well if it isn't the slut who's sleeping with my husband," Morganna exclaimed cooly towards Jamie.
http://img151.imageshack.us/img151/4536/screenshot112b.jpg
"Go away Morganna, why do you always come to these events when you're not welcome."
"I'm welcome to go anywhere I want, but I know my boundaries when it comes to who I have sex with, namely not married men!"
"You two are separated and going through a divorce, a divorce you drove him to file! So, he's a free single man Morganna, free to date whoever he wants."
http://img180.imageshack.us/img180/430/screenshot113m.jpg
"Is that how you go to sleep at night, telling yourself those things," Morganna laughed.
"No, it's with Thornton's arms around me in bed."
"You're so pathetic if you think you and Thornton are going to last, pretty soon he's going to realize that you're just some sleazy bimbo and he's going to throw your ass to the curb."
"So much jealousy, face it Morganna, you weren't good enough for him and failed horribly in your marriage, and now you're trying to bring mine down, well I'm not going to end up like you Morganna, I'm going to give him everything he's ever wanted, something you could never do... so if you'll excuse me!" she said pushing past Morganna, "I need to get back to Thornton."
http://img837.imageshack.us/img837/3417/screenshot118v.jpg
"Well well well if it isn't Blair Wainwright, Department Head at Goth Enterprises."
"Hank!" squealed Blair as she hugged Hank. "I was wondering when I was going to see you oh my god look at you you look so good."
"Had to shave my hair after Luke put some syrup on me," Hank laughed.
"I kinda like it," Blair laughed. "It looks cute. And aww, Luke's growing up."
"Too fast, he's getting to be a handful."
"Well I'm glad you're happy Hank."
"Yeah, I'm glad you got a new job too, even though were no longer working together it's okay," he chuckled. "So, have you seen my wife around."
Blair took a minute to ponder, then shook her head, "Nope, haven't seen her anywhere."
"Man, she's always so hard to find in these things, anyways I wanna dance, and Pauline's nowhere to be found so..."
"I'd love to."
http://img294.imageshack.us/img294/3806/screenshot103wx.jpg
"Oh my god..." River gasped.
"What?"
"Look."
http://img100.imageshack.us/img100/4671/screenshot102n.jpg
"He came."
http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/2052/screenshot101dn.jpg
"Parker my man you came!" Michael exclaimed greeting Parker. "And looking all fly!"
Parker laughed, "Michael Bachelor... boy I leave for 2 months and now I'm seeing you in pink ditching being a loser to becoming Mr. Popular. What the hell happened!"
"Hey what can I say, it's the Bachelor charm."
"Ugh stop using that stupid line," VJ said.
Parker laughed, "Man it's good to be back, I mean don't get me wrong Europe was fun and all but nothing beats Bridgeport and being with you guys."
"Hey, you're not gonna go all emo on us right, like the other guy who traveled to Europe?" Michal joked.
http://img507.imageshack.us/img507/3171/screenshot105fu.jpg
"How is he?" Parker asked.
"Not good apparently, but I don't care," VJ said.
"So, now that were all here can we party or not, I'm pretty sure any minute now River is gonna nag me to be with her and I wanna be with my homies!"
"Homies?!" VJ said bursting out in laughter.
"Oh... Holly's here..."
"Wait a minute... did you guys resolve your little..."
"No Michael, nope. But you know what I don't care and I'm not going to deal with it tonight, I'm just here to have fun!"
"That's what I wanna hear!" VJ said. "I don't wanna be the only single guy in the club!"
"Parker... I broke up with her to give you guys a chance, and alot of stuff went down when you left, you guys need to talk, no matter how you feel tonight... you need to talk to her..."
http://img28.imageshack.us/img28/7443/screenshot117k.jpg
"I don't know what to do..." Holly said.
"Go... go and talk to him... Tell him why you didn't go with him to Europe... apologize... that's all that needs to be said... and tell him how you feel..."
"What if he-"
"Just do it Holly... you need to get this off your chest."
Holly looked at her friend smiling weakly, she then quickly took another sip of her drink and got up from her seat.
http://img574.imageshack.us/img574/8365/screenshot122u.jpg
"Michael?!"
"Hope I didn't scare you..."
"No no just... what do you want..."
"You look great."
"Thank you..."
"But anyways, I just came by to tell you that you and Parker should talk."
"I know... River's been telling me the same thing..."
"I know how much you like him Holly, and he likes you too, I still remember last year," he chuckled.
"So you owe it to each other to just clear the air."
"Thank you Michael..."
"No problem Holly..."
http://img180.imageshack.us/img180/8803/screenshot123w.jpg
"Michael?"
"Yeah."
"I just want you to know, that even though I did like Parker last year, my feelings for you were real... I really did like you..."
"I know you did Holly... I know..."
They both flashed each other smiles, before Holly walked past him towards the dance floor.
http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/5141/screenshot125t.jpg
"Hello sexy lady," Michael said slyly, moving up beside River. River looked at him and chuckled, she flipped her hair and got out of her seat. Michael immediately pulled her into his arms.
"Can I help you?" she responded.
Michael moved in and kissed her, "There, that was all I wanted."
River laughed, "Well how about I give you a little more," and she rubbed her nose against his.
"Wanna dance?" he asked.
"I thought you'd never ask."

[hungryhippo]

http://img834.imageshack.us/img834/4237/screenshot124qb.jpg
"Parker..." Holly said, approaching. "Hey... how are you...?"
"I'm good... you...?"
"A bit cold, dress is kinda short."
"You look good."
"Thanks, you do too... love the mohawk thing going on there," she said with a slight laugh.
"Yeah, European thing."
"Well uh... do you wanna go outside to talk... I need to tell you something..."
"Yeah... sure... I need to talk to you too..."
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/6800/screenshot126t.jpg
"It's beautiful here..."
http://img263.imageshack.us/img263/5827/screenshot127q.jpg
"Bridgeport's a beautiful city..."
http://img441.imageshack.us/img441/2796/screenshot128h.jpg
"Parker... I'm sorry, I'm sorry for not meeting you at the airport, I'm sorry for not going with you to Europe... but... so much happened at that exact point in time... my parents were getting a divorce... I lost any hope I had of getting the journalism internship... River and VJ were nearly killed I... I didn't know what to do... I really wanted to go with you Parker I really did but..." she sighed heavily and looked up at the stars. "I was still lying to myself... telling myself that I didn't have feelings for you... when the truth was, and everyone kept telling me this... was that I did..."
http://img573.imageshack.us/img573/8785/screenshot129.jpg
"And still do..."
"Holly..."
"Parker..."
http://img183.imageshack.us/img183/7122/screenshot130y.jpg
"Holly," Parker seemed to struggle with what he had to say. He looked down to the ground and away, and then finally gazing back to Holly. "I met someone else..."
Holly opened her mouth slightly to gasp, but no sound came out.
"I was so... torn up because you never came... and I met her... and she helped me... she helped me deal with what you did, and I fell for her, and she for me. She's coming to Bridgeport Holly... so no matter what we may feel for each other... we need to let that go... we have to... we need to... I'm sorry..."
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/7311/screenshot132q.jpg
These are the lives of Bridgeport's newest residents, they moved here not to long ago, bringing all manner of pain, loss, and hurt with them...
"What are you having kid?"
"Give me your strongest..."
"You having a rough night?"

This was supposed to be a night where ones could finally move on, it's a new city, a new year, a new door to go through, a door of change...
http://img594.imageshack.us/img594/5971/screenshot134.jpg
"Yeah... I'm in love."
http://img143.imageshack.us/img143/3819/screenshot135h.jpg
But all this did, was reveal our true feelings to ourselves, as we look upon the ones we call our friends... and realize that this friendship... is something much more...

"Blair, it's amazing..."
"What?"
"Everytime I'm with you, it's like all my troubles and worries go away, you just... you just lift me whenever I feel gray..."
Blair smiled and looked down. "I know that feeling... which is why I'm so glad to have you as a friend... because I know you'll never hurt me..."
"That would never cross my mind Blair Wainwright..."
"Hank Goddard," Blair chuckled, her eyes watering.
"Are you okay?"
"I'm fine, it's just the music," she said blushing.
Hank wiped her eyes with his finger, "Hate to see you cry."
Blair laughed, tears trickling down her face, "I'm fine really Hank... I'm not sad, just happy you're here..."
"Unfortunately, I have to get going, Luke needs me and... I'm pretty sure Pauline isn't heading home anytime soon so I have to be the responsible parent."
"When did you become responsible?" she joked.
Hank blew her a kiss, and turned to leave. She closed her eyes, letting the tears she had been holding in to stream down her face.
"I'm so alone..."
http://img230.imageshack.us/img230/7453/screenshot136n.jpg
Loneliness... some of us have been hurt so bad, that we no longer have any idea on how to move on, causing us to retreat to the only method we know... to isolate ourselves from everything and everyone around us... because the fact of the matter is... no one knows how great that pain and the guilt we feel inside...
http://img222.imageshack.us/img222/2561/screenshot152h.jpg
The guilt...
http://img232.imageshack.us/img232/756/screenshot153n.jpg
"I don't have the strength to fight Morganna..."
"How could you...? How could you...?"
"How could I what Morganna!? Please explain what the hell I did that was so wrong!?"
"You and Jamie!"
"Really?! You are so concerned with me and Jamie even though we are separated and getting a freaking divorce you are concerned about that?!"
http://img607.imageshack.us/img607/2422/screenshot155.jpg
"You don't want to fight but yet you're yelling at me?!"
"I'm yelling because you didn't even shed a tear when our baby died! You care about my relationship with some other woman than our dead daughter!"
"T-that's not true..."
"I remember Morganna... I remember exactly what you told me that night... I will always remember your words... those words you told me... those words that sent me out of that house... you don't care."
http://img521.imageshack.us/img521/7783/screenshot138oa.jpg
http://img263.imageshack.us/img263/9930/screenshot139s.jpg
http://img185.imageshack.us/img185/8003/screenshot140j.jpg
I don't care... is a lie, a defensive mechanism to cope and suppress the overwhelming sadness or guilt that threatens to destabilize us if we allow it to flow freely... but maybe... just maybe for some... that sadness... those tears... maybe it's just best to let it all out and to just admit...
http://img825.imageshack.us/img825/592/screenshot142f.jpg
That you do care...
"They're amazing... wow... and Stiles... who would've thought he was so good..."
http://img695.imageshack.us/img695/1945/screenshot144y.jpg
http://img64.imageshack.us/img64/7269/screenshot145i.jpg
"I do care... I do miss him... and it's all my fault..."
http://img168.imageshack.us/img168/394/screenshot141r.jpg
"You should just let go kid," Jamie said to VJ. "It's not worth it, love is overrated, there's no way you should get yourself tied up over some girl you love, it's not your fault she's with some other guy."
http://img838.imageshack.us/img838/4572/screenshot146e.jpg
"It is... because I was the one who set them up."

When we realize that we do care, and admit our faults, we have to ask ourselves...
http://img46.imageshack.us/img46/4826/screenshot149t.jpg
Have we made the right decisions in our lives... and if not... how do we deal with the consequences of those actions...
http://img190.imageshack.us/img190/7545/screenshot159x.jpg
Consequences... cause and effect... every cause has an effect... an endless loop...
Agnes walked over to the end table and pulled out the drawer. She took out a capsule with some pills inside, she looked at the label.
Take 1 per night.
Agnes clutched her head, she was having head aches again, flashes of the day she was shot and held hostage in her home, the day she witnessed the action in her far past come to a grisly end, she blamed herself all those years, and now because of her, an entire family had died.
She opened up the capsule and poured 2 tablets out into her hand, and swiftly threw back her head as she as she took and swallowed the pills. Her hand still remained covering her mouth, she closed her eyes and began to cry.
"I... can't do this anymore..."
http://img834.imageshack.us/img834/8476/screenshot161f.jpg
"I just don't want to do this anymore..."
Effect...
http://img585.imageshack.us/img585/7410/screenshot167.jpg
Peace and quiet is all some sought, so they run away, far away from the chaotic past they once led... to a distant place where they think to themselves... I'll be safe...
http://img100.imageshack.us/img100/9494/screenshot165g.jpg
"Who is calling this late?"
http://img545.imageshack.us/img545/6805/screenshot166.jpg
"Hello?"
No response.
"Hello is anyone there?"
"I know where you are Fiona, and I'm coming for you!"
http://img513.imageshack.us/img513/2926/screenshot156n.jpg
At first glance, Bridgeport is a vibrant, energetic city whose inhabitants all go about their busy lives, living seemingly boring and routine lives... but at the start of the summer... all that had changed...
http://img177.imageshack.us/img177/1575/screenshot157e.jpg
We moved here, bringing everything we had...
http://img340.imageshack.us/img340/5068/screenshot158i.jpg
Our families... Our wealth... personal possessions... our secrets... our drama... and even things we hadn't planned on bringing...
http://img176.imageshack.us/img176/9218/screenshot162b.jpg
Things we thought...
http://img149.imageshack.us/img149/4233/screenshot163z.jpg
Could no longer harm us...
But we were wrong...
http://img560.imageshack.us/img560/5074/screenshot164.jpg
Welcome to Bridgeport.
--------------------------------------
Sota long, but finally got this done lol took FOREVER to do, and there was so much things I needed to put in this update that didn't get a chance to cuz there's already so many SL's jam packed into this one, so the next few updates are just going to be WTH happened over the summer, as well as trying to balance the new developments, there's ALOT of change, as well as makeovers hehehe. So I hope you enjoyed this, and again lemme know what you thought, or ask questions if you're confused, a lot happened. It's going to be a lot different than 1st season, that's for sure.
Oh, and Tamara's back :D you didn't think I'd get rid of her permanently did you XD

[Helenica]

New season!!!
awww kids grew up))) love all teens who're now young adults. the girls look stunning and so do most of the guys.
makeover is great! and... I noticed you really did "ALOT of change" with most females breasts :heyhey: yeah,new city, new bodies..)
as for the plot - I love it so far, though you put so much new information and right now I'm quite overloaded))) but sure I'll clear everything up with next chapters)
so,can't wait to see the next update!

[brtaylor2000]

Im back hooked to this story... can't wait for the next upload... As Helenica said alot of storyline to process I guess it will start opening up as we continue

[hungryhippo]

Sorry this took so long to get out, a bit of technical error that was my fault lol... and thanx so much brtaylor and helenica, glad you're liking it.
----------------------
EPISODE 2.02: WHAT HAPPENED?
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/2851/screenshot175i.jpg
1 year ago... Alivia Alvi mysteriously left her husband and two sons... this shocked everyone, as many wondered where did she go and why... The Alvi's "seemed" to be just as shocked as everyone else... but 2 months ago... Alivia returned...
http://img528.imageshack.us/img528/8726/screenshot172f.jpg
And oddly enough, the Alvi's welcomed her home, not even a question of where she went all this time, what she had been doing... No, they simply welcomed her home... And Alivia did not return empty-handed no... she returned as a rich woman...
http://img713.imageshack.us/img713/8093/screenshot174o.jpg
Ding Dong
But just because Iqbal did not question his wife, doesn't mean others are going to follow suit...
"I'll get it."


The Gorgeous & the Desperate


http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/2158/screenshot177v.jpg
"Fiona?" sighed Alivia exhausted as she stepped outside of her home.
"We need to talk?"
"I thought we had already talked Fiona, you know the minute I got home you pulled me away to interrogate me!"
"And now we need to talk again Alivia!"
"I'm not in the mood right now Fiona I have to make breakfast for my husband and boys."
"He called me Alivia," she responded sternly.
Alivia looked back inside her house to make sure her husband couldn't hear, then she took Fiona to the side of the house.
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/4828/screenshot180x.jpg
"Is that what you came here for?!"
"Yes Alivia! Because it was only until recently that I found out the man who was my husband didn't die that night and is in fact very much alive!"
"Well what do you want me to do about it Fiona?!"
"You said you'd taken care of it! I didn't question what the hell you meant because quite frankly I was still in shock but now imagine my surprise the other night when he called my house late night!"
"Well I didn't tell you to go on the news and broadcast your information like that! In fact I specifically warned you not to do that but stupid you decided she wanted to become a quasi celebrity! Looks like you really wanna be like your mom after all."
"Stop it! Do not pin the blame on me! I didn't cause this mess I was just doing what is right and now all I want to do is protect my daughter!"
http://img528.imageshack.us/img528/834/screenshot181.jpg
"Fiona... you may not have started it... but you're sure as well not trying to end it... which is why she's coming..."
"She? Who are you talking about?"
"Things are getting a bit drastic now and she's decided to get involved, in fact she'll be here soon," Alivia said, perking her head to the side as she heard talking coming from her neighbors the Langeraks.
"Who are you talking about Alivia?! Tell me!"
"I don't need to tell you anything anymore Fiona, this is no longer my problem," she said preparing to walk away.
"Iqbal shot him Alivia... I thought he died... and then you disappeared right after... and now I find out he's alive and you're back... so yes Alivia... it is still your problem too."
Alivia shot Fiona a piercing look.
"It was nice talking to you Fiona."
http://img98.imageshack.us/img98/8018/screenshot191.jpg
http://img825.imageshack.us/img825/6571/screenshot184a.jpg
"Have you got everything?" Illiana asked in a gentle voice.
"Yeah, that should be the last of my things... this should be my last trip."
"Okay well... I guess after this... were done... no longer husband and wife..."
"Yeah... good while it lasted Illiana..."
"It was Dustin and I'm... I'm sorry for-"
"I know. I know... just... tell the kids they can come see me whenever..."
"Of course..."
"And Illiana... I may not be your husband anymore... but I'm still your friend... and I'll always be there..."
http://img256.imageshack.us/img256/2317/screenshot185t.jpg
Illiana smiled softly as Dustin kissed her forehead gently, then left. She stood there for a moment, reflecting on everything, not noticing Alivia Alvi walking up the sidewalk towards her.
http://img23.imageshack.us/img23/8225/screenshot186s.jpg
"Well that looked like it went well, irreconcilable differences my ass Illiana," Alivia stated.
Illiana snapped out of her gaze and looked at her neighbor, rolling her eyes at the same time.
"It's to early to deal with you."
"Illiana let's not fool ourselves, you drink at this time of the day so if you deal with that you can certainly deal with me."
"What do you want?"
"I'm just here to chat with my friend why are you so hostile?"
"Because I know you, and all you want is gossip."
http://img815.imageshack.us/img815/2272/screenshot188j.jpg
"Illiana, I thought we were friends, and you're my neighbor, I'm just here to help you... you know... you quit your job... you're divorced... which you seem to be taking very well strangely enough."
"I deal with these things in my own way..."
Alivia laughed, "I know you're hiding something... just tell me I won't tell anyone."
"I told you Irreconcilable differences."
"Lets not be dumb everyone on this block know you and Dustin still have feelings for each other were not blind nor deaf! Now... I know it couldn't be an affair... or Parker... because both Damian and I know about that..."
"I'm not having this discussion with you Alivia!"
"Fine, be that way, if you're not going to tell me then I'll just have to find out myself... and believe me Illiana... I will find out..."
"Why are you doing this?"
"Because were friends Illiana... and friends don't keep secrets from one another... no matter how grave they may be..."
http://img149.imageshack.us/img149/4775/screenshot189y.jpg
Alivia smiled at Illiana, then left to go back to her home. Illiana began going back into her trance for a few minutes, then she walked across her driveway to her porch, and sat down to think.
http://img526.imageshack.us/img526/3630/screenshot190e.jpg
You see... Illiana was hiding something... which is why 2 months ago... she quit her job the moment the news of the Goth fraud hit the town... and she divorced her husband shortly after on the basis of 'Irreconcilable differences'... but now... as she sat in her chair looking out at the city... she wondered if she had made the right decisions... and... how much longer would she able to hide all of her secrets...
http://img638.imageshack.us/img638/1809/screenshot192c.jpg
2 months ago... Nancy Landgraab lost her husband, becoming a wealthy widow. And Nick Alto, went through a divorce becoming one of the richest bachelors. It didn't take long for these two to draw to each other once more... and now... the two are engaged... their wedding day just around the corner...
"Alright guys, I want you all to be on your best behavior, we have to make an impression!" Nancy exclaimed excitedly.
http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/7789/screenshot193t.jpg
Holly turned to Malcolm, "No matter how hard we try were not gonna make a good impression on my side of the family."
"Yeah, I think were batting at flies here, sure my grandma's nice and all, but man having to deal with a great uncle and cousin who both have the same name as you AND look down on you at the same time is harsh. Can never make a good impression on them."
Nick Alto remained silent and glum.
"Guys! If you be all negative like that of course they're not going to think much of us. I am very happy to see my mom and Nick's side of the family again, and I'm sure he feels the same."
"Where are they all even going to stay?" Holly asked. "I mean... there's no space here."
"Someone's here," Nick called out.
http://img831.imageshack.us/img831/7817/screenshot194k.jpg
Nancy walked to the window and looked out.
"That's Jesse's car... and it looks like she's with Malcolm... Malcolm, go and greet your grandma and great uncle..."
Malcolm sighed and mumbled to himself, not really wanting to do what his mother told him.
http://img87.imageshack.us/img87/9669/screenshot195t.jpg
"And so it begins..."
http://img257.imageshack.us/img257/710/screenshot197j.jpg
"Malcolm!" yelled the blonde haired woman as she dropped her bags and rushed inside the house to hug him. "Look at you! You're so grown!"
"Hey grandma," Malcolm laughed.
"Oh boy I'm not that old," she joked. "But you are, I mean when I last saw you you were just that little boy with glasses!"
Malcolm smirked devilishly, then turned his attention to the man who stepped in.
"Hey uncle Malcolm."
"What are you doing with your shirt off boy! Is this some type of burlesque house!"
"Oh Malcolm stop it," Jesse said turning to the older Malcolm.
"Mom?!" Nancy yelled out from the kitchen.
http://img822.imageshack.us/img822/7347/screenshot1980.jpg
"Nancy!"
"Oh mom it's so good to see you! I'm glad you made it here safely," Nancy said embracing her mother.
"Nancy, you're old enough now, you can stop calling me 'mom'," Jesse laughed. "Just call me Jesse."
Nancy laughed back, "And how many times do I have to tell you that you're still my mother, always and forever."
Jesse smiled at her daughter, then turned to Nick. "My goodness Nick, you seemed to have aged down... and more handsome at that," she teased.
"And it seems he lost all of that fat lard too," chimed in Malcolm I.
http://img69.imageshack.us/img69/1139/screenshot199f.jpg
"You know Malcolm I'm not really in the mood for this right now."
"You better be grateful you're getting another chance with my niece. If my brother Chester was alive there's no way in hell he'd allow this!"
Nick sighed and rolled his eyes.
"It's only because Nancy is not my daughter that I'm permitting this, but I am not pleased with this union!"
"Malcolm, please you said you wouldn't cause any trouble."
"These Alto's are slimy folk Jesse! I remember all the things they did! And worse yet Nick's unemployed!"
"That's enough uncle Malcolm, we don't need to go down your version of memory lane. And the Alto's are fine, please don't cause any trouble with them, they'll be here any minute."
"They're already here," Nick mumbled, clearly not happy with the present situation.
"What?! I didn't know they were coming!" Malcolm I exclaimed.
http://img502.imageshack.us/img502/3976/screenshot200c.jpg
"You never listen to me Maria! I tell you one simple thing and-" the woman stopped mid-way through her sentence as she caught sight of Holly. "Who is this?"
"Hi grandma Elena," Holly smiled.
"Grandma?... Holly?... Oh my god look look Maria! Maria! Holly's beautiful now!" she exclaimed with an accent.
"What?!" the curly haired woman asked, coming behind her mother. "Oh my... is that Holly...?!"
"Hi auntie Maria."
Elena rushed and hugged Holly, giving her a smooch on her forehead.
"My goodness look at you, before I always wondered why you were so plain and boring, didn't we say she'd never find a husband Maria?"
"Yes, I definitely thought she wasn't going to find anyone back then."
"Yes see we thought you were going to find no husband! And no husband means no great grandchildren for me! But look at you, now you so pretty! Come I just want to hug you again! You definitely an Alto woman now!"
http://img813.imageshack.us/img813/1782/screenshot202.jpg
3 kids now started to run into the house, running around Malcolm as they tugged at his arms pestering him.
"And who might this be?" Maria asked looking at Malcolm. "Are you Nick's son?! I thought he only had Holly?!" she asked bewildered.
"No," he laughed, trying to free himself from the kids. "I'm Nancy's son."
"Tony! Jason! Sal leave him alone!" she yelled out, the kids immediately stopped and stood still. "Hmmm, my you're a good looking one aren't you. Well in that case my name is Maria, and these are my kids... I don't know where my husband is-"
"Who is this one now?" Elena interrupted.
"Ma why you have to cut in like that for?"
"Oh Maria shut up, who are you?"
"Malcolm, I'm Nancy's son."
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/4411/screenshot201.jpg
"Nancy," Boomed a dark haired man with a heavy accent, joining in the fray. "My goodness, you look as radiant as ever, and Jesse, age has been very kind to you."
Jesse chuckled, "And hello to you too Salvatore."
"It's good to see you again Sal," said Nancy hugging the man. "It's been so long."
"Too long, and my Nicky is a very lucky man, if I weren't committed I would definitely-"
"Okay dad that's enough," Nick blurted out. "No one wants to hear your fantasies."
"Ah Nicky look at you eh, finally marrying the girl of your dreams!"
"Yeah well, you forget I was married before."
"Oh yes, to that witch. You do much better now with Nancy, Vita was so... cold and thin... Nancy much better!"
"And he's looking much better too!" exclaimed another man, younger than Nick.
"Angelo!" yelled Nick enthusiastically.
http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/6830/screenshot203g.jpg
"Big brother Nicky!" Angelo exclaimed hugging his brother.
"Where's Jen?" Nick asked looking around.
"She couldn't make it for today, but she'll definitely be here for the wedding."
"Ah that's good, looking forward to seeing her, she was so small when I last seen her."
"Well she's a big girl now," Angelo laughed. "So look at you, you're buff and fit now! And you look so much younger, Nancy's been good to you hasn't she?" he asked suggestively, elbowing his brother. Nick laughed and shrugged it off.
"So... where's Landgraab?" Angelo asked.
"He's here."
"Please don't tell me both of em is here?" Angelo asked with a frown on his face.
Nick laughed, "No no it's just him... but you know he can still be a handful."
"Yeah, dealing with him and dad, ma and sis all at once..."
"Makes for one hell of a weekend!"
http://img228.imageshack.us/img228/6587/screenshot204o.jpg
"Uncle Leo!" Holly said as she ran to her uncle and hugged him.
"Finally, I find the sane one," he laughed.
"I'm so glad you're here, I don't know if I would've been able to cope with all the Alto blood running around."
"And we all know how crazy they can be right?!"
Holly laughed, "The kids seem..." she said, listening to the noise the 3 boys were causing.
"Energetic? Rebellious? They were yelling, screaming and fighting the whole way here and they show no sign of letting up, or listening to their parents, no scratch that, not listening to me, Maria doesn't even count."
"They have the Alto blood running strong in them," she laughed.
Leo laughed back, "But hey look at you, what's happening in your life?"
"That's what dinner's for uncle Leo."
"Oh... the yelling's already started, it hasn't been what... 10 minutes and already there's fighting," Leo laughed, notioning at Salvatore and Malcolm Landgraab senior arguing.
http://img225.imageshack.us/img225/5565/screenshot206s.jpg
Malcolm Landgraab junior stood in the entrance way looking towards all the guests that had arrived. He listened to all the noise, the shouting, the yelling, the loud stamps of children running around, he noticed the arm waving and the motions of the adults, and he reached a startling conclusion...
http://img694.imageshack.us/img694/4056/screenshot207m.jpg
"This is going to be my family..."
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/3281/screenshot211s.jpg
"I'm so relieved you're here Frida... you've been such a help with the move and the settling in... and our situation-"
"Stop Cornelia, it's okay, it's the least I can do after what happened."
"I still can't believe it... Gunther's in jail..."
"And I can't help but feel partially responsible for what happened."
"Don't blame yourself Frida, you were sick, you needed surgery and you didn't have the money-"
"But if I didn't come to Gunther with it he never would've known, and he wouldn't have had to cheat like that... just to save me..."
"It's no excuse... he should've came to me instead of doing that! Look at what he's putting us through now!"
Frida's ear twitched as she heard soft footsteps outside the kitchen, she grinned slyly. Mortimer's here.
http://img683.imageshack.us/img683/6438/screenshot2090.jpg
"So... what are you going to do Cornelia? Are you going to go through with the divorce?"
"I... I... I'm not so sure... I'm going to the lawyer's office today to get the papers together but..."
"You should pass by... the prison I mean... to see him..."
"You think?"
"Well it's the only way to know for sure right... he is my brother and all... but this isn't my family, and you need to make that decision Cornelia."
"The funny thing is... I was going to leave him... for Geoffrey before he..." Cornelia's voice cracked as she held back tears. "I loved Geoffrey, I loved him so much... I swear this is punishment for me..." she cried, bowing her head.
"It's okay," Frida said, stroking Cornelia's hair while smiling.
"You know what, this just gives me more reason to leave him. I was going to anyways, so why not just go through with it."
The front door opened and slammed shut, Frida looked over at the hallway, her grin even broader.
http://img228.imageshack.us/img228/2674/screenshot212y.jpg
"This can't be happening! She can't do this!"
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/568/screenshot213r.jpg
"Do you think that was Mortimer?"
"Yeah it probably was, but don't worry I'm sure he didn't hear anything."
"Yeah... I can't imagine what he's going through right now..."
"Yeah well... it's tough, but you guys will make it. Auntie Frida's here," she said getting up. "But I'm gonna go, I have some errands to run in the city, so I'll see you tonight okay..."
"Okay... and Frida..."
"Hmm?"
"Thank you."
"Not a problem Cornelia... not a problem... oh and also... don't go see my brother in jail... personally I don't think it's such a good idea..."
http://img413.imageshack.us/img413/4712/screenshot214.jpg
Fiona McIrish loved her garden, it always seemed to calm her down. She was always relaxed tending t her garden, and so this afternoon she spent a lot of her time doing just that. As Fiona had a lot on her mind, and tending her garden was the only thing that seemed to calm it. But she was about to get an unexpected guest, one that would cause even more stress in her life, so much so that not even tending her garden would be able to calm.
Ding Dong
"Hmm... who could that be... I'm not expecting anyone today..."
http://img268.imageshack.us/img268/3348/screenshot215f.jpg
"Mom!"
The woman spun around and took off her shades, eyeing Fiona up and down.
"My god Fiona you look horrible, I look younger than you, and I'm your mother!" she exclaimed, and she opened the front door and went inside.
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/7388/screenshot2170.jpg
"Mother what are you doing here?"
"I'm here to clean up the mess you caused dear, I swear everytime I do something to fix things you just come along and screw everything up!"
"What are you talking about?!"
"You and River all over the news! You're a quasi-celebrity now after you cracked the case! Are you happy Ms. Detective, don't even want to say Mrs. as you seem to marry the wrong men! And don't tell me you forgot!"
"You were the one Alivia was talking about."
"Did she not give you my message, to keep low. Knowing her she probably did and you just chose not to listen, as always. I don't understand how you could be my daughter."
http://img193.imageshack.us/img193/3569/screenshot218r.jpg
"Mom! If you have nothing productive to say or do here then please just leave!"
"But I do have something productive to say and I do have something productive to do, I am protecting my family from a monster! You're husband!"
Fiona looked at her mother, and shook her head.
"I don't see what you have to say could make things any better."
"Yet I was the one who kept him away from you after what happened that night. I warned you Fiona, I warned you not to get involved with that man and you never listened! You said you were in love this you were in love that! Now look at you, hiding from that very same man! A man that beat and hurt you! And if he finds you, you know very well that he's going to take River by force!"
"Stop it! Just stop it!" she yelled.
"That's the thing with you, always weak, can't take the truth. Any way's I will be staying here until further notice, if you don't like it, tough luck, I'm Julia O'Connor, you're mother, I'm automatically in charge."
"I need some air," Fiona responded exasperated, and she left the room.
http://img13.imageshack.us/img13/2337/screenshot219d.jpg
Julia's cell began ringing. She took it out and looked at the number, then answered it.
"She didn't take my visit to well Alivia."
"I could've told you that, she likes to be the only stubborn woman on the block. So... do you think she'll go along with your plan?"
"Haven't pitched it to her yet."
"You know it isn't going to be easy."
"I think I know my daughter Alivia... and I know exactly which string to tug to break her down..."
"Well, like mother like daughter right, both have achieved their own measure of fame and success..."
"We need to meet Alivia... by the park at the bio dome... we have... other things to talk about..."
"Always full of secrets..."
http://img202.imageshack.us/img202/4778/screenshot220r.jpg
"Beautiful view, beautiful house, beautiful wedding and weekend, everything seems to perfect for you Nancy, it's the perfect wedding," Jesse said.
"It's not so perfect mom..."
"What's wrong?"
"You know... when mom died... I... deep down I kinda blamed dad for her death... I just had this feeling that he was somehow responsible for that fire... and I was so angry... and I blamed him and secretly hated him for so long... and I feel now... Malcolm's going through the exact same thing and feels the exact same way towards me..."
"Nancy... I don't know the circumstances surrounding Queenie's death... and I do remember that you were so confused... but Malcolm doesn't hate you..."
"He's so distant now, and he rarely wants to talk to me."
"He's going through a new phase in his life, he lost Geoffrey at such a young age, I mean you went though a tough time too."
"And you were there, I wanted to hate you but couldn't because you were so nice and caring and understanding," she chuckled.
"And you need to be the same way towards Malcolm... he's not angry... and he doesn't hate you, I see that look in his eyes and he's happy, you're getting married, to someone you really love, and he's getting a much bigger family, you just need to be there for him, during all of this..."
http://img507.imageshack.us/img507/5853/screenshot2210.jpg
"I'll try... I'll try to be you back then," she laughed.
"Ah back then, when you and Nick would sneak out, or when you two would spend hours by the pool in the back, and I'd constantly be fretting because Chester would be coming any minute."
The both of them laughed. "You really liked him didn't you?"
"I did... even though there were always stories about him I never paid any heed to them, he treated me well, and I was happy with him..."
"And now...?" Nancy asked questioningly.
"And now me and Malcolm are seeing each other."
"What!?"
"Don't be so surprised Nancy. I was a widow, he was single, I knew him, were both getting up there age and so we both decided what to hell! Let's spend the rest of our lives together!"
"Oh my god mom!" Nancy laughed.
"But on another topic though Nancy there is something I would like to talk to you about it's umm... it's really important-"
http://img94.imageshack.us/img94/422/screenshot2220.jpg
"There you two are! I have been looking all over for the both of you! Me and Maria are in the kitchen all by ourselves! You two are women, so you come help us cook!"
"I'm not much of a cook," Nancy laughed, "But Jesse here is an author of a best-selling cook book."
"Well, I do know my way around a kitchen," Jesse laughed.
"You not know how to cook Nancy?! You no be marrying my Nicky if you can't cook for him! Come, me and Maria teach you!"
Jesse and Nancy laughed, and followed Elena off into the kitchen.

[hungryhippo]

http://img148.imageshack.us/img148/9133/screenshot223r.jpg
"Nice cars Nicky, these babies could win you some street races and some major cash."
"Angelo! How many times do I have to tell you not to get involved in that!"
"What?! It's a good way to make some money pa!"
"I said no! We Alto's are above that."
"Blah blah blah, always the same line."
http://img521.imageshack.us/img521/208/screenshot224e.jpg
Salvatore waved his hand wanting to shoo Angelo away, then turned to Nick.
"So Nicky, you out of a job."
"Yeah I do have some savings saved up though that can help pay for the wedding and some other bills and-"
"Yes yes yes but what about when that all runs out, then what? You can't just rely on Nancy, she leave you!"
"Nah pa I'm sure I can find something else-"
"No no no no Nicky you no find something else! You need something else!"
"Pa come on... what... what are you getting at?"
"He wants you to join the family business Nicky."
http://img231.imageshack.us/img231/4234/screenshot225z.jpg
"Dad... come on... are you still..."
"What do you mean is he still? He's the Godfather, he's the Don, and right now we need someone here, in Bridgeport."
"When I was a boy coming from Italy-"
"Oh god not this story," Leo said crunching his forehead.
"My father, Ebenezer Alto was the first Alto to step foot and to take control of the city... it was a bustling port and the perfect place for smuggling and shipping things in and out-"
"Okay Pa we know the rest, Ebenezer's empire expanded, he left Bridgeport to a more successful city, no one was looking after the smuggling business in Bridgeport, business died, we lost control, yada yada yada, jeez with age it seems all they do is ramble," Angelo exclaimed. "Point is Nicky, he wants you to take over the smuggling, or... the Import/Exporting business here in Bridgeport."
"Well what's wrong with Leo, why can't he do it?"
"Hey hey hey, I'm an MVP, I don't get involved in crime."
"Nicky... just consider it, you need work... and you'll be able to support your family, and do me and your grandfather a huge favor... so... what do you say my boy...?"
http://img811.imageshack.us/img811/4145/screenshot226p.jpg
"Alright... I'll do it..."
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/4914/screenshot227o.jpg
"Lolita..."
http://img259.imageshack.us/img259/2685/screenshot231t.jpg
"It's been a long time since I've been up here Lolita... I still miss you... after all these years... Been so alone..."
Frida bent down and gently touched the grave, reading the inscription. Her eyes narrowed as she crunched her brow, anger in her eyes. She got back up, determination on her face.
http://img839.imageshack.us/img839/6311/screenshot230.jpg
"I swear Lolita, I promise on your grave... I will tear them apart for what they did to you... I am going to rip the Goth's apart... I promise."
http://img13.imageshack.us/img13/5070/screenshot234u.jpg
"Late as always Alivia," Julia said cooly, looking up at Alivia.
"I was tied up at home with the kids and I had to stop by the salon, you should know Julia, us women lead very busy lives."
"Indeed... so," she said getting up. "What did Erik find out before his... untimely passing?"
"Well he managed to get the job done if that's what you're getting at."
"Then dish Alivia."
http://img535.imageshack.us/img535/2886/screenshot233n.jpg
"Things are a bit more complicated, he found Elizabeth Julia... she's in France..."
"Oh god..." she responded down-trodden.
"He's planning something Julia, there's no other reason for him to try and integrate himself into all of our lives again... I just-"
"I'll handle it Alivia, don't worry... I'll be on a flight to France in a few days, he's here right, so I shouldn't have any trouble getting to Elizabeth."
"You're taking on an awfully lot of responsibilities Julia, when this situation is not even your fault."
"You're right, it's not. Both you and my daughter, as well as Elizabeth have made terrible mistakes and I... no we seem to be the only ones capable of fixing them," Julia said sternly looking at Alivia. "And plus, we can't tell Fiona the whole truth... of what really happened between you, Iqbal, and Jacques... knowing how she is she'd just break down and make things even worse..."
Alivia remained silent, a bit of guilt on her face.
http://img146.imageshack.us/img146/2018/screenshot235t.jpg
"Finally... did he find out about the other matter Alivia?"
"You mean Ian?"
"Yes."
"He found him."
"Good. Where?"
"Here, in Bridgeport... but Julia... I strongly think this is something that should be dropped, she thought this door had closed long ago if she finds out-"
"I will deal with my daughter Alivia. Please..."
Alivia averted her eyes down as Julia walked off. She turned her head to look at Julia leaving, and closed her eyes.
"What am I getting into?"
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/6596/screenshot237r.jpg
Vita Alto... was a woman who was envied by other women in the town, she had a wonderful husband, a perfect marriage, a beautiful daughter, a successful career, an amazing home, and a vast amount of wealth... yet she had a weakness... and it was that weakness... that undid everything she strived for...
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/8934/screenshot238z.jpg
In an instant, she lost her husband, her marriage disintegrated, her daughter shunned her, her career became shaky, her home lost, and her wealth... was now being contested with her ex-husband. Yes, one of the most influential women in Bridgeport had become nothing more than a shell of her former self in an instant... and this thought plagued her everytime she moved around her barren home... and everytime... the doorbell rang...

Ding Dong
http://img832.imageshack.us/img832/6250/screenshot239c.jpg
"Why are you here Sheena?"
"Vita... you don't look very well today... so sickly... are you not keeping well?"
"Sheena, leave."
"I just came to visit my old friend Vita, to see how you're doing, I'm genuinely concerned," she said, the sarcasm dripping in her voice.
"You did this to me."
"I didn't do anything Vita, you were the one who betrayed your friend and your husband just so that you could climb the ladder and get ahead! Well are you happy Vita? You have the career, but looking around," she said looking at the distasteful furniture in the home. "It doesn't look like your happy at all, so I have to ask... was it worth it?"
http://img138.imageshack.us/img138/7333/screenshot240k.jpg
Vita opened her front door.
"Get out!"
"Fine, don't want to stay here much longer anyways, I have a family to attend to. Just came to gloat," she said getting ready to leave. "And Vita one more thing, don't think for a second that I'm done with you, that was merely the beginning, I won't rest until you have nothing else to your name... not even that job, you worked so hard to claim."
And with that Sheena left, Vita slamming the door behind her.
http://img502.imageshack.us/img502/6217/screenshot243.jpg
Over the past two months... Vita Alto had come to the realization that she was to blame for the situation she had gotten herself in... and so... whenever she feels that remorse... that sadness... she would always pick up the phone... to call that man who no longer wanted to be in her life, the man she took for granted... and to just tell him that she's sorry...
http://img833.imageshack.us/img833/3397/screenshot244.jpg
But unfortunately for Vita, the mistakes she made outweighed that remorse... and she could never make the call, because she knows, just as well as everyone else... that Nick Alto had moved on...
http://img189.imageshack.us/img189/2803/screenshot245l.jpg
Sheena Keith... 2 months ago she suffered political shame and embarrassment from a woman she thought was her friend, causing her to step down from her position as mayor... some time later, her family whom no one knew nothing about, came to her side to comfort her...
http://img190.imageshack.us/img190/7507/screenshot246kl.jpg
Their arrival though was met with smiles and a warm welcome, as the Keiths seemed like the perfect, modern day Sim Nation family. Everyone adored them, the talented and skilled former-mayor housewife, the handsome doctor, and a well-mannered son... but... we all know the more perfect a family seems... the darker their secrets are...

"Drinking again?" Sheena said.
"It's a french classic," replied Martin. "Couldn't resist, and who cares, no one's seeing me anyways."
Sheena sighed, "Where's Jonathan?"
"I don't know..."
"What do you mean you don't know?! He's supposed to be home from school hours ago!"
"He's not my son."
Sheena bit her lower lip at those words, her head slightly wincing.
"How many times do I have to tell you... both of you! To not utter those words..."
http://img560.imageshack.us/img560/3039/screenshot248.jpg
"Love it when the both of you fight."
Sheena spun around, and Martin sighing heavily got up from his seat and stood beside Sheena.
"Jonathan! Where have you been?!"
"Relax mom just got a little held up..."
"Relax!? The last time "relaxed" you ended up-! I want to know exactly what held you up! You know the rules Jonathan!"
"Why am I on lockdown! I wasn't the only one who screwed up!" he exclaimed, glaring at Martin.
"Do not bring Martin into this like that Jonathan! He is your fath-"
"Father!" Jonathan laughed, interrupting Sheena.
http://img842.imageshack.us/img842/6981/screenshot250i.jpg
"Listen mom... I was at school, doing an after school program, some work over by the waterside area, so just chill... I wasn't... racing..." he grinned while saying the words, his eyes deadlocked with his mothers. "And plus, it's just street racing... nothing compared to... "dad" over there."
Sheena stayed silent, she stared at her son's smirk, and then watched as he turned and left.
http://img138.imageshack.us/img138/3985/screenshot2900.jpg
Frida sat on the couch pondering, she watched the blank tv screen as she calculated things in her mind. Suddenly she caught something in the corner of her eye, Mortimer was home, and it was time to put the next phase of her plan into play. She got up and pulled out her phone and put it to her ear.
http://img207.imageshack.us/img207/3585/screenshot291.jpg
"Cornelia hey, what's up... oh no... well did you go see him in the prison... No... so then you... You went to the lawyer... You're getting a divorce..."
http://img33.imageshack.us/img33/5373/screenshot295t.jpg
No..."
"But think this through Cornelia this is your family, you've been with him for years now and there's Mortimer and-... oh... the love was cooling... you don't love him anymore... Oh... and Mortimer?..."
With that, Mortimer broke into tears and ran upstairs.
http://img33.imageshack.us/img33/2396/screenshot294.jpg
Mission Accomplished
http://img25.imageshack.us/img25/8092/screenshot296qz.jpg
"Mortimer..." Frida said, knocking on the door. "Can I come in?"
There was no answer.
"Mortimer?" she asked again, stepping into the room.
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/7131/screenshot298.jpg
"Hey, there you are," she said in a soft kind voice. "I heard you come home and then run upstairs are you alright?"
"My life's falling apart..." he said.
"What? What are you talking about?"
"My mom's divorcing dad isn't she?! I heard the both of you on the phone!" he cried out.
"Oh..." she said, acting surprised. "You heard that... you know I'm sure Cornelia is just going through alot I mean this is a lot to deal with you know... just..."
"Just what?! How can she do that?! How could she... say that... how could she say she doesn't love him anymore..."
http://img84.imageshack.us/img84/2646/screenshot299.jpg
"Hey... she's just going through a lot of stress, and you guys got a lot of media attention after everything that happened. She just needs some time, to calm down, and afterwards I'm sure she won't go through with the divorce..."
"You think..."
"Yeah, I do. I want you guys to stick together you remember," she said taking his hand. "I'm your auntie, and Gunther's my brother, and I love you all very much."
"Yeah... it's just I feel... there's just so much emotions inside of me and I can never let it out! No one ever asks how I feel it's just one thing after another without anyone coming to me!"
"Then tell her how you feel Mortimer. Tell her everything that's bothering you and you know what let's take it a step further. You should ask her why Mortimer! Ask her why she doesn't love Gunther why she wants to go through with a divorce! You say you feel left out well here's a chance to finally catch up to speed and be involved."
"Yeah... I should..."
http://img834.imageshack.us/img834/4636/screenshot301.jpg
"You should," she said getting up. Mortimer got up as well and hugged her.
"Thanks Frida."
"My pleasure Mortimer, my pleasure..."
http://img201.imageshack.us/img201/8057/screenshot2680.jpg
http://img21.imageshack.us/img21/9785/screenshot252y.jpg
Malcolm Senior raised a glass and began tapping it, getting everyone's attention.
"I'd like to make a toast."
"Be nice," Jesse quickly whispered to him.
"My beautiful Nancy, my how you've grown. I remember when you were just a little girl, so vibrant, so determined, and very stubborn," he said, the table laughed. "And now, as a grown woman, you still are stubborn and determined, but radiant more happy than ever before, and despite the fact that you're marrying Nick Alto whom Chester would not approve of... seeing you this happy makes me happy Nancy, and I hope that this marriage... this union brings much joy and happiness in your life. I may not have raised you, but you are a Landgraab, and my favorite niece so you might as well be my daughter," he laughed in between. "And I will always love you, no matter who you marry, or what you do, I will always love you. So congratulations Nancy... Nancy Alto."
The table clapped, and Nancy mouthed Thank You with watery eyes to her uncle.
http://img442.imageshack.us/img442/1416/screenshot253.jpg
Salvatore then raised up his glass and began tapping it.
"I would like to make a toast too, I am actually a patriarch and not some random relative so I have some things to say too."
"No one wants to hear it," grumbled a voice from the other side of the table.
"I come from Italy many years ago when I was just a boy, my father and mother did not have a penny to their names, but through hard work and determination, my father, Ebenezer Alto, provided us with food, water and shelter, like a true Italian father he supported his family in any way he could. I learned much from my father, and when I had Nicky, my oldest son, with Elena, I raised him the same way my father raised me, always work hard, always determined, and put supporting your family as number one, nothing come before your family. And it has paid off, Nicky, I look at all you've accomplished and I am so proud, so happy, I look at all my children and I am so happy, and today, even though you have no job, I know that you will support your new family no matter what. You must cherish Nancy Nick, treat her well, love her, for women are meant to be loved. You lost her once Nick... now you have her, so keep her, and love her, forever and ever."
The table clapped once more, and Nick laughed, "I've been married before pa I think I know."
http://img340.imageshack.us/img340/7489/screenshot255f.jpg
A few moments later the eating of dinner finally began.
"So Jesse, have you told her?"
"About our engagement? Not yet... but I told her we've been seeing each other."
"I don't mean that Jesse..."
"I was about to mention it..."
"You should tell her... he has a right to know."
"I know Malcolm, and when did you start to care."
"Because he's family..."
http://img51.imageshack.us/img51/2105/screenshot256q.jpg
"So Malcolm, how was your day...?" Nancy asked.
Malcolm just continued eating his food looking down, not responding.
"Malcolm... oh come on say something..."
"What do you want me to say?" he grumbled.
"I asked a question..."
"Fine nothing exciting happened I just went to school there, leave me alone."
"I'm just trying to make conversation with you-"
"For the first time."
Nancy looked at Malcolm hurt.
"That's not true I always-"
"Just drop it mom."
"Malcolm..." she whispered. Nick took Nancy's hand and squeezed it, his grip comforted her, and as she looked over to him, he smiled and gently shook his head.
http://img202.imageshack.us/img202/3893/screenshot258d.jpg
"It's okay," he said softly.
"I just want to get through to him, I just want to know that he doesn't hate me."
"He doesn't Nancy."
"How do you know... he never talks to me anymore..."
"Did he ever," Nick joked. "But he's just going through a transition right now, Geoffrey died, you're getting re-married, new family, it's a lot for him. And plus, he seems to really like Holly as a sister so he's not really all gloomy and mad."
"Yeah... I just wish I could talk to him you know... even though I'm his mother... I need him... he's my son..."
"I know," he said squeezing Nancy's hand even tighter. He leaned over and kissed her on the cheek.
"He'll come around, just wait... but in the meantime, I'm right here Nancy, now and always..."
http://img7.imageshack.us/img7/9578/screenshot257q.jpg
"Salvatore... what did you mean with all this support the family thing in your speech?" Elena asked cautiously.
"To support the family Elena why you ask like that."
"Because I don't trust you Salvatore what did you say to Nicky?"
"Give it up pa, ma knows," Angelo chimed in. "Pa asked Nick to get the business running again here in Bridgeport."
"You did what?! Why you do that Salvatore you know that is dangerous!"
"Nicky need a job Elena! He need work to feed his family! He live in big house and have lots of cars he have lots of bills to pay! How he can pay all of that with no job!"
"But Nicky not cut out for crime, I know my son and he can't do it! And the risks! What if my Nicky go to jail? Or worse killed!?"
"Nah don't worry about it ma, it's the smuggling industry, he won't get killed. And I'm pretty sure Nicky can handle it, he was a VP of Goth Enterprises before, this'll be a cakewalk for him."
"Elena, there nothing to worry about. Me, Angelo and the others are okay... Nicky will be fine..."
http://img27.imageshack.us/img27/6268/screenshot259q.jpg
"So Holly, what's up?" Leo asked.
"So much..."
"I hope it's not about some guy?" Leo laughed.
"It kinda is... and I just can't get over it..." she replied. "There was so much... complications and obstacles between us before that I was sort of confused... and it was only 2 months ago that I finally realized how I truly felt for him... but stupid me just took it for granted..."
"What happened?"
"The only person stopping me from being with Parker dumped me, he had had enough," she chuckled. "And Parker... asked me to go to Europe with him for the summer... I agreed... but then at the last minute I changed my mind without telling him... I never went to Europe with him, and for the whole summer I never said a word to him... and then the other night he came back, and we were at the club and he..." she struggled to say the words she wanted to say. "He said he met someone else, and that we should move on," she cried.
"Holly... come on..." Leo said rubbing Holly's back.
"I never once thought that I'd feel this way for him... of all people Parker Langerak," she chuckled, sniffling and wiping the tears from her eyes.
http://img694.imageshack.us/img694/9269/screenshot260w.jpg
"Well I think he's an idiot," said Malcolm. "To do that to you."
"It's kind of my fault Malcolm," Holly chuckled.
"Still, he's an idiot. If I were him I would've came right back from Europe and spent the entire summer here with you."
"Yeah Holly, don't beat yourself up about this, you're still young, there'll be others who you'll date and fall for," Leo said.
"Maybe... it just really hurts... to try and get over him..."
"You'll be able to do it Holly, you just need time, and when someone else comes along... it'll get easier... trust me..."
"You seem to be talking from experience," Malcolm laughed.
"Hey I'm older than both of you, trust me I've been through what you're going through Holly, you'll get through this..."
http://img202.imageshack.us/img202/7286/screenshot2660.jpg
"I hope so..."
A lot had happened over the past 2 months, for some, they've realized the full extent of their feelings for another, but unfortunately, that realization came just a moment to late...
"But do I really want to though... do I really want to get over Parker..."
http://img269.imageshack.us/img269/4115/screenshot265w.jpg
For some, to much change has started happening in their lives, that they just don't know how to deal with it all...
http://img15.imageshack.us/img15/7739/screenshot262e.jpg
Some feel that it is finally time to reveal a burning truth to another... knowing full well the impact it'll have on that individuals lives and on others...
http://img25.imageshack.us/img25/3193/screenshot264a.jpg
Others realize that their savings they have in the bank would soon run out, and that to support the family he'd need to find work, and so... is the decision they make now truly the wisest choice...
http://img256.imageshack.us/img256/6691/screenshot267.jpg
And as some move forward, looking ahead to that happy day, they wonder if the one's closest to them will truly ever forgive them for the mistakes they've made...
http://img12.imageshack.us/img12/6674/screenshot274i.jpg
In the past...
"Alright mother," Fiona said approaching the backyard table. "What is this big plan you have in mind?"
"Are you ready to have a civil discussion with me Fiona."
Fiona sat down and faced her mother.
"You're offering suggestions, and I'm open to hearing it... so let's talk."
http://img833.imageshack.us/img833/9273/screenshot2750.jpg
"First thing's first he knows where you live Fiona, you need to move."
"I'm not leaving Bridgeport."
"He knows you're here Fiona, if you don't want him to find you you need to leave the city."
"I'll move houses, I'll head to a different neighborhood, different address... but I'm not leaving Bridgeport."
"Fiona he's a resourceful man, he'll find you at your new address again..."
"You say it as if you have a solution."
"I do... you need to change your name."
"Mother how am I supposed to do that, I just can't walk down to city hall and demand a name change."
"No... but you can get married..."
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/4131/screenshot276k.jpg
"Okay mother now you're just bordering on ridiculous how do you expect me to get married."
"I have it all worked out dear, the man whom you are to marry is a bodyguard, not only will be your husband but I'll be paying him to protect you."
"What?!"
"Did you not ask for my help Fiona! Desperate times call for desperate measures and I'm the only one who seems to be coming up with the solutions for your mess! I am just trying to look out for you and-"
"Fine! Alright! I'll do it... I'll go along with it..."
"Good... then pack your things Fiona... you're moving..."
"Are you still going to be staying with us?"
"After the legalization of your marriage and your name is changed, I have to go abroad on some other business, once that is taken care of... I'll return..."
"Other business?"
"Nothing for you to concern yourself with Fiona... it doesn't concern you..."
http://img52.imageshack.us/img52/600/screenshot2770.jpg
And with that Julia got up, leaving her daughter wondering about the days ahead.

[hungryhippo]

http://img833.imageshack.us/img833/2589/screenshot284.jpg
"Are you ready Nick?"
http://img18.imageshack.us/img18/9237/screenshot285nd.jpg
"Yeah..."
"Don't worry Nicky, you'll be fine, those guys in the warehouse are soft, nothing to be scared over," Angelo said. "And plus, you have a partner," referring to Dustin.
"So they signed you up, never thought in a million years you'd be doing this," Dustin said.
"Yeah well... circumstances have changed."
"That they have," Dustin replied.
"Well at least the two of you know each other, because the both of you will be in charge of leading operations in this area, so you better be able to work together."
"Nicky, now I must ask you this... are you sure you want to do this...? I don't want to force you..." Salvatore asked.
"I'm sure dad... I want to do this... I need to..."
http://img528.imageshack.us/img528/1579/screenshot287a.jpg
"Then let's go."
http://img101.imageshack.us/img101/8194/screenshot288e.jpg
"Finally we get some privacy right," Nancy said.
"Yeah... Nancy... there's something I want to talk to you about."
"Oh boy this sounds serious," Nancy joked.
"It is Nancy... it's about him..."
"Who's him? You need to be a bit more specific mom," Nancy laughed, pacing about the room.
"The child you gave birth to years ago... whom you hid from Chester and Nick... whom you gave up for adoption as soon as he was born..."
Nancy stopped dead in her tracks, she looked at her mother with a stone cold look on her face.
"Why are you bringing this up?"
"Because Nick needs to know."
"I closed that door a long time ago Jesse why would I bring that up!"
"Because before Nancy, if Chester knew that you had a child with Nick he would go crazy you know that, and if Nick knew, things would get really bad, it was in everybody's interests to hide that child from Nick and Chester but now-"
http://img257.imageshack.us/img257/3338/screenshot289.jpg
"That was years ago Jesse... please... I-I've moved on..."
"But Nick needs to know Nancy... this is something that you need to tell him... you both have a son out there-"
"No... I only have Malcolm... I don't have another son... and you aren't going to say a word about this to Nick!"
"Nancy... you can't start this marriage off on secrets..."
"It's not a secret Jesse... it's just a time of my life that never happened..."
http://img201.imageshack.us/img201/5737/screenshot271y.jpg
2 months ago, a stranger entered into the Goth home. This stranger was none other than Frida Goth, Gunther's sister. She had come to thank Gunther for everything he did during her operation, but came to the surprise of her brother going to jail... because of her. And so she decided to stay, to aid Cornelia and Mortimer in any way she could... but that was only a ruse... her real goal...
Cornelia stepped through the front door, exhausted and tired after a long day. She barely got a minute of relaxation when she was met with Mortimer. He glared at her.
"So?! Are you doing it?!"
"Doing what?!" she asked bewildered.
"Don't act dumb mom I know! I overheard you this morning! Are you divorcing dad!"
"Mortimer it's... it's complicated..."
"What's so complicated about it it's a yes or no question!"
"Why are you yelling!?"
"Because you're just giving up on him! You're just giving up on this family! Did you even go see him!?"
"I-I..."
"You didn't did you..."
"Mortimer you have to understand this is really hard for me!"
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/9433/screenshot272p.jpg
"And you don't think it isn't for me!? To hear my own mom doesn't love my dad anymore! To hear that she was having an affair! And now you're going to leave him in a time he needs us the most! Dad was just trying to help his sister and you-! You're just acting like a selfish bitch!"
"Mortimer!"
"No! I'm going to say how I feel and I hate the way you're handling this mom!"
"You're clearly upset and you know what I'm going to talk to you about this in the morning when you've calmed down-"
"Fine! Run away, that's what you seem to be good at! You feel like your relationship with dad is suffering so you just run away and whore yourself out to the good ole doctor! Then dad goes to jail for fraud and you run away from that and not even try to be the supportive wife! I used to look up to you but now... now I just see a coward... someone who can't even deal with her problems... you disgust me..."
"How could you..."
"How could I say that! I'm just stating the truth mom! It's time for you to wake up and deal with this situation! Stop running away!"
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/5163/screenshot273i.jpg
Fiona stood at the top of the staircase, enjoying the shouting taking place below.
Her real goal... was to see this family go up in flames...
http://img825.imageshack.us/img825/2747/screenshot278d.jpg
Frida Goth was not the only new person to arrive in town with devious intentions...
http://img690.imageshack.us/img690/4842/screenshot2790.jpg
Damian Ahara leaned forward from off the wall to meet with Alivia. He smirked as she looked around cautiously, clearly terrified of the area she was in.
http://img146.imageshack.us/img146/6891/screenshot280.jpg
"I don't see why you had to meet me here Damian."
"Why what's wrong?"
"What's wrong? This is the worst part of Bridgeport."
"No one will see us, so it's the perfect spot."
"You know what whatever do you have it?"
Damian pulled out clear plastic bag full of cash from his backpack lying on the side. He handed it over to Alivia.
"10 grand, as usual."
"I never feel comfortable doing this."
"It's the only way for you to support your lifestyle and family Alivia, you need this," he grinned. "And plus... how would VJ have gotten out of jail if it wasn't for this."
"Don't go there Damian they can never know," she responded quickly. "Of course Alivia... you know I would never do that..."
http://img7.imageshack.us/img7/5496/screenshot281qr.jpg
"Damian... I can never understand why or how you do this...?"
"I keep telling you... it's from mom..."
"I know that... but why are you here.... in Bridgeport... there's no reason for you to be here..."
"Yes there is."
"What?"
Damian laughed, "That's for me to know Alivia... and for you to never find out..."
"Why are you keeping secrets from me? What are you planning?"
"We all have our secrets Alivia... I'm sure even you..." he said, peering at her, almost reading her soul and knowing every secret she ever kept. She shivered at his glare, and looked away. She saw a flicker of movement at the side, and she quickly clutched the bag of money.
"You should be leaving now," Damian said, noticing her fidgeting. "The bad boys are coming out to play..."
"Well then I should be going, thank you for the donation Damian... I'll see you soon..." Alivia said, and she quickly walked off out of the alleyway.
http://img80.imageshack.us/img80/2408/screenshot282a.jpg
What are you planning? The words rung out in his head. His answer.
"Revenge."

----------------------------
Again so sorry for taking so long to add another chapter lol, but I finally got it up and I hope you enjoyed it!

[Lavaster]

Ooh, this chapter's very dramatic! Thanks for updating, I was getting bored. :P

[Helenica]

Yeah, great update as usual!
The Alto family male members all look like guys from Mafia II, really cool and suit them)
Did you make a plastic surgery to Malcolm Jr and Mortimer? They both look amazingly cute, I don't remember them being so handsome with in-game settings)
Anyways thanks for the update! No prob with waiting so long, believe me it's worth waiting)))

[Kimbalou]

I haven't read this all yet, but your writing style sort of reminds me of the way Pretty Little Liars was written. In a good way :)

[hungryhippo]

Thanks Lavaster and Kimbalou for the comments. Hey Helenica thanks for liking the make-overs, and I got the idea for the male Alto family members off the Godfather series lol. Both Malcolm Jr and Mortimer I did some work on them, mostly on Malcolm though.

Anyways, kinda lost interest in the Sims around December so I haven't been playing, but I just recently got laid off work lol and Generations and the Pets expansion has piqued my interest again so I'm back to simming. So I'm making a blog dedicated to this story, going to update both here and there. And also I'm planning on making a new Sims soap opera, but with the Sims 2 (FAR easier and less time consuming, more options when it comes to storytelling and less long waits), going to be set at Sim State University and using the premade sims there, look for it soon to have all the over-the-top, soapy and outrageous plot and characters like this story here but without the lengthy updates. So, here's my next update, sort of boring, it's a transition episode, setting pieces up, please forgive me lol.

[hungryhippo]

EPISODE 2.03: SHE'S BACK
http://img219.imageshack.us/img219/1830/screenshot300c.jpg
"That was amazing," Jamie said as she snuggled up with Thornton.
"Glad you liked it," he snickered.
"I think I'm really going to like it here, I can really get used to mornings like this."
"Me too."
Jamie smiled and moved in to kiss him.
"What was that?" Thornton asked.
"To show that I love you," she replied smiling, then the doorbell rang.
http://img834.imageshack.us/img834/642/screenshot302a.jpg
"I'll get it," Jamie said. "Let the world know that I'm living here."
Thornton laughed and stretched his legs out on the bed.
http://img840.imageshack.us/img840/4192/screenshot304n.jpg
The doorbell rang again.
"I'm coming," Jamie called out.

Ding dong did someone say the witch is dead? Well... I regret to inform you...
http://img864.imageshack.us/img864/1207/screenshot305.jpg
That the wicked bitch is far from it.

"Hi Jamie, is Thornton in?"


The Gorgeous and the Desperate


http://img15.imageshack.us/img15/6641/screenshot306k.jpg
"Tamara?!"
"I see that he is," said Tamara, peeking inside. "Excuse you," and she brushed past Jamie and into the apartment.
http://img193.imageshack.us/img193/3857/screenshot310v.jpg
"What the!!" Thornton exclaimed leaping up from the bed.
"Thornton, my you look great, keep the pants off, it's a nice view," she said sitting down on a chair. "Have a seat guys don't be shy, we have much to discuss, and what a great place this is... I'm definitely going to love living here."
"What?!" Thornton asked stunned.
Jamie slowly sat down on the sofa, her face in shock and fear.
"Jamie, I was your best friend, why do you look like that?"
"Y-you died..."
"No, I suffered an accident, I've been away for awhile healing and now I'm much better."
http://img819.imageshack.us/img819/6655/screenshot309c.jpg
"If you don't leave I swear to god Tamara I'm calling the cops you crazy bitch!"
"I wouldn't do that if I were you Thornton."
"And why the hell not!?"
"If I recall correctly you and that whore pushed me out a window-"
"After you broke into out house and attacked us!" Thornton yelled out.
"That may be so, we did make some mistakes that day, but according to the police report you filed, I jumped out the window and committed suicide... yet... here I am Thornton, alive and well, and I remember it very clearly, I wanted to leave, let bygones be bygones, move on with my life, but you... you wanted to be with me, and that drove Morganna into a jealous rage that she pushed me out the window... I wonder what the police would think about that, an investigation would be opened up... and Morganna... she'd be facing criminal charges..."
"You wouldn't..."
"I would Thornton... unless..."
"What...?"
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/2985/screenshot312z.jpg
"You kick this slut out, and I move in."
"What?!" exclaimed Jamie.
"You heard me, you're moving out, pack your things!"
"Tamara you seriously are messed up in the head I mean what makes you think I'm going to cooperate with this?! I can just go to the police and tell them what a lying murdering psycho-path you are!"
"Do that Jamie..."
http://img508.imageshack.us/img508/1386/screenshot313p.jpg
"And I'll tell the world about Freddy."
Jamie's jaw dropped, and her heart skipped a beat as she stared at Tamara's menacing face.
"How do you-"
"It's very simple, move out and I move in and all your secrets stay safe with me, no one goes to jail, no one gets hurt."
"Where am I supposed to go?!" Jamie cried out.
"I dunno, the streets maybe, I hear they treat your kind well," and Tamara took out and flung a 10 simoleon bill toward Jamie's face. "Here's a start, though I'm sure you're used to having money flung in your face after a job, maybe you should start that back up."
She smiled as she watched Thornton and Jamie squirm uncomfortably in their seats. She was in control.

Uh Oh, no rest for the wicked it seems. And Tamara won't stop here, no she won't stop until she has all of Bridgeport shook upside down.
http://img851.imageshack.us/img851/4751/screenshot324.jpg
Agnes stepped into the washroom and opened up the medicine cabinet. She had had trouble sleeping again, and this morning she awoke with a massive migraine. She took out some pills and poured two into her hand. She swallowed them quickly, afterwards drinking some water from the tap. She proceeded to brush her teeth...
http://img27.imageshack.us/img27/5276/screenshot326c.jpg
The washroom felt cold, she shivered as she bent down to wash out her mouth and her hands. She looked at the flowing water, slightly filling up the sink then slowly heading down the drain, it was slightly back-logged.
She sighed, "Gonna have to get this fix soon..."
She raised her head up.
http://img844.imageshack.us/img844/2117/screenshot327v.jpg
And screamed.
http://img851.imageshack.us/img851/4343/screenshot328.jpg
She swung around, her heart thumping out of her chest, her breathing heavy and deep. She looked around. No one was there. Her head was pounding now. She shivered. She knew that boy.
Jason...
She heard the door in the other room open and close. What's going on.
http://img225.imageshack.us/img225/2927/screenshot329u.jpg
"Jason...?" Agnes whispered softly.
Look at his glasses!
He's so fat!
What a nerd!
Who would ever wanna kiss Jason Forbes! You'd probably catch something!
He's such a loser, no wonder he has no friends!
Hahahahahahaha play a trombone sound when he walks! Better yet when he falls!
It all came back, the things she and her friends would say to him. The cackling laughter rang loud in her ears, she put her hands to her ears to try and block it out.
http://img148.imageshack.us/img148/4130/screenshot330.jpg
Agnes, you know what you should do? You should pretend you like him, it'll probably be the best thing that ever happened to him!
Yeah yeah and lead him on too!
He probably won't even know what to say or how to talk to you, he's a freak remember he's never talked to a girl before!
Hey Jason, I kinda like you...
Go away you freak... I can never like you, no one can! We were just pulling a joke on you, I don't really like you, and the only thing that does like you is a burger which quite frankly, is pathetic!
No one... no one loves me...
"Jason... Jason NO!" Agnes screamed as she watched Jason climb over the ledge and jump.
http://img845.imageshack.us/img845/9416/screenshot331c.jpg
Agnes ran and leaned over the balcony, hoping to catch Jason before he fell. But nothing was there, nor was anyone on the ground below. Tears streamed down her eyes, what was going on.
"That's how he died you know."
Agnes swung around, her mouth opened in terror.
http://img641.imageshack.us/img641/396/screenshot332a.jpg
"M-Meredith..."
"We always wondered where he got that idea, that no one loved him, that no one could love him. It was that thought, that drove my brother to jump off the top floor balcony... to his death."
http://img30.imageshack.us/img30/4685/screenshot333q.jpg
"After, my parents drove off a bridge... and I was sent to foster care..."
http://img21.imageshack.us/img21/3606/screenshot335r.jpg
"You killed my family Agnes... you killed them all..."
You killed them.
You killed them.
You killed them.
You killed them.
You killed me.
"I'M SORRY!" she screamed out, closing her eyes. She opened them back up, and Meredith was gone.
She looked around, then walked back into the house. She heard movement downstairs.
http://img204.imageshack.us/img204/7326/screenshot336w.jpg
"Come downstairs Agnes."
http://img806.imageshack.us/img806/458/screenshot1158.jpg
Flashes of that day played in Agnes' mind, she could feel the searing heat from below. Her gut anticipated the gunshot. She began to walk down the stairs...
http://img59.imageshack.us/img59/5793/screenshot338kg.jpg
Suddenly that dreaded sound, the gunshot. Agnes gasped and clutched her stomach, she looked down at it... nothing. She looked up and was horrified.
http://img694.imageshack.us/img694/3712/screenshot339.jpg
"You killed me Agnes." Meredith said, standing there, gunshot wounds in her mid section, blood trickling down on to the floor.
"Why should you get the chance to live, when you've taken four lives who did nothing wrong..."
"I didn't mean to!" Agnes cried out as she ran to Meredith, but no one was there. Agnes dropped to the ground in tears.
http://img69.imageshack.us/img69/575/screenshot340z.jpg
"Agnes? Are you okay?" Morganna asked coming into the house. Agnes picked herself up, still crying.
http://img818.imageshack.us/img818/8530/screenshot341y.jpg
"It's okay Agnes, it's okay, I'm here now, I'm here..."
http://img7.imageshack.us/img7/6566/screenshot342u.jpg
Jamie stepped out of the elevator, looking around as she stood in front of it, waiting. She sighed as she heard a door open and close, and her sister, Blair step out from the corner.
"Hi, I was wondering if we could talk?"
"No Jamie we can't," Blair responded coldly rolling her eyes.
Jamie took a deep breath in on hearing Blair's words. Her eyes began watering. "I-It's just-" she struggled to speak.
http://img841.imageshack.us/img841/6751/screenshot344q.jpg
"Oh for god's sake Jamie!" Blair lashed out.
"I can't help it! You don't know whats been happening! It's like a nightmare! Tamara is alive, I saw her!"
Blair let out a small chuckle while tilting her head to the side, "Are you out of your mind?"
"No, she survived the fall out the window and has been in hiding ever since and now she's back, and threatening to go to the police!"
"Huh this is so bizarre," Blair responded, barely hiding her sarcasm.
"Like night of the living dead or something and now Thornton kicked me out," she cried. "God everything is falling apart."
"That's the problem Jamie, sex and boobs aren't very good building blocks for a relationship," Blair said, hardly seeming to care.
"I know I've been horrible, but... can I just stay with you, for a little while?"
http://img846.imageshack.us/img846/1531/screenshot345.jpg
"No Jamie I don't think so, I think... I think I would rather set fire to myself first."
"Please Blair, I really need somebody," she cried. "Thornton kicked me out, and Tamara's blackmailing me and... they don't even seem to care about me, my own friends..."
"They probably don't, and honestly neither do I."
Jamie begins breaking down hysterically. "Dammit Blair would you please help me! I'm your sister! I'm having a nervous breakdown!"
Blair let out a loud sigh, "And I wish you'd have it someplace else."
http://img197.imageshack.us/img197/111/screenshot347a.jpg
"What's going on here?" Stiles asked, entering the scene.
"I need a place to stay!" Jamie cried.
"Oh please Jamie stop with the crocodile tears!"
"She's so heartless!" she sobbed. "Tamara's alive! And she got Thornton to kick me out and I have nowhere to go and she won't even help me!"
"You can stay here."
"What?! Stiles come on please!"
"We are down 2 roommates Blair, and rent is high enough we can't go on like this we need roommates!"
"But her-!"
"Listen Blair! You need to stop acting like a child and grow up! Jamie didn't do anything to you so you need to stop acting like a brat towards her!"
http://img146.imageshack.us/img146/4886/screenshot349b.jpg
"Thank you!" Jamie exclaimed hugging Stiles, then shaking his hand. "Thank you so much, my stuff is downstairs I can bring it up."
"No don't, I'll get it for you."
"If you're going to be staying here Jamie, were gonna need first months rent by the end of the day!" said Blair.
"I have enough! So don't worry about rent... sis!" she responded, malice in her voice.
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/6959/screenshot348g.jpg
"I'm not the one who should be worrying sis... you should be."
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/5439/screenshot350l.jpg
Meanwhile...
http://img25.imageshack.us/img25/2050/screenshot351l.jpg
"Emma..."
http://img101.imageshack.us/img101/545/screenshot352o.jpg
"She sent an email... the truth..."
http://img641.imageshack.us/img641/4576/screenshot353w.jpg
"Tamara..."
http://img848.imageshack.us/img848/6589/screenshot355.jpg
"What are we doing out here Tamara? Why did you want to go for 'walk'?"
"Isn't it obvious Thornton," said replied gloating. "I want everyone to know that I'm back."
"I don't really think that's a good thing Tamara..."
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/3151/screenshot356.jpg
"Oh I know... that's why were doing it... and would you look over there, I think I see some people we know..."
http://img815.imageshack.us/img815/7375/screenshot357.jpg
"Yo, what's up Jared, what you want?"
"I just wanted to hang out, Amanda's... off the wall crazy and Connor's... kinda getting conceited."
Chris laughed as him and Jared walked along in the park.
"Ah well I don't mind, I'm glad for the company, we are band mates right."
"Pretty sure that was a one time thing, good thing I didn't quit work like how Stiles suggested."
"I know right, he wanted me to quit being a lawyer so I could do Zero Degrees permanently, I think that guys on something," Chris laughed.
"Oh look, what do you know, Thornton's with another girl."
"Huh, that girl looks awfully familiar."
http://img820.imageshack.us/img820/8246/screenshot358.jpg
"Tamara!"
http://img577.imageshack.us/img577/5800/screenshot359.jpg
"What the hell..."
"I was just there, hello Jared... Chris..."
"You're... alive..." Jared said.
"Do you not have eyes, clearly I'm alive!" she laughed.
"Thornton... she caused Morganna to have a miscarriage what-"
"Ah no, were not going to talk about that! It's not my fault the dumb bitch decided to go Rambo," she said. "And plus it's not about her, it's about me."
Thornton twitched.
"Why isn't she in jail!?" exclaimed Chris.
"You know I would have thought you all would be happy to see me, to know that I'm alive.. this is... hurtful..."
"They never did find the body..." injected Jared.
"So you two are...?"
"Together? Yes, we are... and about to be engaged!" Tamara smiled, kissing Thornton on the cheek. Thornton only remained still.
http://img576.imageshack.us/img576/8982/screenshot360p.jpg
"Oh my god... Tamara... it can't be..."
"Oh look who it is," Tamara said noticing Pauline. "Hey former BFF, come over here we have so much catching up to do."
http://img339.imageshack.us/img339/6209/screenshot361tu.jpg
"Oh look how cute Luke's gotten," Tamara cooed, leaning in to rub him. But Pauline quickly moved away, not letting Tamara touch her son. "Pauline, I won't bite."
"It's just..."
"What? We were best friends, we told each other everything, we trusted each other."
"And then you broke into the Wolff's home and attacked them... and then you died..."
"Is that the story that's going around now god this is so embarrassing, Thornton can you please tell them that it was Morganna who attacked me, because you were so in love with me, and that I wanted to leave but she pushed me out the window! Because it's getting extremely tiring and hurtful that everyone thinks I'm this monster!"
"You are!" Chris shouted out.
"Pauline... don't tell me you're going to be judging me too... quite frankly I think you should be the last person after the whole Landon situation, which I might add, does Hank know the truth," she glared at Pauline, and it hit Pauline that Tamara knew the truth about Luke.
http://img832.imageshack.us/img832/8486/screenshot362f.jpg
Blair pulled out a debit card and a credit card out of her pocket, she reflected it in the sun as the letters engraved glimmered. Jamie Jolina.
"We'll see how long you stay with me you bitch."
She turned her head to the group of people talking loudly, and her eyes widened.
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/3277/screenshot364v.jpg
"Tamara Donner!?"
"Blair! My old roommate look at you! You look so good now!"
"Wh-what is this?"
"What is what?"
"Jamie was right..."
"Uh, don't tell me you ran into that sad basket case."
Blair turned to Thornton.
"You kicked Jamie out for a woman who tried to kill you?!"
"You don't know all the facts," Thornton mumbled.
"Oh that's right I forgot," Blair laughed turning to Tamara. "You're blackmailing them!"
"What?!" asked Chris.
http://img22.imageshack.us/img22/5585/screenshot366q.jpg
"Jamie, this morning, came over crying and breaking down like her regular pathetic self, exclaiming that she was kicked out from Thornton's apartment, and that Tamara was blackmailing them!"
"With what?" Chris asked.
Tamara laughed, "You people are hysterical, blackmail!? You're painting me as this sinister person!"
"Then why did Jamie come running to me in tears this morning Tamara clearly you did something!"
http://img858.imageshack.us/img858/2126/screenshot365.jpg
"You know I expected hostilities from maybe the two guys here but from my old friends this is just sad."
"Well what do you expect us to do when we find out you're crazy," said Blair.
"Funny coming from you, who goes behind her boyfriends back and lies to him, then goes off to attack her own sister, guess it takes a crazy to know a crazy..."
"Okay guys, let's just stop. I just wanted to come on a relaxing walk with Tamara here-"
"His new fiancee..." Tamara interrupted. "Were getting the ring later."
Thornton paused for a brief moment, his mouth slightly open. He cleared his throat. "I just wanted to go on a relaxing walk with Tamara here to let everyone know that she was alive-"
"Why!? She tried to kill you?!" Blair exclaimed.
"Just stop interrupting! And if you're not gonna be happy she's alive then I think you should leave!"
Blair shook her head in disbelief, "Both of you guys are crazy."
http://img151.imageshack.us/img151/9130/screenshot368u.jpg
The group broke away from Thornton and Tamara and stood by the fountain, gathering in a circle.
"Something's definitely up," said Chris.
"Yeah, Thornton never said a word, I mean after what happened, he was so furious with himself... but now..." said Jared.
"What does she have on him...?"
"Guys, it's not our life, it's theirs, and quite frankly I think we should just leave it alone," said Pauline.
"What did she mean by Hank knowing the truth?" Blair asked.
"I don't know, she's crazy spouting nonsense, I mean the Landon situation was resolved so... I don't know what she was talking about."
"Hmmm..." Blair replied.
http://img52.imageshack.us/img52/8631/screenshot369c.jpg
"Tamara I don't get what it is you're trying to do?! I mean if you want to alienate the whole city well just keep doing what you're doing but did you seriously come back from the grave just to do that?!"
"Course not silly," she laughed. "I came to do much more..."

[hungryhippo]

http://img291.imageshack.us/img291/9966/screenshot370i.jpg
"Thanks again Stiles for letting me stay here, it means alot."
"No problem Jamie, you're a friend."
"And don't worry about payments, I can pull through on the rent."
Stiles laughed, "That's also something I'm not so concerned about, I trust you."
"Wish Blair could say the same thing..."
"Honestly I would say she'll get over it but... I don't even seem to know her anymore, she's just this... angry deceptive woman now."
"I'm glad I'm not the only one who shares those views."
http://img853.imageshack.us/img853/7124/screenshot371j.jpg
"I mean, she was in the wrong right? She had no right digging into my personal files like that."
"Completely."
"And I'm not mad at you or anything for telling me, I'm actually grateful."
Jamie smiled, then her phone began vibrating. She pulled it out.
"It's a text from Pauline... great... she seen that witch in the park with Thornton..."
"So she's actually alive?!"
"I know weird right? I just woke up this morning and there she was by the door like a flipping demon from hell," she said, rubbing her forehead. "I don't know what I'm going to do about her..."
http://img508.imageshack.us/img508/5065/screenshot372i.jpg
"Do about who?" Cyclone asked walking into the kitchen.
"Well look who finally decides to leave his room after months of isolation!" Stiles exclaimed. "Where've you been buddy?! We missed you!"
"Who are you talking about Jamie," Cyclone repeated, ignoring Stiles.
"Tamara, she's alive! Can you believe it?! And she kicked me out of my home!"
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/9519/screenshot373.jpg
"What... she's alive!?"
"And here apparently."
"Where?!" Cyclone asked. "Where is she?!"
"What's wrong?" Stiles asked.
"Just tell me where she is?!" he shouted.
"Umm, Pauline said she seen her with Thornton at Bridgeport Acres..."
"I'll be back," Cyclone said with a deep voice, and he turned and left.
"What was that all about?" Jamie asked.
"I dunno, things just keep getting weirder and more dramatic by the day around here."
http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/2534/screenshot374jw.jpg
"Tamara!"
"Cyclone... another former roommate, let's skip the surprise to see me alive part okay."
"Emma told me everything!"
Tamara only laughed, "Now what did that lovable bear say, as a matter of fact, how could she tell you anything, didn't she run away after feeling guilty about Ayeshia's death."
"SHUT UP!" he yelled. "JUST SHUT THE HELL UP!"
http://img850.imageshack.us/img850/9129/screenshot376.jpg
"Hmmm," said Tamara, clearly taken aback. "When did you and Blair develop back bones?"
"The day we lost someone we loved."
"And that's my fault how?"
"You set the fire, not Ayeshia it was you! You tried to kill Emma because she knew of your twisted obsession with Thornton and that you broke into their house!"
Tamara stared at Cyclone, eyeing his face. "You're not gonna do anything Cyclone, all you're gonna do is yell."
"Give me one good reason why I don't take this information to the police, see to it that you die in jail, for good this time."
"You do that and you'll lose Emma, she lied to the police concerning the fire and the investigation remember, now I think that's called obstruction of justice and that IS a crime..."
http://img854.imageshack.us/img854/2539/screenshot377.jpg
"So the choice is up to you Cyclone... speak the truth and let your precious love Emma go to jail... or stand down and act like the sad quiet puppy you always were..."
Cyclone chuckled, not taking his gaze off Tamara. He then spit on her boots.
"I may not go to the police then Tamara, but I sure as hell am not going to let this slide, you're gonna pay for this... and you're gonna pay in full, that's a promise I intent to keep... I hate you, and I'm going to do more than just push you out the window, much more..."
http://img25.imageshack.us/img25/5784/screenshot378.jpg
http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/9733/screenshot379o.jpg
"Blair!" Agnes called out.
"Hey Agnes!" Blair said, dropping her bags and hugging her friend. "What's up?"
"Oh I'm off work and... I just bought some pills here, I have head aches and trouble sleeping and stuff."
"Oh my god is everything alright?"
"Yeah it's just work, I'm all stressed out and stuff it's affecting."
"Oh well you need to take it easy, how can a doctor treat patients if she's not even well herself," Blair laughed.
"Yeah... so, I see you did some major shopping," Agnes laughed, looking at the shopping bags. "I didn't know you started the job so soon."
"I didn't," she chirped.
"Then how did you afford all this Blair?" Agnes laughed.
"Let's just say I got some free money... which is now all used up," Blair laughed. "Oh and this isn't all, some stuff is being mailed to me as well, I went on a huge shopping spree-"
Agnes attention quickly went from Blair to something on the street, something staring right back at her.
http://img21.imageshack.us/img21/8256/screenshot380j.jpg
Agnes gasped.
"Agnes?" Blair asked noticing Agnes' fearful expression.
http://img816.imageshack.us/img816/9158/screenshot381k.jpg
"Agnes what are you looking at?" Blair said turning herself in the direction Agnes was facing. "There's nothing there."
Agnes broke out of her trance and shook her head.
"I just thought I... oh nothing..."
"Nothing? Agnes are you really okay?"
"Yeah I told you Blair it's just stress and I regularly doze off in the day, that's what these pills are for."
"Okay... but Agnes if something... other than work related stress is bothering you... you can tell me, I'm your friend, and I wanna help," she said resting her hand on Agnes' shoulder.
"Thanks Blair, I really appreciate that."
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/6176/screenshot320m.jpg
A few hours later...
http://img151.imageshack.us/img151/2183/screenshot382w.jpg
"Who did this?!" Jamie screamed getting out of the elevator.
"Who!?"
http://img863.imageshack.us/img863/7086/screenshot383.jpg
"Why would you?! Who would do that?!" Jamie screamed stomping into the kitchen, she was furious.
http://img687.imageshack.us/img687/8586/screenshot385w.jpg
"I'll handle this," Cyclone said in Blair's ear. "I'm the only one who does not have history with this woman."
http://img810.imageshack.us/img810/6324/screenshot386.jpg
"Please explain to me why all my stuff has been thrown outside and strewn across the parking lot!"
"Umm, well you see there's been a little complication..."
"You better start explaining yourself Cyclone because I swear-"
http://img848.imageshack.us/img848/1395/screenshot387.jpg
"You're being evicted Jamie," Blair interrupted.
"What?!"
"Unfortunately, the cheque you wrote us bounced... you're not able to pay for first months rent..."
"That is IMPOSSIBLE!" Jamie screamed. "There are funds in my account and on my credit cards!"
"We tried those too Jamie and unfortunately we got insufficient funds... maybe Tamara blackmailed the bank teller to make your account go NSF," Blair joked.
"You! You did this didn't you! You heartless deceitful back-stabbing bitch!" Jamie screamed at Blair.
"Jamie... I've taken the liberty of taking all your trash and throwing it outside, all that's left is you, now I'm giving you under a minute, to join your stuff, else I'll be forced to throw you out too."
"I'd like to see you try!" Jamie said stepping up to Blair. Stiles and Cyclone immediately got between the two.
"Listen, Jamie I'm really sorry about this but... we really got our hands tied here, if you can't afford to pay the rent you... you have to leave I'm sorry," said Stiles.
Jamie began crying, anger towards Blair. She turned around and left.
http://img820.imageshack.us/img820/5278/screenshot391d.jpg
Jamie walked out of the apartment building, her eyes red and puffy, she gazed out at the parking lot, at all her clothes, suitcases and under garments strewn about the lot. She started breathing heavily now.
"Blair, you don't know what you've started... if you so desperately want this war I'll give it to you... but I'm not going to lose, I'm going to kill you."
http://img51.imageshack.us/img51/1493/screenshot388e.jpg
"Blair, was that really the smartest decision?" Stiles asked, annoyed and pissed.
"What?!"
"You maxed out her credit cards and drained out her bank account! How could you do that to someone!?"
"I don't know what you're talking about."
"Guys! Can we focus on the real issue at hand here! We need to find some way to come up with the rent!" Cyclone exclaimed.
"Now you want to participate?! For months all you did was hole yourself up in your room! It seemed like I was the only one who took care of things around here! And still am!"
"Oh please Stiles, shutup. I got us a damn roommate," said Blair.
"What, who?" Cyclone asked.
"Damian! You can come in now!"
http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/4936/screenshot394e.jpg
"Everyone, meet Damian Ahara, he'll be coming to school here in Bridgeport, and he'll be our newest roommate."
"Hey," said Damian.
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/3757/screenshot392k.jpg
"You're kidding right he's 12," said Stiles.
"17 actually, 18 in a little while."
"See," said Blair.
"Where are his parents?! Why is a high schooler staying with us?! And how can he afford rent?!"
Damian pulled out a wad of cash and plopped it into Stiles hands.
"That's first month and second months rent," Damian said.
"See, he's reliable and has money," said Blair.
"Who carries that much money on them?! What teenager carries around that much money on them?!" Cyclone exclaimed.
"Drug dealers that's who, Blair no!"
"Actually I'm not a drug dealer," Damian laughed.
"Blair this is crazy, all were going to be seeing is girls coming up to his room all the time for parties and stuff I know how 'independent' teens without parents are!"
"Actually... you won't be seeing girls... I'm gay... so... you'll be seeing guys."
Blair's face broke out into a smile, "I love him already, he's staying, end of story."
http://img843.imageshack.us/img843/4265/screenshot393h.jpg
"Oh boy... why do I have a feeling that this isn't going to bode well at all..."
http://img40.imageshack.us/img40/2871/screenshot395.jpg
Ding
The elevator opened and Morganna walked out, peering around nervously. Were the rumours true she wondered, she needed to find out.
http://img34.imageshack.us/img34/2450/screenshot396y.jpg
She had to.
http://img22.imageshack.us/img22/8684/screenshot398.jpg
"Well well well, I was wondering when I'd run into you," Tamara said cooly coming out of the apartment.
"So it's true... you're alive..."
"Yes Morganna, I am."
"Do you have any idea what you've done?"
"Please enlighten me Morganna, people haven't exactly been forthcoming with catching me up on all the stuff I missed."
"Because of you... I lost my baby... a little girl... because of you... my family fell apart..."
"Oh stop being so melo-dramatic Morganna! 'Because of Me!' I, didn't do anything, I didn't even know you were pregnant, you were the one who attacked me remember. Just by that alone I can immediately tell you would make a horrible-"
http://img51.imageshack.us/img51/2973/screenshot399.jpg
Slap
"Don't you dare! Don't you dare say that!"
"I'm gonna let that one slide Morganna, as a woman who's life seems to be falling apart, it's expected you'd have trouble controlling yourself."
"Where's Thornton?! I'm going to the police!"
"Do that Morganna and you go to jail."
"What?!"
"I didn't tell Thornton this, but I have a friend in the police force Morganna... I told him how that day I wanted to leave, for good, but you... you pushed me out the window, because Thornton loved me and not you... so you go to the police Morganna... and you'd have a bought yourself a one way ticket to prison."
http://img195.imageshack.us/img195/294/screenshot401m.jpg
"Why are you even here!?" Morganna growled. "Just the thought of you alive makes my blood boil! And no one, no one, wants to be friends with you again Morganna! You have no one! So then, why are you here..."
"Because Bridgeport is my home Morganna, and like it nor not I'm here to stay, regardless of what those idiots think of me. Now, if you're finished, you need to leave, before I call the police and charge you with assault."
"This isn't over Tamara."
http://img713.imageshack.us/img713/1557/screenshot402.jpg
"Good."
http://img204.imageshack.us/img204/8671/screenshot316.jpg
"Blair, what's happened to you?" Stiles asked.
Blair sighed, preparing to walk away.
"No, don't walk away from me Blair! You've changed!"
"Really Stiles what does that supposed to mean?"
"It means you're not the same girl I fell for!"
http://img17.imageshack.us/img17/2994/screenshot317.jpg
"Oh please! If there's any 'change' in me at all it's because of you! You were the one who dumped me remember!"
"Because you never trusted me Blair! But that was back then, and I was able to move past but now-"
"Wow you're a piece of work! You have gotten past it, that's why you took Jamie's side over mine!"
"Blair wake up! We needed a roommate for rent! She was looking for a place to stay, it was the perfect opportunity!"
"You two seem to be getting all peachy and swell ever since she plunged a large dagger in my back!"
"She never betrayed you Blair she merely being a friend! And she's your sister how could you be so mean to her!"
"And how could you say those things to me! When you broke up with me! How could you say those things huh?! You're a hypocrite Stiles..."
http://img232.imageshack.us/img232/8466/screenshot318.jpg
"And you know what I really wouldn't be surprised if you and Jamie started going out, that would be the icing on the cake for the both of you wouldn't it!?"
"Blair... I think you need help..."
"Ugh."
"You're so aggressive now, and it can't be because of me-"
"You know what I'm not having this conversation with you Stiles! The world doesn't revolve around you! Just because you broke up with me doesn't mean that I'm suddenly changed and my life is going on a tail spin! You say I should wake up, that I should grow up! You're the one who needs to smell the flipping coffee in the air and realize that this isn't about you! God, you were once this... shy, cute quiet guy with a love of great music, now you're this egotistical maniac."
Blair's phone started ringing, breaking the tension in the air. She took it out and answered it.
http://img12.imageshack.us/img12/386/screenshot321b.jpg
"Hey Blair."
"Hey Hank, how's it going?"
"Ah just thought I'd drop by, see how you were. Wanted to talk to you about something."
"Alright, I need the company," she laughed. "Come on up."
"Hey are you alright? You sound like you've been crying."
"No I'm good, don't worry, come on up."
http://img644.imageshack.us/img644/6130/screenshot322.jpg
"Aww look at Luke he's so cute," Blair said as she tickled Luke.
"He likes you," said Hank.
"He's getting more and more handsome everyday, like his dad," Blair laughed. "So, what's up?"
"I just... I just wanted to come by and check up on how the... secret... tape... is doing..."
"Oh... that... yeah don't worry I have that in a safe place, no one's getting to it."
"You haven't watched it right?"
"Of course not Hank, you asked me to do something and I'm abiding by it, you can trust me."
"I know, that's whats so great about you Blair Wainwright, you're one of the only people I can actually trust."
"Well that's what best friends are here for right."
"Yeah... alright, well just wanted to check in, glad to hear you're keeping it safe."
"Anytime Hank, anytime," said said, waving as she watched him leave. Her smile soon turned into a blank expression. She went into her room and pulled open the drawer, taking out the tape marked SECRET.
"Just a matter of time now Jamie, before the whole world sees what type of person you truly are... and I'll finally get the revenge I've been longing for..."
http://img585.imageshack.us/img585/686/screenshot403.jpg
"Why? Why are you doing this?"
http://img21.imageshack.us/img21/4153/screenshot404o.jpg
"Why Thornton..." Tamara said, moving towards him. She stroked her hair, then got a firm grip on it, and with a slow deliberate movement...
http://img42.imageshack.us/img42/7038/screenshot405.jpg
Took her wig off and threw it behind her.
"Because you did this to me, and I hate you because of it, I am going to make your life, and everyone else connected to it, miserable, I am going to ruin it like you ruined mine... I'm back baby, and I'm back with a vengeance, and there's going to be hell to pay!"

Welcome back Tamara!

----------------------------
Thanx for the support guys, hope you liked it.
Blair's teetering on the edge of crazy, and Tamara has just dove head first into insanity xD

[Helenica]

Though Tamara is not the sweetest character in the story, I'm kinda glad to see she's back :D
Nice to hear you're gonna work on the new story) it's good you've decided to do it in TS2 - the game just made to create\write stories

Soo, as usual - wait for the update and for your new series)

[Lavaster]

I want to see Tamara die for real! And honestly, Blair and Jamie should just stop fighting.

[Herp-Derp]

Lavaster you hit the nail on the head...
Jamie: All she did, and she was drugged, was blurt out Blair basically went through Stiles computer, Stiles over reacted and screamed at Blair.
Blair: OVER REACTED to the MAX! She's assaulted Jamie twice, I don't know why Jamie nor her parents called the police, threatened her, RUINED her mother's wedding dress, RAN UP her bank cards and credit cards (who the eff does that to their own sister?!?!) kicked her to the street with no where to go as now she has no money! Blair is going extremely over-the-top now and I feel she just needs to calm down! What happened to season 1 Blair, did she die?

Tamara just needs to go, she's crazy, she's murdering babies, breaking up families, putting people into comas, setting fires and blackmailing people left right and center, she's beyond Georgina from GG now and I'm honestly looking forward to the update when she just dies

[brtaylor2000]

This is awesome! I am loving this series.....

[tmmaston89]

Can't wait for the next part to come out

[tmmaston89]

Looks like Vita's foolishness has finally caught up with her.

[tmmaston89]

Where did you get the crazy hair for Tamara at?

[hungryhippo]

Helenica and brtaylor2000, as usual thanks SO much for the comments and support, glad you're liking it.
Lavaster and Herp-Derp, because this is a heavily character driven series, Tamara unfortunately isn't going to be going anywhere anytime soon, she's a resident villain lol and she's crucial to advancing several story arcs. And if you think she's a bit much now, she's going to get much much worse. Blair is one of my favorite characters :), so because I have such a bias towards her she's gonna get some of the best storylines, aka the most emotional plots. So her and Jamie's feud is definitely going to last, but they're still sisters, and eventually the two are going to have to come to a reconciliation. But until then, Blair is going to continue to spiral and act very crazy and vindictive, even targeting other people, but this will all come with a VERY VERY heavy price, also look for Jamie to push back after chapter 6, something big happens on that update that forces Jamie to actually fight instead of being a victim. It gets very dramatic
tmmaston89, Indeed Vita has finally got what she's deserved, but she is also another of my resident villains and she may be down for now, but this character is certainly going to rise up and give everybody hell, she's lost everything and now she basically has nothing to lose, she's going to fight tooth and claw to bring those around her down. Also, I think I got the crazy hair from one of the expansion packs, I doubt its from the store so I'm guessing from one of the packs but its just a hidden hair.
Anyways I'm going to get the next update up very soon, it's hard to write out lol as this is one of the more emotionally charged updates and I have to get the dialogue from super corny -> corny -> sappy, definitely one of the more challenging ones, but I'm almost done so look for it soon

[hungryhippo]

EPISODE 2.04: SHATTERED
http://img156.imageshack.us/img156/5157/screenshot517.jpg
There was a time when I was broken, confused and lost. No hope, and not quite the person I used to be, losing my way and not quite knowing how to get back, all because of one life shattering moment in my life... I rejected love, life, and everything I knew, and I just didn't understand how to get back... For some at Bridgeport and Saints Academy, being shattered was a state a=many of them were going through... the thing is, none of them were aware of it.
http://img543.imageshack.us/img543/4720/screenshot434u.jpg
Holly peered at herself in the mirror as she applied her mascara over her eye lashes, she batted them quickly, being satisfied with her work. She then took out her lip gloss and applied a sheen of gloss over her lips, pursing her mouth when done and staring intently in the mirror. She sighed as she ran her hand through her hair and turned around.
http://img705.imageshack.us/img705/9594/screenshot435.jpg
"How do I look?" she asked.
"Great!" Bella exclaimed.
"Like a true queen," said Kaylynn.
Holly grinned, "Good, then let's run this school bitches."


The Gorgeous & the Desperate


http://img228.imageshack.us/img228/3/screenshot436.jpg
"Excuse me," Holly said scornfully as they forcefully moved past Darlene and Sandi, pushing them out of the way.
http://img34.imageshack.us/img34/713/screenshot437i.jpg
"Someone needs to put them in their place," Sandi said angrily, watching the trio of girls walk away snickering.
"They are in their place," Darlene laughed. "They're the popular girls."
"Yeah well who gave them the right to walk all over people like that?!"
"I don't know," Darlene continued teasing. "I guess it comes with the position."
"The position? Oh please don't tell me you buy into this whole queen bee crap I mean come on, what sort of high school has a hierarchy system!?"
"All of them," Darlene burst out. "I don't think it's such a big deal, that's what they want, to be popular and all, we just... keep our nose to the ground and mind our own business."
"So you'd rather spend your entire high school career being walked on by a couple of snobby obnoxious rich air heads?!"
"Who's snobby and obnoxious?" a boy called out.
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/1973/screenshot439a.jpg
"Hey Miraj," Darlene greeted, still that warm smile on her face.
"Ugh, you two," Sandi said.
"Are you referring to yourself as snobby and obnoxious?" joked Miraj. "Cause I'm definitely feeling a vibe like that from you."
"Shut up!"
Miraj, Darlene, and Arlo all laughed.
"So what you guys up to?" Arlo asked.
"Oh well Sandi here seems to be upset over Holly and her friends."
"Just ignore them," Arlo cut in.
"No! I refuse to be treated like that!"
"Real rebel this one is," Miraj laughed along with the others.
"You guys laugh now, but one day they're gonna do something to hurt you like they do to anyone they please!"
"You're being a bit over-dramatic Sandi," said Arlo.
"No I'm not!" Sandi exclaimed, looking out towards the group of students all conversing. "All they ever do is spread gossip and lies about everyone... I just hope one day, someone gives them a taste of their own medicine... after what happened with Ethan... they deserved to be villified..."
http://img809.imageshack.us/img809/1627/screenshot442.jpg
"Hi."
A figure loomed over Ethan Bunch, his eyes darted up towards her as she blocked out the sun. He leaned back on his seat, giving a nonchalant stare.
"Hi, my name is Diane Danders, and I'm new here and I-"
http://img23.imageshack.us/img23/2599/screenshot443w.jpg
"Stop," Ethan interrupted getting out of his seat.
"What...?"
"I said stop, listen I don't give a rat's ass who you are and whether or not you're new, so just shutup."
"Uh... okay umm... did I do something wrong here...?"
"Yeah, you opened up your mouth, a word of advice, stay the hell away from me."
http://img861.imageshack.us/img861/2514/screenshot444.jpg
And Ethan, clearly annoyed, turned around and took his leave, leaving a stunned Diane all by herself. Her look of shock quickly turned to dismay.
"Well... this is going to be much harder than I thought... guess I have to take out the big guns..."
http://img706.imageshack.us/img706/1938/screenshot445yy.jpg
"Bachelor! How many times do I have to tell you that that is NOT the proper dress code! And Langerak!"
"Sorry Headmaster," Michael and Parker said in unison, Michael preparing to button up his shirt. But as soon as the headmaster was out of sight, he put it back to it's original state. VJ laughed.
"You guys are gonna get expelled," he laughed.
"They can't expel me, I'm Michael Bachelor," Michael teased.
"Were not the only ones who break the dress code VJ, almost half the student body customize their uniforms," he joked. "Take that guy over there, running shoes? And take that girl over there, skirt is way too short!" he laughed, pointing at Bella who was now walking towards them.
"Shutup Parker," she said adjusting her skirt. "I shouldn't even be talking to you. Anyways Michael you loser I thought I told you-"
"Ah hold that thought sis," he said interrupting Bella, diverting his attention to River who ran right past them. "Hey hold up!" Michael yelled, running after her.
"Ugh he never listens to me anymore!" Bella exclaimed.
http://img848.imageshack.us/img848/2033/screenshot446h.jpg
"Hey hey hey what's the rush?" Michael asked holding on to River.
"I need to get this assignment up to Ms. Fredericks class before the morning bell!"
"The morning bell isn't for like the next..." Michael pulled out his phone and looked at the time. "Five minutes," he laughed.
"See!"
"We still have time," he said leaning in and kissing her.
"What are you doing, were in the middle of the hallway," she giggled.
"So," he responded kissing her again. "So what are we doing tonight?"
"I don't wanna do ;my place' again tonight, we always do that."
"Awww... I liked your place..."
River laughed, "I don't know, how about a walk around town, maybe across the bridge or... or how about the park, we can just walk and talk..."
"We can talk at your place," he said suggestively.
River looked at him with raised eyebrows and a grin on her face. "The park it is then."
http://img163.imageshack.us/img163/1912/screenshot447g.jpg
"Bella, what are you doing over here?" Holly asked walking up towards her friend.
"Parker called me over!" she lied.
"What?" Parker responded confused.
"Well let's go, shouldn't be late for class," Holly said.
"Wait Holly, can I talk to you...? In private..."
"No Parker you can't."
"Holly!"
"Parker please you're embarrassing yourself, stop begging. I want nothing to do with you so get that through that little mohawk of yours! Come on girls let's go, I refuse to waste any more of time with people who don't deserve it!" she said scornfully looking at Parker. The three took their leave. VJ put his arm around Parker, who had his head bowed down looking to the ground.
"It's okay buddy... she... she's just hurting, she doesn't mean it..."
"But it's my fault though... I caused this... I should never have... I should have came back for her, I never should've went alone!"
"That's life Parker... we make these choices that we think are right... and then it just... blows up in our face and we begin to regret what we've done... we just have to learn to deal with them, cause they're nothing more we can do... it's just too late..." VJ said looking at his friend, then he looked over at River and Michael in the corner. He knew exactly the pain Parker was going through.
http://img263.imageshack.us/img263/8033/screenshot448h.jpg
"Oh my god you two were in a school," Holly laughed coming up to Michael and River.
"Do you not like public displays of affection?" River laughed.
"We just saw you give Parker a public display of rage just now, so I think were pretty justified," Michael joked.
"That's not something to joke about Michael," Holly said sternly. River and Michael laughed. "Anyways, sorry to break up this little... whatever but River we need to get to class and I recall you texting me this morning that you needed to get that assignment over to Ms. Frederick before the morning bell and you have like... 30 seconds."
"Oh my god I completely forgot see what you did!" she exclaimed hitting Michael on the shoulder.
"Ow!" he exclaimed rubbing it. "That was hard... so then, later?"
"Yeah, I'll see you at lunch," she said giving Michael a kiss. She quickly turned to Holly, "You're not bothered by this right?"
Holly sighed and rolled her eyes and began walking away.
http://img852.imageshack.us/img852/9165/screenshot449f.jpg
"Crazy start," VJ mumbled to himself as he walked into the hallway heading towards a classroom. He stopped though on seeing a young woman looking around confused, clearly lost.
"Are you okay?" he asked.
The woman spun around in surprise, trying hard to remain calm and poised.
"I just need to find room A07... never been to a school before that uses letters and numerals for room numbers," she chuckled.
"Ah yeah that can be kinda confusing, they do it so it seems more sophisticated. So you're new here?"
"Yes, I am first day."
"Ah okay, uh I can help you out, for starters though you're not in uniform, so you're probably gonna get in trouble the minute you step into class," he laughed.
The woman chuckled and smiled at VJ. "I'm flattered but, I'm not actually a student, I'm actually a teacher."
http://img23.imageshack.us/img23/5813/screenshot450q.jpg
"Oh! Oh wow sorry about that!"
"It's okay," she laughed. "Umm I'm Molly French, or Ms. French I have a daughter who goes here," she said holding out her hand. VJ shook it.
"Nice to meet you, I'm VJ Alvi."
"Pleasure, so... luckily I don't have a 1st period class so students aren't waiting for me but... can you show me where room A07 is?"
"Yeah, yeah of course," he said awkwardly. "This way."
http://img577.imageshack.us/img577/1372/screenshot451.jpg
VJ opened the door into the class, "Here it is, A07."
"Thank you so much," she said, stepping into the class. She looked around nervously and sighed.
"You still seem lost," VJ laughed.
"Well to be honest... it's my first teaching job," she smiled. "I just finished teacher's college and this is my first job... the real deal..."
"Don't they prepare you for this at teacher's college... I mean I don't know exactly I'm just guessing."
"They do," she responded, "It's just that doesn't compare to the real thing, my own high school class, all by myself... sorta overwhelming..."
"Well, I have a spare, was just gonna use it to study but if you want, I can help you set up."
http://img402.imageshack.us/img402/6795/screenshot452b.jpg
"Would you? Oh my god that would be so nice!"
"Kay great, so I'm yours to use."
"So question?"
"Yeah...?"
"What are you? I mean, year?"
VJ laughed, "I'm a senior."
"Oh okay so... you basically know the type of students who go here and their attitudes and stuff..."
"Who and what are you teaching?" VJ laughed.
"Well the headmaster told me we have a lack of good french teachers so I will be teaching french from the freshman year straight through to those who want to take it in their senior year."
"So you basically have the whole school," he grinned.
"Pretty much, so you can imagine the nervousness I'm going through, never been to an elite private school like this before, with the uniforms and the cliques of groups and the cellphones and gossip and..."
"You'll be fine, no one bothers teachers in fact some if not most will go out of their way to suck up to you so you can give them a good grade, cause that's all that matters to alot of them, not the french. Unfortunately, I didn't take that subject this semester."
"Aww, I would have liked to have you in my class," she joked.
VJ smiled back at her, "So what can I do for help."
http://img577.imageshack.us/img577/5682/screenshot453v.jpg
http://img716.imageshack.us/img716/5512/screenshot454.jpg
River let out a sigh as she took out a book from off the library shelf and began browsing through it.
"What?" she said sensing Holly staring at her.
"You never like to talk about you and Michael with me," she whined. "I am your best friend I think you should tell me things."
"He's your ex-boyfriend Holly... its awkward..."
"On who?!"
"You..."
Holly let out a loud sigh, "How many times do I have to tell you River, I am not going to let a stupid boy get between our friendship again, so if you want to go out with Michael, I have no problems with it I have moved on."
"He dumped you."
"Yeah well I was stringing him along so... anyways are you happy with him?!"
"I surprisingly am, he's really... charming and... sweet... and... devilishly... ah."
"Oh!" Holly exclaimed. "Michael's quite the bad boy now," Holly laughed.
"Shut up!" River chuckled gently pushing Holly.
http://img189.imageshack.us/img189/8416/screenshot455u.jpg
"Bella..."
"What? Mortimer keep your voice down," Bella whispered pressing her face to the book shelf. "I heard them say Michael."
"You need to be helping me get books for our project."
"Mortimer how hard is that you can do that yourself!"
"Well yeah but you are my partner! Were supposed to be doing it as a team and as of now you have contributed absolutely nothing to this partnership!"
"I'm your girlfriend, I think that's enough."
"What?! What does that have to do with anything?"
"It has to do with everything," Bella responded exasperated. "I wonder how Holly really feels about River and Michael..."
"Bella if you don't help me I'm going to be forced to have to drop you as a partner and get someone else."
"You can't do that were going out," she stated clearly not concerned with Mortimer's threat. Just then both of their phones began to vibrate.
http://img862.imageshack.us/img862/9020/screenshot457.jpg
"Always the tag along..." Kaylynn sighed as she looked over at River and Holly conversing with each other. She rolled her eyes and tried turning her attention somewhere else. Right then her phone began going off, she took it out to read the text that had been sent, and her jaw dropped.

Who remembers the time when Holly Alto was nothing but a pathetic goody two shoe? I do, and it seems alot of you have forgotten. This is just to remind you that the reigning queen bee is anything but. She's a poser. A liar. She's nothing compared to the likes of Lisa or even her so called best friend River, so why elevate her to a spot she doesn't even deserve? Michael had the right idea of dumping her, and Ethan of all people cheated on her! And let's not forget Parker, who only was interested in Holly because of a bet, and Parker's reward wasn't Holly, but Lisa. He wasn't even attracted to her in the least bit slightly, it was all a ruse, a mean prank.
http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/6337/screenshot459h.jpg
Does that not speak volumes?! For someone who should be 'running' the school, she sure does let those around her screw her over and manipulate her multiple times! So does she really have what it takes? I think not, it's more than just having a band of mindless followers, you need more, and unfortunately that's something she's sorely lacking. You're weak Holly, and I just wanted everyone to know it...
- DD
http://img852.imageshack.us/img852/1993/screenshot460.jpg
"Holly... Holly!" River called out as Holly took off in a fury.
http://img861.imageshack.us/img861/1848/screenshot461.jpg
"You!" Holly yelled.
"Holly I-"
http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/4563/screenshot462y.jpg
"Had something to do with that!"
"No! How could you say that?!"
"Because you did it before Parker!" Holly cried. "You hurt me before... at the gala and then at the rooftop a couple of nights ago remember!"
"I would never hurt you Holly..."
"Well you did, and know this! The past two weren't enough you had to do this!"
"I told you that wasn't me!"
"Then who else could it be Parker! Only you, Lisa and Michael knew about that stupid bet you made and I know Michael wouldn't-!" Holly's voice cracked, her eyes began welling.
"Holly-"
"Don't!" she exclaimed, steeling herself and stopping the tears from falling. "Don't! I don't want anything to do with you anymore!"
"It wasn't me!"
Holly only stared at Parker, she closed her eyes and shook her head.
"Why should I trust you? Why should I even care what you say? You met someone else remember, you told me that I should just let go..."
http://img806.imageshack.us/img806/9157/screenshot463j.jpg
"And that's what I'm going to do," she said as she looked intently at him.
"I was wrong Holly... I... I can't let it go... because I... I-"
"No..." she interrupted putting her finger to his lips. A tear streamed down her face. "I don't want to hear it."
She sighed and wiped her eye, and turned around leaving. Parker stood still watching her leave, a tear rolling down his cheek.
http://img821.imageshack.us/img821/8908/screenshot464w.jpg
"I loved it! What a great way to end the morning!" Sandi exclaimed. "Shall we read the text again?"
"No!" Darlene and Arlo replied.
"Okay okay, I don't see why you two aren't happy, this is a joyous occasion, finally Holly's put in her place and has tasted the bitter taste of public humiliation for once!"
"Well actually I'm pretty sure she's been publicly humiliated before, I do remember that one-"
"That doesn't matter Darlene what matters is now!"
"What has Holly ever done to you personally Sandi I'm not understanding the profound hatred you have towards her," Arlo laughed.
"I said it before and I'll say it again, what gives them the right to 'rule' over Bridgeport and Saints!? And as the blast stated, what gives the Holly the right, I mean who does she think she is?!"
"Well I have a pretty good explanation," Miraj chimed in as he joined the table.
http://img34.imageshack.us/img34/3746/screenshot466d.jpg
"You see, before we came, Lisa, was queen bee. According to VJ she wasn't quite as domineering as Holly is, just really bitchy and manipulative," Miraj laughed.
"Hey!" Darlene called out.
"Sorry sorry sorry, forget she's your sister at times. Anyways, because her and Holly basically ran her out of town a couple months ago, tradition is that they take up the crown Lisa left behind. River didn't want it so Holly took it, hence the present situation today."
"Tradition? You know how stupid that sounds," Sandi said rolling her eyes.
"Hey, I'm just going off what my brother told me."
"Speaking of brothers," Darlene said looking over at another table. "I wonder if it was Ethan who sent the blast? I mean he has motive... and nothing to lose..."
"Yeah but not so much towards Holly... more towards... oh boy..."
http://img683.imageshack.us/img683/2193/screenshot467z.jpg
"He's sitting down with them."
Michael and VJ exchanged glances with one another as Ethan set down his textbook on the table, taking a seat across from them.
A brief silence...
http://img192.imageshack.us/img192/9369/screenshot469r.jpg
"Ethan..." piped Michael.
"What are you doing here?" VJ bluntly asked.
"Can't I sit with some old friends... well not you Bachelor we were never cool," Ethan responded harshly.
"Woah woah woah what's with the attitude buddy?!" Michael exclaimed.
"Last time I'm asking you this Ethan what the hell are you doing sitting with us?"
"Did you get the text?" Ethan grinned, pulling out his phone. "I have it here in case you're to poor to afford text oh wait, the mother that abandoned you suddenly returned with a boat load of cash... wonder who she had to screw to get that."
Michael quickly turned and restrained VJ from lunging across the table, leaving Ethan laughing.
"Ethan go back to your corner, nobody wants you here," said Michael.
"It truly is a cold day in hell when Michael Bachelor is a popular guy. Go back to serving drinks at fancy parties, cause you're a loser, always was and always will be. Right VJ, those were your words at the Black & White affair remember? Add to that Bachelor you're poorer than a homeless man on his last dime."
http://img852.imageshack.us/img852/5246/screenshot470.jpg
"Do you want a black eye? Did you come here just to get knocked out?!" VJ yelled.
Parker arrived, eyeing Ethan as he approached the side of the table.
"Ah the whole gang's here now," Ethan laughed. "So it was all over a bet, you put Holly through all that trouble over a bet... and you called me low," he said turning his attention to Parker.
"What is he doing here?" Parker asked.
Michael only shook his head and shrugged his shoulders.
"What?! I can't sit with you guys?! I'm having a terrific day! The bitch who snubbed me at the start of the summer's got what she deserved and now she's revealed to be some cheap imitation phony!"
"What?!" Parker yelled grabbing on to Ethan's shirt and pulling him out of his chair. "Say that again if you're brave Ethan cause I really want an excuse to kick your ass!"
"And I'll be right here backing you up," said Michael.
"Hey hey guys! Stop it!" called out Diane, as she came running breaking up Ethan and Parker. "Stop it!"
"Whatever," Ethan laughed. "I've rifled all the feathers I wanted to, guess I'll be going on my merry way now."
Ethan grinned at the 3 boys, before leaving the cafeteria.
http://img852.imageshack.us/img852/3369/screenshot473.jpg
"What an ass hole," Michael said.
"He probably was the one that sent out the blast," said VJ.
"Actually... about that," Diane said. "Did you notice the initials at the end of the text... D.D...?"
Parker began looking at her suspiciously, his eyes clenched slightly. Diane grinned devilishly, noticing Parker's stare.
"My name happens to be Diane Danders..."
"You..."
"Me," she announced triumphantly.
"What?" VJ said stunned.
"Why would you-... who the hell are you?!"
"I'm Diane Dan-"
"No! You're a flipping new girl! Why the hell would you do something like that to another girl you don't even know!"
he interrupted.
Diane continued smiling, "That's what girls do Parker, you should know, you've banged a whole lot of them," she laughed. "And plus, I didn't have to know her for long to realize what a fake bitch she is... and it didn't take much for someone to start... talking..."
http://img232.imageshack.us/img232/4176/screenshot474h.jpg
"Is this what you do when you come to a new school?! Send out random blasts about people you don't like?! Where does that get you, hated by half of the school?!"
"Actually... once it gets out that I was the responsible for the blast... I'll be elevated... and she'll be demoted, whether I'm hated or not is totally irrelevant -"
"So that's what it's all about?! You want to be popular!"
"Doesn't everyone?"
"You're gonna regret doing this..."
Diane laughed at Parker's threat, looking aside and yawning.
http://img291.imageshack.us/img291/6966/screenshot475s.jpg
"Give it your best Parker, I have enough dirt to bury you to hell and back..."
http://img821.imageshack.us/img821/9017/screenshot476z.jpg
"That was... intense... who do you think was the one who told her all those things..."
"I don't know... it couldn't have been Ethan cause he didn't know about..."
"She certainly went through a whole lot of trouble just to be popular," VJ sighed.
"Exactly. A whole lot of trouble, she did a lot of digging... and I'm starting to think it wasn't just about popularity..."
"You think she has an ulterior motive?"
"I know she does... but what..."
http://img685.imageshack.us/img685/205/screenshot477u.jpg
http://img155.imageshack.us/img155/1045/screenshot478.jpg
"Can I help you?" Holly asked, noticing Diane walk into the bathroom and staring at her.
"I guess I've come to gloat," she snickered.
"I think you've got the wrong person, I don't even know who you are so what would you have to gloat about."
"My text..."
Holly stopped washing her hands, looking at Diane through the mirror. She slowly turned around to face her.
http://img14.imageshack.us/img14/5999/screenshot481f.jpg
"It was you? You're DD?"
"Diane Danders."
"So you're new?"
"Yes," she chuckled. "I am the new girl."
"You've made quite a mess then haven't you."
"Well I wouldn't call it a mess unless you're referring to your social standing."
Holly laughed mockingly at Diane's words then turned her attention back to the mirror to gussy up.
"You seem very calm and collected for a girl who's just been dethroned."
"Dethroned? Are we living in the dark ages?" she laughed. "Who gave you all that information about me?"
"I don't reveal my sources."
Holly let out a small laugh while rolling her eyes, "They never do. Well, in regards to your source, they may have gotten a few things right about me, but I am not that same... fragile... girl from last year, in fact I've changed... and you... Diane... will witness that first hand," she paused slightly to examine Diane's face, tilting her head to the left and continuously smiling. "The mess I was referring to wasn't my social standing to be quite honest I don't care what people think about me, the mess I was referring to is gonna be what people think about you when they look at your face so in other words... you're social standing... which was no where to begin with."
http://img847.imageshack.us/img847/4189/screenshot483.jpg
"So if you'll excuse me," Holly said brushing Diane and moving past her. "I have trash to dispose of... namely you."
"Well..." Diane muttered to herself. "Did not expect that."
http://img855.imageshack.us/img855/5743/screenshot484.jpg
"Bella, Kaylynn."
"Oh my god Holly we know who it was that sent out the blast!"
"Hey what was she doing in the washroom with yo-"
"I want you to find out everything there is about Diane Danders. Where she lives, who her parents are, where she came from, her old school, what she did there, why she moved, and most importantly, who she knows that goes here, I wanna find the son of a bitch who thought that they could mess with me and get away with it," she demanded.
"Were on it," Kaylynn said, and her and Bella turned around in a hurry and left.
http://img685.imageshack.us/img685/9937/screenshot485w.jpg
Holly followed suit, heading to the stairs. Jonathan Keith leaned against the stairway handrail, and on seeing Holly coming, moved forward to block her path.
"Hey."
"You're in my way," she responded.
http://img849.imageshack.us/img849/4797/screenshot486v.jpg
"Let's try that again, 'Hey'."
"Hi, how are you? I'm having a great day and I would love to chat but I need to get downstairs," she said, attempting to move past him.
"Aaaah actually," Jonathan said gently tugging at Holly's arm and moving back in place in front of him. "I think you might wanna take just a couple minutes out to talk to me."
"I'm not understanding this are you trying to hit on me? Cause you're doing a terrible job."
http://img715.imageshack.us/img715/6435/screenshot488u.jpg
"Am I? I think it's working."
"Well you're delusional and blind."
"All I want is a little evening out with the beautiful Holly Alto."
"Well I'm flattered really, but I have plans."
"Okay, how about scheming with the beautiful Holly Alto?"
Holly laughed, "Scheming? I don't even know who you are, and who would we be 'scheming' against?"
"Well my name's Jonathan Keith, I'm new here."
"Welcome to Bridgeport and Saints Jonathan, you seem to know my name so no introduction on my part is needed."
"I hear you need some info on Diane Danders."
Holly sighed, "What do you know about Diane?"
"All I want is a beautiful evening out with Holly Alto, and I'll tell you the secret our little trouble maker is keeping."
http://img857.imageshack.us/img857/3294/screenshot489.jpg
"And how I can I trust you? What if you know nothing?"
"Thing is you can't, that's what makes it so... beautiful..."
http://img812.imageshack.us/img812/1667/screenshot491.jpg
"Helloooo, earth to VJ," Molly laughed. VJ snapped out of his trance turning his head to Molly.
"Sorry about that zoned out for a while there."
"Yeah, the club is finished so you can head home now," she said. "It was so great that you could join, really lessened my nervousness."
"Ah you were great."
"Thank you."
"Do you need any help cleaning up? If it's alright with you I'd just like to stay back a bit."
"Oh sure, I'd love the company while clearing some of this stuff up."
"Thanks..."
"Is everything alright?"
http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/3399/screenshot493.jpg
"I just... have a lot on my mind," he said getting up from his seat.
Molly chuckled, "A lot on your mind? You're 18 VJ, trust me the heavy stuff hasn't even begun to hit yet."
VJ laughed slightly.
"Is it about a girl? I know for most boys you're age that's what it usually is about."
"You're right..." he said softly.
Molly smiled at VJ, "Complicated?"
"Sort of..."
"Then let it go VJ, I know that must be weird coming from a teacher and all but I was once a teenager to, and relationships where everything around it is complicated is not worth it, just brings headache to everyone involved."
"Yeah..." he grumbled, pausing slightly to think. "She's dating one of my closest friends... and I was the one who set them up... he helped me through a great deal this summer, I went through alot and he was there, right by my side even though I was such a jerk towards him before... so I felt I owed him, he liked her... so I hooked them up and now I'm starting to regret it..."
"VJ... you can't change the past, hell you know how many mistakes I've done in which I would kill for a time machine," she said. "We just have to move on, and you did a nice thing for your friend, I would treasure that friendship if I were you... and you never know, karma doesn't always have to be a bitch, pardon my language. Something good is going to come along for you, you just have to wait..."
VJ chuckled and smiled at Molly, "Thank you," he said kindly.
http://img600.imageshack.us/img600/922/screenshot494.jpg
"No problem, wasn't to long ago I faced similar issues. Maybe I should be teaching dealing with teenage angst 101," she laughed heading up to the front of the class. "If you're still interested in helping me I have a ton of hand-outs to sort out."
http://img820.imageshack.us/img820/7959/screenshot496i.jpg
"I'll be right there."

VJ... had he finally found the one who could fix him?

[hungryhippo]

http://img861.imageshack.us/img861/1420/screenshot497.jpg
And Holly... was this going to be the boy who would mend her broken self, and remind her of the girl she once used to be...
http://img864.imageshack.us/img864/9546/screenshot498.jpg
"Is this your idea of a beautiful evening Jonathan?" Holly laughed. "Sitting in your car by the waterside..."
"Just wait..." he responded calmly.
"Whatever, this is the closest thing you're gonna get as a date from me so you should be making good use of it."
He laughed, "I'm not worried," he looked over at her. "Do you know where we are?"
"The waterside."
"No specifically?"
Holly looked around and then shrugged. "I don't know."
http://img849.imageshack.us/img849/8011/screenshot501.jpg
"See that house over there?" he said motioning at the house they were parked in front of.
"Yeah, what about it... hold on," Holly said pulling out her vibrating phone and checking her text. "Ha, looks like Bella's found something useful, unlike you..."
Jonathan chuckled, "What she find?"
"Apparently she's the niece of the Keatons but interestingly enough... Bella went over there to get any info she could and Marty told her that Diane wasn't going to arrive in Bridgeport for a couple of days..."
"But yet there she was at Bridgeport and Saints today, enrolled as a student," Jonathan said, beaming at Holly.
"This is perfect! Now I just have to find out why she's lying to her family! Take me home Jonathan, you're evening is up!"
"Not... yet... just wait a lil longer... you're gonna wanna see this..."
"Why? The waterside is the poorest area in Bridgeport, what would I possibly wanna see here?"
"Her."
http://img847.imageshack.us/img847/6720/screenshot502.jpg
"Diane! What is she doing here?! Whose house is that?!"
"I was gonna tell you but Bella interrupted," Jonathan laughed.
"Spill Jonathan tell me what you know!"
"I've been doing some... after school programs down here and I've noticed Diane come to that house every day after school... almost as if she lived there..."
"Okay but... whose house is it?"
"That's the thing... it's not a residential home... it's for the mentally ill, substance abusers and people in trouble with the law, the Peterman Youth Rehabilitation Centre."
Holly's eyes widened as she looked at Diane by the door waiting to get in, she quickly positioned her phone and took a picture of Diane.
"So she's either crazy, a junkie, or a criminal, maybe all three this is great! But... Bridgeport and Saints would never let someone with her record into the school."
"Didn't Bella tell you that the school has her registered at the Keaton's address? She probably used them all the while staying here. But what I don't get was how long she was planning to pull this off, her family would wonder when it was she would actually come."
http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/7641/screenshot503.jpg
"Well were about to find out, I'm going to make sure everyone knows that Diane has been coming to the Peterman Centre ever since she's arrived, she's gonna have a ton of explaining to do and her credibility and... reputation... what's of it, is gonna be shot to hell. Thank you very much Jonathan, I must admit you did stay true to your word and helped me a great deal."
"I love helping out damsels in distress," he joked.
"Uh no, I'm not a damsel nor was I in distress," she laughed.
"I'd beg to differ... so... you want me to drop you home?"
Holly positioned her body in her seat to face Jonathan, staring at him inquisitively. "Why did you help me?"
"I told you, I have a thing for damsels in distress," he laughed.
Holly eyed him up and down, examining him, then she shifted back forward. "Actually can you take me to lookout point?"
"Huh... okay..."
"I'm not gonna pull anything if that's what you're thinking...! I just... I haven't been there in a while and I just wanna go there to... think and clear my head..."
http://img97.imageshack.us/img97/6008/screenshot504.jpg
"Sure, I have no problem with that... to lookout point it is."
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/7929/screenshot507l.jpg
Jonathan stopped the car at the pathway leading down to the beach, looking over at Holly. Holly looked back at him smiling, she took off her heels then opened the car door, got out and took off down the path. Jonathan followed suit, chasing her down to the beach.
"Hey wait up," he laughed. "Why are you sprinting!"
Holly stopped by the water's edge, she looked out at the murky grey horizon and took a deep breath, Jonathan came up next to her.
http://img822.imageshack.us/img822/4728/screenshot508.jpg
"Even though it's a gray day outside... the view never ceases to amaze me..."
"I never took you for the type to just stand by the beach and look out."
"There's a lot you don't know about me," she chuckled. "In fact, it's not only you."
"I get the feeling the person you are at school... isn't really the true you..."
Holly let out a small laugh, "Maybe... I don't know any more... ever since... ever since that night... at the gala... and when me and River did the PSA on Lisa..."
"What changed?"
Holly shook her head as she gazed at the sun setting. "I always wanted to be a journalist, in fact Mr. Wright and even... Michael... thought I had great potential and that I would have no problem winning that scholarship... but then I screwed up... I sacrificed that opportunity to get back at Lisa... and in doing so lost all hope of getting that internship I've dreamed of."
"I'm sure that's not going to be the end Holly there are other chances."
"Not for me," she said softly. "I was basically black balled after that, and all people basically thought of me after that was that I was a vengeful bitch... that night after the gala, I cried and cried and cried, and I told myself that I needed to be stronger, I couldn't let people walk all over me and play with my feelings... I wouldn't let anyone do that to me again."
http://img291.imageshack.us/img291/5028/screenshot509p.jpg
"So the PSA, and the aftermath of it, basically reinforced my new conviction. If everyone thought that's who I was, I'd happily play the part, I didn't care, I wasn't going to be a journalist anymore so what people thought of me didn't matter, and eventually the act became... a part of me, so much so that I... I let go of Parker..." she let out a small cry at those words. Jonathan stepped closer towards her. "I thought that I didn't have to contact him, to let him know how I felt and what happened! I was... more popular than I was ever before, that my head got so big... and when I heard Parker was coming back I thought to myself there was no way he would be able to resist me, I lied to everyone pretending to 'worry' but I truly felt... that he would love the new me... what a surprise I got... I wanted to cry, to scream to yell! My mind was going in a tail spin but I just couldn't show it! I didn't know how to anymore... everything around me I was losing, I lost the scholarship, Parker, and my parents divorced... then Diane threatened to take the one thing I had left, my barrier, my shield, I just couldn't let her... I feel so broken."
http://img852.imageshack.us/img852/7141/screenshot510.jpg
"Holly..."
"Why am I telling you this...?"
"Because you need to get this off your chest, for you to finally heal..."
"Heal... you're right..." she said, she closed her eyes and put her head on Jonathan's shoulders. "I've lost who I am, and I don't know how to get back..."
"You don't have to get back, you just have to have hope... learn and grow... I don't have a very good relationship with my parents, I've done a lot of bad things trust me, and there were times that I did feel shattered... but I had to pick up the pieces, and make myself stronger. And to do that you need hope, without hope, there isn't much left, so you need to have hope Holly that you'll be able to move forward and get through the slump you're going through inside..."
"Without Parker..."
Jonathan stayed silent, he put his arms around Holly rested his chin on her head.
"It's up to you..."
"Will you help me?"
"... Yeah..."
"Promise?"
"I promise."
http://img600.imageshack.us/img600/958/screenshot512.jpg
One promise... is all it took... to change her...
http://img855.imageshack.us/img855/6711/screenshot513.jpg
http://img25.imageshack.us/img25/8196/screenshot516h.jpg
"Holly!" River shouted out from behind. Holly turned around to find her friend coming towards her waving. "How are you? Is everything okay? We never really got a chance to talk yesterday after that crazy text message."
"I'm fine really," Holly said holding up her hand.
"Really?"
"River you never have any face in me," she chuckled, continuing her walk to school. "I'm fine, I have it all... worked out."
"You know it was some random new girl who did that, Diane was her, I was like that's so weird she doesn't even know you so why would she do that."
"Who knows why, all I know is that she dug her own grave."
"Wait a minute Holly what are you going to do?"
"You'll see..."
River shook her head and laughed, "What could you possibly have found out?"
Holly grinned in response then picked up her walking pace. "I have to see the headmaster so I'll catch you later okay."
"See you," River laughed as Holly walked away. She continued after her but soon got distracted by someone on the other side of the street.
http://img821.imageshack.us/img821/483/screenshot518.jpg
http://img849.imageshack.us/img849/7195/screenshot519.jpg
http://img156.imageshack.us/img156/5157/screenshot517.jpg
http://img706.imageshack.us/img706/4086/screenshot520p.jpg
Holly stepped out of the headmaster's office with a huge grin on her face. She took out her phone while walking towards the stairs only to be stopped by Diane coming up.
"Well well look who it is," Diane said.
"I don't think you should be keeping the headmaster waiting Diane."
"What are you so smug about?"
Holly just continued to grin at Diane, "You really shouldn't keep the headmaster waiting Diane, he really doesn't like that... and add to the fact you're already in hot water as it is, I don't think you should make it any worse."
"Trouble?" she asked.
Holly pulled out her phone and put the picture of Diane on the phone, holding it out to her.
"How is the Peterman program? You would know right you do go there... unbeknownst to your aunt and uncle and the headmaster," Holly exclaimed. "Well not anymore, I've shown him where you really live and what you've been doing and to be quite honest he's not very happy with you lying like that... and when I spread this around school that you're a psychotic pill popping criminal... well... you're credibility is going to be shot to hell."
Diane became stunned, staring shockingly at the photo Holly had in her phone. "Who would you do that?" she stammered. "Th-this has nothing-"
"You messed with me Diane, and I told you you would pay. This is all on you," she said, and she proceeded to send the photo out with a text message to everyone in the school.
http://img848.imageshack.us/img848/6647/screenshot521.jpg
"The headmaster's waiting for you Diane... enjoy what's left of your time here at Bridgeport and Saints... because there's a high probability that he's going to kick your pathetic self out of this school."
Diane moved in close to Holly and whispered, "It's not what you think..."
And she walked off. Holly turned her attention back to her phone, then walked off.
http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/1865/screenshot522ec.jpg
"Parker! Hey what's up?" River asked stepping out into the courtyard.
"Holly works fast," he laughed, his phone out.
"She does... wow..." she said taking a seat beside him. "Who knew she was that resourceful," she laughed.
http://img42.imageshack.us/img42/2443/screenshot524s.jpg
"Diane is a crazy lunatic junkie ex-con," Parker laughed looking at his phone. "Who lied to everyone about where she was really living... well that was basically the gist of it."
"Yeah... so... I heard about your outburst towards Diane and Ethan yesterday at lunch... over Holly... wanna talk about it?"
Parker sighed and leaned forward, "I don't know what to do anymore."
"What do you mean?"
"It means I screwed up River! God I was so mad when I went to Europe... so mad that I convinced myself that what I had with Jennifer was real... the truth was it wasn't... I was blind... lost, broken... and when I returned to Bridgeport and saw Holly I told her... things that weren't true..."
http://img713.imageshack.us/img713/3800/screenshot526e.jpg
"I didn't wanna move on River, I didn't wanna let her go! But I lied to her and told her I had feelings for someone else when the truth was I didn't... I still loved her..."
"Tell her..."
"She doesn't want to hear it."
"She does."
"How do you know?"
"Because she's hiding it Parker... behind who she is now I can still see that same Holly and she will never stop caring for you... she wants you to say it, she wants you to tell her that what the both of you are feeling is real..." she sighed at her words. "As much as I care for Michael... I still remember VJ... And I wished he..."
"You and VJ...?"
"Briefly," she smiled. "But during those times... it was... memorable... but then he let go, and I decided I should too, I wish he didn't but I can't go back in time... so now I'm with Michael and loving every moment of it," she laughed. "He's a great guy. But the point is, don't let the girl you love out of your grasp, grab on to her before someone else... if you don't you'll regret it... and you may never really get over it..."
http://img854.imageshack.us/img854/5633/screenshot527.jpg
"Geez, things are complicated now aren't they?"
"One of the perks being a senior," River laughed.
"Ya right... I've never... felt so torn up over a girl... aside from you," he grinned.
River chuckled, "Yeah, but that was way back then, and it's not the same," she laughed leaning to the side and bumping him.
"So I should tell her?"
"The first chance you get, do it in person and corner her if you have too. Just tell her..."
"Tell her I lover her..."
"And that you always will... and it'll set you free Parker..."
http://img35.imageshack.us/img35/7841/screenshot537c.jpg
"Ms. French... hi," VJ said walking into the class.
"Oh VJ hi so good to see you," Molly said putting her chalk down and giving him her attention.
"I just wanted to give you thanks again."
"For...?"
"Yesterday... I thought about it a lot last night... inside I felt so fragmented, and so I really decided to take your advice to heart... and so when I saw her this morning... and when she waved... I waved back and at that moment... I felt whole again, as if I was waving 'goodbye' to her, finally letting her go, finally accepting and coming to terms with the decision I made... and for that... I have you to thank... so thank you Ms. French..."
http://img705.imageshack.us/img705/871/screenshot539c.jpg
Molly let out a laugh and a bright smile, "Thank you VJ... you're such an honest... young man and... I think any girl would be lucky to have you."
"You're just saying that, I'm not that great."
"No you are. As much as I am flattered, you have done a lot of that work on your own, and I feel so honored that you could actually come to me with all that weighing down on you."
"I trust you... and actually like you as a teacher," he laughed.
"I like you too VJ."
"So... need any help this morning?"
http://img695.imageshack.us/img695/1308/screenshot528v.jpg
"Well well well if it isn't the star of the hour," Ethan remarked jumping up from his seat.
"Leave me alone."
"Hey hey hey what happened to the girl that approached me yesterday," he laughed. "Hi my name is Diane and I'm new," he said in a mocking tone.
"I don't want to talk!" she exclaimed trying to walk away.
"Hey well I do," he said grabbing on to her. She turned around very angrily.
"What?!"
http://img27.imageshack.us/img27/8752/screenshot529p.jpg
Ethan held out his hand and shook Diane's. "My name is Ethan Bunch, welcome to Bridgeport and Saints. I would actually be very happy to show you around the school."
Diane laughed and rolled her eyes, "You're a day late. And everybody knows who you are."
"And everybody knows you."
"Yeah, the girl who embarrassed herself on the first week."
"Not embarrassed, stood up."
http://img190.imageshack.us/img190/7876/screenshot530qa.jpg
"Is that what you really think? Did you see the text? Everyone knows, including the headmaster and my uncle, I am so lucky that I am still able to attend the school, though I am still on probation. No to mention lockdown at home."
"I'm telling you... you did a good thing... in fact I'll be more than willing to help you do something like that again..."
Diane looked at him with a startled look, then shook her head. "Sorry, one time thing."
"Aww, I thought you had more balls than that."
"Trust me," she grinned. "I do... but I'm not pulling that type of stunt before I know when I've lost. Was that the only reason you approached me just now, to help take down Holly Alto?"
"Not really..."
http://img685.imageshack.us/img685/5299/screenshot531j.jpg
"So what were you bored? Didn't have anything to do, no one to harass?"
"It was none of that actually."
Diane sighed and looked around.
"I actually wanted to ask you out?" he said.
"What?" she said, a smile on her face.
"You heard me, I was loud and clear, and I don't repeat myself."
Diane was stunned, her mouth slightly ajar. "You certainly are a care-free guy aren't you Mr. Bunch."
"Answer?" he asked grinning like a devil.
"Yes, I like bad boys."
Ethan held out his arm and Diane took it, he looked over at her with a sly smile, "Then were on."
http://img845.imageshack.us/img845/5401/screenshot533.jpg
"How are these guys able to send mass texts to everyone in the school?" VJ asked looking at his phone.
"Technology," Michael responded. "You can do a lot of stuff with it."
"So one day Diane sends something out bashing Holly and now the next Holly has an incriminating photo of Diane bashing her, what is it with these girls," he laughed.
"Hormones?"
VJ laughed.
http://img715.imageshack.us/img715/3485/screenshot534v.jpg
"So what are we doing this afternoon?"
"Hmmm I have stuff to do with River, sorry man."
"Ah it's alright, I'll just hang with little old me all by myself," he laughed.
"When are you gonna find someone!?" Michael exclaimed. "I wanna go on a double date!... Actually... the last double date I went on was a disaster, a girl ended up in the hospital."
"Oh I remember that," he laughed. "But... I kinda... met someone..."
"What? Dish!"
"She's older..."
"Woah... how old?"
"Not in high school..."
"Yeah buddy go!" Michael yelled hitting VJ on the shoulder. "Have you guys...?"
"No!" VJ exclaimed. "It's not really... I don't know if she... you know feels the same way..."
"When did this happen bro?"
"Aaaaah... uh a couple days ago..."
Michael burst out into laughter.
http://img199.imageshack.us/img199/9514/screenshot536f.jpg
"Don't laugh at me!"
"Wow... when do I get to meet her!?"
"How about never."
"Come on! Me and River could go on a double date with you guys!"
"That would be beyond super awkward," VJ laughed. "I don't even think there's a word to describe what could happen."
"Awww... well I hope for the best with both of you."
"So I'm taking it you and River are going strong?"
VJ chuckled and walked off, "Bachelor... is and always will be a loser."
"Hey hey hey let's not regress to ancient times now!"
http://img861.imageshack.us/img861/5880/screenshot540.jpg
"Hey purdy lady," Jonathan said in a very convincing southern accent.
http://img828.imageshack.us/img828/7474/screenshot541.jpg
"Jonathan."
"Not happy to see me? I sense disdain in your voice."
"Not here," she said smiling.
"Why not? Are you... embarrassed by me... I'm pretty sure it was because of me you were able to get back at Diane."
"And I thank you."
"But that's it? You did spill your guts out to me."
"Lookout point makes me get... very vulnerable," she said quickly. "So you... are to forget the things I told you."
"Really Holly?"
Holly gazed at Jonathan, she smiled at him slightly blushing, "Really... I did have a good time though, you have a nice car and... I needed to get those things off my chest... and I'm grateful you listened."
"Holly!" a voice called out from the hallway. Holly turned to look then quickly back at Jonathan.
"But if it's any consolation, if you asked me out as a friend... I would say yes."
http://img860.imageshack.us/img860/2092/screenshot544.jpg
"There you are, I've been looking all over for you, you just have to come with me and see what-... what are you doing with Jonathan Keith?"
Holly turned to look at him, smiled then turned back to Bella.
"Saying goodbye, and how is that any of your business?! Go along now shoo, and what is it you need from me?!"
Bella grunted and rolled her eyes, "Come!"
Holly followed after Bella, turning back one more time at Jonathan, before taking off.
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/7337/screenshot546.jpg
We all get a bit lost at times, and during that turbulent period we need someone to hold on to, someone to guide us back, to help us rebuild and then move forward.
http://img823.imageshack.us/img823/5522/screenshot547.jpg
For VJ... this came in a very unsuspecting package
http://img196.imageshack.us/img196/1069/screenshot548m.jpg
But what we may have to be very careful of, is the path this helper sets us back on... as the end result could be nothing but disaster and ruin that that could shatter us beyond repair...
http://img852.imageshack.us/img852/5352/screenshot549.jpg
For Holly... this was something our queen had to decide, whether it was worth it to give her heart out again...
http://img508.imageshack.us/img508/8352/screenshot550k.jpg
To a boy she knew nothing about...
http://img860.imageshack.us/img860/8289/screenshot557.jpg
To a boy who led a dangerous and dark life, and who would take her down that very same road, a road she had once traveled before...

The sound of car engines roared behind Jonathan. He stared out over the bridge as numerous headlights washed over him, he turned around to see an assortment of assorted cars all parked behind him. He grinned and proceeded to get in one.
http://img861.imageshack.us/img861/7607/screenshot551.jpg
But how's this for a shocker, a text sent out about a Diane Danders, and all everybody can say is how humiliating and embarrassed Diane must be feeling... the truth...
http://img64.imageshack.us/img64/4248/screenshot553.jpg
She couldn't be more happier.

"Worked like a charm, though your little prediction about Holly's behavior was way off, the girl put up an extremely impressive fight I was certainly not expecting that from her, nor was I expecting her to dig up the Peterman Centre I really do have to give it to her for doing that."
http://img823.imageshack.us/img823/6926/screenshot554.jpg
"What were you doing there anyways?" the voice on the other line said.
"Now now now you have your secrets and I have mine, were just here to get the job done remember, and I played my part, though don't expect me to pull something like that off again, have to keep an extremely low profile now."
"Drastic times call for drastic measures remember."
"So true, that was the only way to grab Ethan's attention and it worked like a charm, you got his profile wrong too by the way he's cocky and... arrogant as ever, I fear who else you got wrong."
"No one else matters at this point you've got Ethan."
"So... you're turn to make a move, til then..."
"Get close to Ethan, I'll take care of the rest."
Diane nodded, looking out her window dead ahead.
"See you at school."
http://img861.imageshack.us/img861/1144/screenshot555.jpg
She let the phone slide out of her hand and fall to the floor. And with a quick movement smashed the phone with her heel, she grinned and left the room.
http://img233.imageshack.us/img233/2005/screenshot556.jpg

-----------------
Diane Danders is Diane Pleasant from Sims 1 :!: I'll say it now she isn't really a villain but she certainly has "sinister" ulterior motives and the next time we see her you'll discover the person she was speaking with on the phone. She's also an added regular so she'll be on permanently. Hope you enjoyed it! Also I wanted to say thanks guys for commenting on the characters and letting me know what you think of them, its really nice to see that

[brtaylor2000]

stands up and clap.... this is getting good!

[tmmaston89]

Looks like Thorton isn't the only one who Tamara is getting revenge on I have a good feeling that she is going to target everyone in Bridgeport and Diane Dander's motives, I wonder what she could be plotting.

[tmmaston89]

I still don't get why Frida Goth is trying to tear her own family apart just because Gunther committed fraud just to pay for Frida's surgery

[tmmaston89]

And the files about Stiles being from Foster home to foster home when he was little, I have a theory that he could possibly be Nick and Nancy's long lost son

[hungryhippo]

lol tmmaston89 either this story is too predictable or you just know you're stuff and can put things together quite quick, in either case I should step it up :P

[brtaylor2000]

I think tmmaston just know their stuff because I couldnt map that out... but looking forward to the next part!

[tmmaston89]

Well to me that situation with just with Stiles' back story along with Nancy and Nick's back stories that particular situation somehow just fell into place for me and it could be possible that it could be true but I don't know for sure though and I don't want to spoil it for anyone else. But I am looking forward to the next episode. The Generations pack is also out too I forgot to mention that.[/CENTER]

[Observantlefty]

Amaaaazingg.... Absolutely loving your story.. .still o nchapter 13 or something, but I lvoe the way how you've encompassed most of Sunset Valley into it, and the way you move from story to story is beautiful and how you connect them all together! :D Though the start was a bit weak, and i nte middle, all the fighting with the teens was just plain bugging, I LOVE the Claire Ursine theory, the Rachel Barrett and The Darling murders...... the way you've done this story is AMAZING! I'm sure you'vehad to do A LOT of research into al lthis..and the pictures are so amazing with such clairty! Basically, I am a huge fan. Love the writing, but some of it is A BIT repetitive, thoerwise it's amazing... you truly have talent! Loved it all! Keep 'em coming!



Observant Lefty.

[hungryhippo]

Just updating letting you all know that an update IS coming soon lol and here's a preview:
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/4923/screenshot600.jpg

I wanted this update to be PERFECT, it's this story's first wedding and Nick and Nancy are strong characters who've gone though quite the journey to get to where they're at now. It's proven to be one hell of a challenge lol, getting the majority of the characters all in one building, sitting down (during Malcolm senior walking Nancy down the aisle) and behaving was very very hard but it's done =)

[bbyboo22]

To bomb series i just wanted to learn how did u get those different poses

[brtaylor2000]

Ok lets get moving lol.... Its been a while since the last update

[hungryhippo]

bbyboo22: Unlocking the debug menus allows me to play out any animation in the game, that's how I get some poses, other times I just force it through interactions. For this update though, some poses are custom.

Sorry for taking so long, anyways this is the first part, the ceremony. This doesn't have a lot of words, pictures tell a thousand words so I hope the pics will give off the emotion. Also, these 2 songs:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UhppOLVJ-G4 (This I Swear - Nick Lachey)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XfZmVg4F514&feature=related (Again - Bruno Mars)

The lyrics had a big influence over this update, so I recommend listening to one while you read the part of Nancy walking down the aisle.
-------------------------------------------------------------

EPISODE 2.05: AGAIN
http://img189.imageshack.us/img189/7355/screenshot45r.jpg
"YOU GAVE GUNTHER A BUSINESS PROPOSAL WITHOUT MY KNOWLEDGE!"
"YOU HELD A MEETING AND DIDN'T EVEN TELL ME!"

"You know what you are Nancy, you are a crazy, snobby, slutty psycho bitch!"
"And you know what you are you fat piece of lard?! You're a trashy no good manipulative flaming piece of douche scoundrel!"

Do you believe that things happen for a reason? I didn't, but then I saw how Nick and Nancy turned out...
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/4923/screenshot600.jpg
And it removed all my doubts... Whoever thought two people who seemed so wrong, could turn out to be so right. That's whats so special about them, what led them to each other, and is why I would watch them go through their pains and joys, and all they went through, all over again...


The Gorgeous and the Desperate


http://img713.imageshack.us/img713/8995/screenshot767m.jpg
"She would be so proud of you," Jesse said, tears welling up in her eyes. She leaned forward and hugged Nancy, closing her eyes and sniffling in the process.
"Mom..." chuckled Nancy, barely able to contain her own emotions.
Jesse pulled away and admired Nancy. "I never knew her, and you may not be my blood... but YOU are my daughter, and as a mother... I know Queenie would have been so... SO proud to see you like this," she stroked Nancy's cheek, tears streaming down her face. "You are beautiful, and it makes me so happy to see you finally marrying the man you were meant to be with."
Nancy put her hands to her mouth, closing her eyes struggling not to break down.
"It's okay Nancy..."
"I'm not sad I-"
"I know... all you went through led you here Nancy, now embrace it. When you walk down that aisle... and if you want to cry... you do it, let it out and let everyone know how happy you are, this is your moment... something that you will always remember," Jesse wiped the tears from Nancy's face. "Looks like it's my time to head out."
Jesse looked at Malcolm Senior and blew him a kiss then began to head out. As she reached the door she turned around, "I love you Nancy."
http://img694.imageshack.us/img694/914/screenshot769x.jpg
Jesse left the room, leaving only Malcolm and Nancy staring at each other, waiting for their time to go.
"I'm nervous," Nancy said, laughing weakly.
"It's your second time," Malcolm laughed.
"I know but it... it feels like my first," she responded back.
Malcolm smiled at her, "You look more radiant then back then, and dare I say it, more than your mother."
"If dad was here he would-"
"Be so proud," he cut in. This time his eyes began to water. "We may not be big fans of the Alto's Nancy, but seeing you like this, he makes you happy... and seeing you happy... seeing you walk down that aisle... makes me feel..."
"Like a million bucks," Nancy chuckled, her eyes still watery and glinting. "Thank you for doing this."
"You may be my niece Nancy... but I always thought of you as a daughter... so it is my honor and a privilege to walk you down that aisle... I will always support you and be by your side, no matter who you marry."
Nancy hugged Malcolm crying, "Thank you..."
"It's our time now," he said looking out and hearing the music. "Are you ready..."
http://img98.imageshack.us/img98/4751/screenshot563e.jpg
Yes...
http://img856.imageshack.us/img856/6497/screenshot564.jpg
http://img651.imageshack.us/img651/8386/screenshot565b.jpg
http://img529.imageshack.us/img529/7607/screenshot551.jpg
You're there by my side
In every way
I know that you would not forsake me
I give you my life
Would not think twice
Your love is all I need believe me
http://img5.imageshack.us/img5/8559/screenshot567u.jpg
http://img26.imageshack.us/img26/2151/screenshot569.jpg
http://img97.imageshack.us/img97/4517/screenshot570y.jpg
http://img704.imageshack.us/img704/7805/screenshot775.jpg
I'm wondering how I ever got by
Without you in my life to guide me
Where ever I go the one thing that's true
Is everything I do I do for you
http://img804.imageshack.us/img804/5700/screenshot571.jpg
http://img34.imageshack.us/img34/3190/screenshot573.jpg
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/6743/screenshot1012.jpg
So whenever you get there
Just reach out for me
I'll never let you down my love
http://img189.imageshack.us/img189/3927/screenshot574w.jpg
http://img641.imageshack.us/img641/7959/screenshot577.jpg
"Nick... I remember... When I missed the train that day... and stood out in the rain waiting for the next one... the day felt so long and I just wanted to go back home to my bed... But little did I know, when I got on that train, there you were to sweep me away. All that time, that's what I've been waiting for... I never believed things happened for a reason, but how this turned out... removed all my doubts, so believe... that for you I'd do everything all over again... All I went through, led me to you... and I'd do it all over again..."
http://img194.imageshack.us/img194/8428/screenshot575f.jpg
"Nancy, that same day, that started so wrong, turned out so lovely. That rainy day, my hands were over my head thinking, 'what else could go wrong?', but then I found you... and I'm glad I did. Even though the day went so wrong... I wouldn't change a thing, for you I'd do it all over again... all we went through, led me to you..."
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/8536/screenshot582o.jpg
http://img6.imageshack.us/img6/1198/screenshot588y.jpg
"I, Nick Alto, take you Nancy Landgraab to be my wife, my partner in life and my one true love.
http://img825.imageshack.us/img825/8960/screenshot589e.jpg
I will cherish our friendship and love you today, tomorrow, and forever. I will trust you and honor you, I will laugh with you and cry with you. I will love you faithfully, through the best and the worst, through the difficult and the easy.
http://img580.imageshack.us/img580/7135/screenshot590.jpg
What may come I will always be there. As I have given you my hand to hold, so I give you my life to keep."
http://img38.imageshack.us/img38/3884/screenshot584.jpg
"I, Nancy Landgraab, take you Nick Alto, to be my husband, my partner in life and my one true love.
http://img810.imageshack.us/img810/627/screenshot585.jpg
I will cherish our friendship and love you today, tomorrow, and forever I will trust you and honor you, I will laugh with you and cry with you.
http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/1076/screenshot591.jpg
I will love you faithfully, through the best and the worst, through the difficult and the easy. What may come I will always be there. As I have given you my hand to hold So I give you my life to keep."
http://img268.imageshack.us/img268/5928/screenshot592m.jpg
I may not say it quite as much as I should
When I say I love you darling that means for good
So open up your heart and let me in
And I will love you 'til forever
http://img687.imageshack.us/img687/4720/screenshot593.jpg
http://img143.imageshack.us/img143/3672/screenshot597h.jpg
Until death do us part we'll be together
So take my hand and hold on tight
And we'll get there
http://img37.imageshack.us/img37/3877/screenshot599x.jpg
This I swear
http://img830.imageshack.us/img830/8781/screenshot603.jpg
http://img807.imageshack.us/img807/4677/screenshot605.jpg
http://img577.imageshack.us/img577/7394/screenshot607y.jpg
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/3421/screenshot610i.jpg
http://img97.imageshack.us/img97/8492/screenshot611.jpg
"I don't see the big deal..."
"Me either, but her dress is beautiful." Agnes said in response to Vita's bitter comment.
"Course you wouldn't see the big deal Vita you drove Nick to her!" Morganna laughed.
http://img585.imageshack.us/img585/8175/screenshot612.jpg
"Dream of a wedding like that," Fiona laughed.
"Are you crazy!? I'm not ready to get married! Not in a million years!"
http://img17.imageshack.us/img17/3311/screenshot613.jpg
"Someday that'll be me... except a much grander venue than this," Zelda said.
"I agree, this place is way to small for my tastes, when I get married... it'll be huge... just have to find... her..."
http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/1038/screenshot614c.jpg
http://img607.imageshack.us/img607/4180/screenshot618.jpg
"You go Nancy..."
http://img577.imageshack.us/img577/1359/screenshot620.jpg
http://img708.imageshack.us/img708/5790/screenshot621.jpg
"I love you."
http://img807.imageshack.us/img807/9034/screenshot622.jpg
"I love you too."
http://img204.imageshack.us/img204/6599/screenshot623.jpg
http://img834.imageshack.us/img834/3480/screenshot630.jpg
"This brings back memories doesn't it Iqbal?"
Iqbal chuckled at his wife's remark. "Ah, when I was younger, slim, and more handsome."
Alivia kissed her husband's cheek. "We may not be young, or slim," she said poking Iqbal's stomach. "But I still think you are as handsome as ever, and I love you."
http://img851.imageshack.us/img851/264/screenshot625e.jpg
http://img847.imageshack.us/img847/1189/screenshot626.jpg
"When are you getting married son?" Martin joked.
"Soon," Jonathan laughed. "To someone in this room too."
"Better not be my step sister!" Malcolm injected.
Jonathan grinned and began clapping.
http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/7598/screenshot632.jpg
http://img856.imageshack.us/img856/4610/screenshot633d.jpg
http://img268.imageshack.us/img268/6614/screenshot636v.jpg

-------------------------------------------------------------
The next part, the reception is coming very very soon and this will come with all the drama lol, (what party doesn't). But so much work went into this, I really really hope you enjoyed the ceremony portion!

[Observantlefty]

SIMPLY AMAZING...gorgeous, beautiful, perfect! :') tell me where did you get Nancy's dress?!?!?!


The Observant Lefty.

[tmmaston89]

I guess Vita had some decency coming to Nancy and Nicks wedding

[hungryhippo]

Observantlefty the dress is from All About Style: http://www.all-about-style.com/Sims3adult_fefor4.html

--------------------------------------------
http://img200.imageshack.us/img200/8193/screenshot643g.jpg
"Everyone! May I have your attention please?" Illiana called out, waving her hands in the air. "I would like to say a few words here about our darling newly wed couple here."
Some guests began to chuckle, and Illiana smiled as Nancy and Nick stood in front of her.
"Look at you two, I don't think I've ever seen you two this happy, I do remember though seeing you two fight a lot and I'm sure I'm not the only one who recalls those moments," she laughed.
http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/2186/screenshot38er.jpg
"Every single party, every single company meeting, there you two were butting heads and clashing. And now here you are, husband and wife, and I can't help but smile, it's truly a wonderful union between two special people."
http://img577.imageshack.us/img577/7634/screenshot644y.jpg
"And Nancy, I felt so honored that you asked me to be one of your bridesmaids, we may not always have seen eye to eye on-" she let out a laugh mid sentence, then cleared her throat with a smile on her face. "We may not have always seemed eye to eye, and we may have had our clashes, but I think of you as a very good friend and I hope nothing but the best for you. But don't take this as me going soft on you I'm still gonna do my best to give you a hard time," she concluded, clapping her hands together. The guests followed suit and Nancy walked up and hugged Illiana.
http://img811.imageshack.us/img811/2429/screenshot646o.jpg
"Okay okay okay folks it's my turn now," Thornton said stepping up. "I haven't known Nick for as long as Illiana but I've worked very closely with him," he chuckled. "Looking back it was under funny circumstances that I came under Nick, and ever since then I've worked with him on various projects and even helped, yes helped, Nick and Nancy get along."
http://img265.imageshack.us/img265/2595/screenshot182c.jpg
"It took alot, but I managed to get it done and now look at the happy couple. So Nick, you went from my boss to a good friend. I always thought of you as this mean guy, which may have partially been true, but I learned what a funny guy you can be, who cared about his family and wanting the best for them always. So I know without a doubt this marriage is going to last. I, no we, truly miss you over at Goth Enterprises. I mean who's gonna start arguments and stir up trouble now that you're gone?" he laughed. "But all in all, like Illiana said I hope nothing but the best for the both of you, and wherever life takes you next Nick Alto, may fortune shine down upon."
http://img535.imageshack.us/img535/3654/screenshot647.jpg
The guests began clapping again, and this time Nick went up and hugged Thornton.
"Keep in touch man, keep in touch," Thornton said patting Nick's back.
http://img812.imageshack.us/img812/7605/screenshot648.jpg
A few moments later the guests had dispersed, some sitting at the tables and some standing conversing with one another.
"That was quite the moving speech Illiana I never knew you and Nancy were that close," Aliva said sarcastically.
"Well Alivia that's what happens when you skip town for months on end and then return with no notice," Illiana replied.
Aliva let out a fake smile, "Cute."
"Ah ladies I'm not here to hear arguing between the two of you," Sheena said, rubbing her forehead.
"Is the UFO on your head giving you a headache Sheena?" Illiana said.
"Illiana go get yourself a drink and shut up."
"For a so-called group of friends you guys sure argue and insult each other alot," Judy said.
http://img809.imageshack.us/img809/1463/screenshot649c.jpg
"Judy, no offense but I don't remember anyone saying you can sit with us," Alivia stated.
"Are we in high school?" Judy retorted back.
Alivia sighed and rolled her eyes then turned to look at Sheena.
"Sheena, whatever happened to the country club?"
"The building's still there..." Sheena responded.
"You guys don't do it anymore?!" Alivia asked bewildered turning to Illiana.
"Alivia after you left we became so busy, Sheena was the mayor, me and Nancy were working our asses off at Goth Enterprises, Vita was in politics, the only one who still had time was Cornelia, and then you disappeared," Illiana said.
"Well..." Alivia said. "I'm here now, both of you are unemployed, Vita... doesn't have much and Cornelia... is Cornelia we can do it again."
http://img189.imageshack.us/img189/9711/screenshot650.jpg
"What makes you think Vita would join," Sheena laughed.
"And Nancy and Cornelia in the same room, it's the country club not the drama club."
"Come on girls, all we do is sit around at home being boring housewives I want to start the club back up again and actually... hold events and cocktail parties and debutantes oh I'm getting so excited thinking about it."
"Alivia, no offense, you've been away for quite awhile," said Judy. "But everytime there's some sort of party in this town, there's always a combination of fights, secrets being revealed, and arguments and I don't think people want to see that."
"Judy can you please just get up and leave nobody wants you here, did you notice how I did not include your name for the country club? Take a hint."
Judy sighed and got up from her seat, smiling at Illiana and Sheena, "I will see you two later."
The ladies waved at Judy as she left.
"So? Country Club, yes or no?"
http://img69.imageshack.us/img69/6092/screenshot651.jpg
"Parker."
Parker snapped out of his trance as he looked at the person who called his name.
"You seem to be in deep contemplation," River said taking a seat at the table.
"Hey River..."
River looked behind her shoulder. "She's here, so you gonna do it today."
Parker stayed silent.
"Parker! You said you were going to do it!"
http://img638.imageshack.us/img638/9000/screenshot652.jpg
"I know I know I still am!"
"Then what's the problem?"
"I'm just waiting for the right time..."
River laughed, "She's alone now, she's eating cake now's the perfect time to tell her how you really feel."
Parker chuckled, "Don't worry River, I have it all worked out."
River smiled, "You look really good today Parker."
"Don't I always?" he joked. "But seriously I've worn this tux a dozen times now, you on the other hand look stunning in that dress."
"I try," she said with a smile, then she looked behind her shoulder again.
"Shame Michael isn't here," Parker said. "But VJ is... maybe you two can resolve whatever issues you have."
"I appreciate that," River said getting up from her seat. "But we don't have any issues... were just done."
http://img200.imageshack.us/img200/6603/screenshot654i.jpg
"So Blair," Agnes said. "When are you getting married?"
"Pardon?" Blair responded.
"Well me and Morganna have both walked down the aisle, you're the only one who hasn't..."
Blair gave each of them a confused look, "But you're not married I don't get it..."
"She means that we've had our own weddings and now it's your turn," Morganna said.
"Agnes, your husband is dead, murdered in fact on the night of your honeymoon, Morganna you're going through a divorce, I really don't think either of you are in a position to tell me to get married," she laughed.
"Way to be blunt Blair," Morganna said.
"She did come close with Stiles though," Agnes said. "Shame that didn't work out."
"And you nearly came close with Connor Agnes shame that didn't work out," Blair laughed, Agnes responded with a silly face.
"So I wonder who's next in all of our lives," said Morganna.
"Well I for one can remain fine being single," Agnes responded.
"I don't believe that for a second," Blair laughed.
http://img3.imageshack.us/img3/8111/screenshot655p.jpg
"Blair I can see you with Christopher Steel to be honest you guys just seem to... click."
"And you and Jared just seem to click! See I can make wild nonsensical random pairings too, in fact why not stop there, Agnes and Thornton would make a great couple too!"
Agnes let out a small laugh, "What?!" she said noticing Morganna glaring at her. "It's a funny suggestion, I mean really? Me and Thornton that's just plain crazy."
"Well Blair I was just making a friendly suggestion."
"Noted, so I'll definitely keep it in mind," she joked.
"I see Frida over there so I'm going to pop over and say hi."
"Look who's becoming the social butterfly, caterpillar has finally come out of her cocoon it seems," Morganna joked.
"I know it's amazing isn't it, maybe Connor had a positive effect on you after all."
"Don't mention Connor again Blair. And I'm just saying hi to be nice that's all, she's still new here."
"Whatever you say Crumplebottom."
http://img812.imageshack.us/img812/6139/screenshot657.jpg
"Agnes, hi," Frida said noticing Agnes approach her.
"Hey Frida," Agnes responded hugging her. "How are you?"
"I'm doing good, fabulous wedding everyone just looks so pretty."
"Speaking of pretty, you're dress is... wow,"
"Thank you," she laughed twirling around.
"So, are you keeping well? At home...?"
"Oh yes as I said I'm doing okay... Cornelia on the other hand..."
http://img707.imageshack.us/img707/176/screenshot658a.jpg
"Is she alright? I haven't seen her-"
"Why on earth would she come to this wedding," Mortimer piped in laughing. "Nancy would literally throw the whore out."
"Mortimer, you can't talk about your mom like that," Frida said in a monotone.
Agnes looked at Frida, then at Mortimer. "So... what's wrong with her?"
"She hasn't been feeling well these past couple of days, this morning she's been really sick, I found her throwing up this morning."
"Oh my god..."
"She's probably just faking it for attention, she has nothing better to do," Mortimer said rolling his eyes.
Agnes again looked over at Mortimer with a concern look, then back at Frida who continued smiling eerily at her.
"I should check up on her, she's going through a lot and I haven't exactly been sisterly towards her."
"Doesn't need you when she has her scotch."
"Okay Mortimer, I don't know what has happened over at the house but this behavior and attitude you have towards Cornelia has got to stop! She is your mother!" Agnes exclaimed.
"A mother wouldn't cheat on her husband, ask for a divorce, and then ruin her son's life!" he lashed out, getting up from the table and storming off.
http://img819.imageshack.us/img819/527/screenshot660s.jpg
"Well..." Frida said casually. "He's quite the handful."
"Agnes!"
Agnes looked at the one who called out her name and scorned, turning around to quickly walk away.
"Agnes wait I just want to talk!" Connor exclaimed, but Agnes continued ignoring him and went on her way.
"Hm... she doesn't take to kindly to you," Frida chuckled.
http://img97.imageshack.us/img97/4149/screenshot664z.jpg
"Frida Goth," she said holding out her hand. Connor, still a bit dazed from being brushed off by Agnes shook it.
"Connor Frio..."
"I know who you are," she laughed. "I read your book, you're a local celebrity."
"Yeah... you're last name's Goth? Are you-?"
"Related to the Goth's? Yeah I'm Gunther's sister, I'm in town for awhile."
"Ah okay... Would never have guessed that with that fiery hair of yours."
Frida giggled, "So you and Agnes? What exactly did you do to her to make her completely ignore you? I thought you saved her life?"
"I don't know... though I think... it may have something to do with the fact that I was the one who exposed Cornelia and the late Geoffrey Landgraab's affair to the public... that might be it," he chuckled.
"Yeah umm, I think that might be it!" she laughed, alongside him.
http://img6.imageshack.us/img6/1814/screenshot663k.jpg
"So can I ask you something?" he asked.
"Shoot."
"That tattoo on your back, what's a pretty girl like you doing with a tattoo like that?"
"Oh that," she said looking over her shoulder to her back, "Yeah that was from my 'bad girl' days," she said.
"Bad girl days huh," Connor laughed.
"Yeah I was a pretty rebellious teenager, so I got the tattoo to let the world know. My mom and day freaked out and wanted to disown me but I didn't care, I marched to my own beat back then."
"And now?"
"I went from a the wild fiery red head to the cool red head, I've calmed down a lot."
Connor let out a laugh, "We red heads don't calm down, trust me I would know. Once a bad girl always a bad girl right?"
Frida smirked.
http://img717.imageshack.us/img717/6209/screenshot665m.jpg
As Frida and Connor continued to converse, a watchful Agnes stood from the distance.
http://img838.imageshack.us/img838/4130/screenshot666n.jpg
http://img339.imageshack.us/img339/4876/screenshot668n.jpg
"Holly..."
Recognizing the voice that spoke her name, Holly slowly turned around to see the boy she longed for but couldn't bring herself to face.
"Parker..."
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/7264/screenshot669.jpg
"I need to say something..."
Holly stayed silent.
"I love you."
Holly let out a small stifle, looking down and closing her eyes.
There was a long pause, and finally Holly looked backed up opening her watery tear filled eyes. She struggled to say her next words.
"I love you too Parker."
"I'm sorry. I'm so sorry for putting you through all this I... I was mad, that's why at the rooftop I... I said those things but I don't want to let you go Holly... I can't, I want to be with you."
http://img838.imageshack.us/img838/5313/screenshot670c.jpg
"I should have called... I should have found some way to get in contact with you I should have gone to you after everything had settled down... I'm just as much to blame for all of this Parker and I'm sorry..." she said. "I don't want to lose you, you mean so much to me..."
"I feel the same way Holly Alto... I-"
"Parker! Holly!"
The two turned to look at the ones who interrupted their moment, and their looks turned to dismay and shock.
http://img856.imageshack.us/img856/7331/screenshot671.jpg
"Jennifer!?" they both said in unison, then they quickly turned to look at each other. "How do you know her?" they asked each other.
http://img580.imageshack.us/img580/2918/screenshot672.jpg
Jennifer rushed in and embraced Parker tightly, leaving Holly stunned.
"I'm so glad I finally found you Parker! I've been looking all over!"
"What are you doing here?!" exclaimed Parker.
http://img263.imageshack.us/img263/7070/screenshot673s.jpg
"Nick's my uncle silly," she said. "Had to be here for his wedding. And Holly, look at you, you're pretty."
"Hi Jennifer... how do you two..."
"Know each other?" she interrupted smiling. She quickly kissed Parker on the cheek. "We met overseas, he was on summer vacation, apparently hurting cause some girl dumped him, didn't get the name, but we bonded and... fell in love," she said, staring at Parker longingly.
"Jennifer there's something I should-"
"So did I interrupt something between you two? What a small world it is that you guys actually know each other, my boyfriend and my cousin!" she grinned heavily upon saying those words, looking at Holly.
Holly's mouth dropped a bit upon hearing what Jennifer had just said.
"Holly..." Parker said softly.
"I need a drink," she said quickly and she turned around and left.
http://img714.imageshack.us/img714/3830/screenshot676a.jpg
"So it is finally done," Elena said, strolling towards Nancy. "You look beautiful, but I am sure you've heard that many times now."
"Thank you," Nancy said, half way through eating an appetizer. She hugged her mother in law, and Elena kissed her cheek.
"Sometimes it's for the best you know."
"What is?" Nancy asked.
"That you were married before, you are older now and more wise, you know what not to do and what to do to make the marriage work, because I would not want to see anything come between the two of you."
Nancy smiled, "You might be right, there's a couple of things I'm certainly going to be doing different, and you know what, it feels different with Nick, like we can make it work."
http://img221.imageshack.us/img221/4291/screenshot677q.jpg
"I'm glad to hear it Nancy... but one thing..." Elena looked around and then lowered her voice. "You are marrying an Alto man... and some of the things they do, are not exactly... done in the day..."
"Pardon?" Nancy asked confused.
"We all have our secrets Nancy, as do they, and as I'm sure you do as well... eventually they all come out in the open, the key is not what the infraction, but how you deal with it. Nancy... no matter what happens, come what may... stay by Nick's side, he will need it more than ever if he fails," Elena put her hand on Nancy's shoulder and squeezed. "You look beautiful," she finished and kissed Nancy once more and walked away, leaving Nancy in a state of confusion.
http://img135.imageshack.us/img135/9730/screenshot680.jpg
"Nicky!" Angelo yelled as he bear hugged his big brother. "Congratulations man it's done you guys did it!"
"Congratulations Nick," Dustin laughed.
"Thanks guys, and thank you for being my groomsmen."
"Of course of course, wouldn't turn down an opportunity like this, you get meet young hot singly ladies, speaking of which, who's that blonde over there by the bar?" Angelo said.
Dustin laughed once more, hitting Angelo on the shoulder, "I swear you have a daughter."
"Who's running around here somewhere I'm always losing her," Angelo laughed.
"So anyways Nick, what's the honeymoon looking like where you guys going?" Dustin inquired.
http://img715.imageshack.us/img715/2966/screenshot683v.jpg
Blair shifted uncomfortably upon over-hearing Angelo referring to her.
"What are you having?" the bartender asked.
"Bad Cheerleader please."
"Feeling naughty?" the bartender flirted. Blair was not impressed.
"Just make the drink."
http://img37.imageshack.us/img37/5052/screenshot684.jpg
"So how's our little endeavor coming along?" Angelo asked.
"Start on monday," Nick replied.
"Good good, don't worry, it's small time stuff first, just getting your feet wet with the small time goods and all, once time moves by and there's more experience, you'll be importing the more... lucrative goods."
"Don't have to tell me what I should expect Angelo trust me I already know."
"Okay okay, just trying to make you feel comfortable that's all," he laughed.
"I think Nick's got it," Dustin chuckled. "He is an Alto after all, and people do respect that name."
"True, so I doubt anyone would be giving you a hard time Nicky."
"Nick!" Thornton exclaimed, walking up to the three.
http://img10.imageshack.us/img10/6411/screenshot689w.jpg
"Thornton!" Nick said hugging his friend, "Great speech."
"Ah it was nothing, hey look, all the groomsmen are here, we should take a picture."
"Course I'd be the most dashing," Angelo said.
"I beg to differ," Thornton joked. "So Nick, found a new job yet, or am I asking too soon?"
"Well Thornton I think-"
"I did," Nick interrupted, cutting Angelo off. "I'm a manager over down by the docks, less pay but I have more time to spare on my family and all and I like it, less competition and fighting among the management," he said.
"Oh that's great man, they're a lucky company to pick you up, so glad you got another jobs so soon, were gonna miss you though."
"Yeah I know, I'll miss you guys too. But it was all for the best, I just needed a change and," he stopped, looking at Angelo and then at Dustin, "This is the change I needed."
http://img717.imageshack.us/img717/7972/screenshot701t.jpg
"Well well well look who it is?" Sheena said stepping into the hall with Alivia. Vita scorned and turned away.
"Don't start Sheena," Alivia said.
"Start what? I'm just saying hello to an old friend."
"You're no friend of mine!" Vita spat out.
Sheena laughed, "Still bitter I see, tell me Vita why are you here? Nick doesn't like you and I'm sure Nancy doesn't take to kindly to you so why come to their wedding," she laughed.
"Go back outside Sheena or I swear!"
"Swear what Vita? What are you going to do?! There's nothing you can do to me, you're finished, you're nothing, oh except for the fact you still have your job but trust me I'll see to it that that won't be long."
http://img69.imageshack.us/img69/6527/screenshot700h.jpg
"What more do you want Sheena!? Do I have to scream out that you won?!"
"No, though I do love hearing that, I just want to see you suffer, suffer for all the misery you've caused in other people's lives."
Vita laughed out in contempt, "Misery? You make me out to be some sort of monster!"
"That's because you are Vita! Take a look on the mirror you cold heartless bitch! If it wasn't for you I'd still be mayor, I trusted you and treated you as a friend and you hung me out to dry!"
"Don't you dare talk to me like that!"
"Or what? What are gonna do Vita? Attack me? Please, an old strung out woman like you wouldn't even be able to wipe the floor with a fly."
http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/2545/screenshot704c.jpg
Vita rushed forward and began choking Sheena. Alivia cried out and tried to pull her off but she wasn't moving.
"Vita let her go!" Alivia yelled.
Vita shoved Alivia off and put her arms around Sheena's neck and put her in a headlock.
"Are you crazy you're going to kill her!"
"That's the point!" Vita responded.
Illiana, hearing the commotion from outside came in and gasped. She rushed towards Vita and, after grabbing hold of her, tried to get her to let go of Sheena.
http://img818.imageshack.us/img818/5771/screenshot706.jpg
Vita finally let go of Sheena and pushed her to the floor, leaving her gasping and panting for air.
"What the hell is going on here?!" Illiana cried out.
"Vita's gone crazy!" Alivia yelled.
"Call the police!" Sheena screamed. "Call the police! You're finished Vita I'm pressing charges!"
http://img830.imageshack.us/img830/3752/screenshot690e.jpg
"Hey purdy lady."
Holly giggled, "Why do you have to say it like that," Holly said smiling at Jonathan.
"Cause that's what you are, and I know you like it."
"I mean that silly accent thing you do.?"
Jonathan only grinned.
"So do you come from the south?"
"Nope..."
"Okay well where did you come from, I'm trying to make conversation" Holly laughed.
"Ah I'll tell you someday," he said slyly, standing next to Holly.
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/7484/screenshot693.jpg
"Someday, that actually equates to never which also means I'm hiding something," Holly said with a smirk.
"Aren't we all hiding something Holly."
Holly chuckled and looked out at the dancefloor.
"Why aren't you dancing?" Jonathan asked.
"I don't want to dance by myself."
"You don't need someone to dance with to have a good time."
"Sure, but there's a lot of people dancing with each other already, I'll stick out like a crazy loon."
Jonathan laughed, "So you've been standing here watching them, tell me what you're thinking."
"What I'm thinking?"
"You must have opinions on them, let it out, I wanna hear."
"Okay..." she laughed.
http://img717.imageshack.us/img717/2549/screenshot724.jpg
"That's my best friend over there, River, she's gorgeous isn't she? Anyways she's dating my ex-boyfriend, I don't mind and all and I totally support them, but here, she looks so happy..."
"Who's the boy she's with?"
"He's VJ, let's just say... her close guy friend... they've both nearly been killed and they're really close. They really have a lot to work through though but they just won't admit it to each other or anyone else... but whatever they both do I'm still going to be happy for them."
http://img89.imageshack.us/img89/975/screenshot710c.jpg
"What about them?" Jonathan asked.
"They're... interesting..." Holly laughed. "They're not a couple, in fact I would call them taboo."
"Taboo?" Jonathan laughed.
"He's going through a divorce... with her best friend..."
"So then why can't they see each other? Isn't it the same with you River and Michael? He's handsome and she's hot, and they look really good with each other."
"Yeah but they're different, there's a really nasty and heated divorce going on and I'm pretty sure Morganna and Thornton hate each other. I don't hate Michael and... come on, the circumstances surrounding us were different," Holly chuckled.
"They still look good, and they seem happy dancing with each other."
"It's true they do, but then again they're probably just laughing at the stupid people who comment on them, like us."

[hungryhippo]

http://img219.imageshack.us/img219/6852/screenshot708a.jpg
"Moving on, that guy right there, is Agnes', the blonde we just talked about, ex boyfriend."
"Drama..."
Holly laughed, "He didn't cheat on her or anything, just kinda broke her trust."
"What he do?"
"Oh let's just say he indirectly caused this wedding today," she laughed.
"And the cute red head?"
"She is Frida Goth, the sister of Gunther Goth, she's new she just arrived in Bridgeport. That's all she'd be known for if it wasn't for that certain scandal. You could say she's the principle reason why Gunther is in jail."
"Yikes."
http://img33.imageshack.us/img33/764/screenshot711.jpg
"Ah my grandparents, well that's my grandpa and that's my step... step grandmother."
"Huh?"
"She's Nancy's step mom."
"Oh okay, the two of them look happy also."
"Between you and me, if Sal never married Elena, and she never married Chester and now dating Malcolm Senior, they would totally get together."
"Seriously," he laughed.
"Yeah, I love them though, best grandparents."
http://img3.imageshack.us/img3/9725/screenshot723v.jpg
"Last but not least, Parker and this mystery girl," said Jonathan.
"That mystery girl is my cousin, Jennifer Van Lue, she's the daughter of my uncle Angelo and some dutch model, beautiful isn't she?"
"I'm sensing... a tinge of jealousy?"
"She's the standard I was always measured by, it got really annoying very fast, and her attitude doesn't help much either..."
"And now she's dancing with Parker, the guy you like..."
"I don't know what to say, we just admitted our feelings for one another and then she just strolls in and mucks everything up, apparently she was the one he met while he was in Europe, small world, and while he says he doesn't feel much for her, she certainly doesn't think that."
"So what are you going to do?"
"I don't know, I wonder if it's even worth it anymore, she's here to stay, and so it's yet another thing that's keeping us apart..."
http://img268.imageshack.us/img268/4541/screenshot692.jpg
"Hey if you don't wanna talk about it it's okay."
"Yeah... why would you want to hear me talk about Parker and Jennifer anyways," she chuckled.
"I like hearing you talk."
He smiled at her, and she smiled back.
"Hey if it's alright with you, can I show you something?"
"What?"
"Something really nice okay, just come with me."
"Were leaving the wedding?"
"Trust me... it's gonna be worth it."
http://img705.imageshack.us/img705/4478/screenshot716g.jpg
"Is this what you've resorted to Vita?1 Attacking people!" exclaimed Illiana.
"She's a crazy psycho who needs to be locked up! Call the police!" screamed Sheena.
"You deserved it you two-bit scheming wretch!"
"Scheming!? Excuse you Vita but you were the one who messed with Goth Enterprises and ruined my career! If I'm guilty of anything it's revealing to everybody what a manipulative lying piece of scum you are!"
"Shut up!" Vita screamed and she lunged towards Sheena trying to attack her once more. Illiana pushed back against Vita blocking her.
"Vita! Vita stop it!" she screamed struggling to hold back Vita.
"Where is the police! I want to press charges! I want to see her behind bars!"
"Sheena that's a bit much," Illiana stated.
"A bit much?" Martin responded. "This woman attacked my wife, I don't think calling the police is a bit much I think that's the law!"
http://img39.imageshack.us/img39/3669/screenshot722.jpg
"What the hell's going on in here?!" Nick asked. "What's with all the commotion!?"
"Ask your crazy ex-wife!" spat Sheena.
"Vita? What's going on?"
"She attacked Sheena," Illiana said, after noticing Vita was not going to respond. "I came in just in time to break it up."
"What?!" Nick asked bewildered. "Vita?! What the hell is wrong with you?!"
"What's wrong with me?! What's wrong with you Nick?! Acting all high and mighty, thinking you're better than everyone!"
"She's been drinking," Nancy said.
http://img836.imageshack.us/img836/562/screenshot725.jpg
"No Nancy I can control my business unlike you who couldn't even control her husband!"
"You lost yours stupid!" Sheena screamed.
"Okay that's enough!" Nick shouted, glaring at Sheena and Vita. "Vita! You promised you wouldn't make a scene remember! Why are you doing this!?"
"Well I broke it," she laughed. "I am the monster right? I am the lying manipulative bitch right? So why trust me? And you know what Nick you were once that type of person as well, in fact I think you still are, why I remember the days we plotted to get Nancy over there fired-"
"That was a long time ago Vita," Nick interrupted. "Things changed."
"That's right, you've managed to alienate me from the whole damn town!"
"You did that yourself Vita!" Nick yelled.
"Where is the police? Can you call them Martin?"
"Really?! I made a mistake Nick one mistake!"
"One?! You interfered with our business proposal, lied about it, kept me and Nick fighting, and then you went and leaked the fraud to the media when Nick told that to you in secret!" Nancy exclaimed.
"Stay out of this Nancy! You may be wife number two but I'm still and always will be his first! And that's what matters!"
"Don't talk to her like that Vita!"
"People make mistakes Nick! I was such a devoted wife to you I did everything to make sure you got ahead at Goth Enterprises! And what do I get out of it?! Hung out to dry by the very one I did all of this for!"
"Vita that's not-" Nick stopped halfway through his sentence, he clenched his teeth as he became very frustrated with Vita. He grabbed her by the arm and proceeded to pull her away from the group.
http://img228.imageshack.us/img228/7229/screenshot728i.jpg
As Illiana watched Nick drag Vita away she turned her attention to a very flustered Nancy.
"Are you okay?" she asked.
"Yeah, yeah I... kinda was preparing for something like this to be honest."
"Why is she even here?" Illiana asked.
"Nick wanted her here, I didn't object he said she'd handle herself."
"Clearly she didn't, and I'm the one who suffered. The police should be on their way and I'm going to make sure she's behind bars, the only thing Vita has left is her job and well that's about to be ripped away, like everything else."
"Sheena she's down for the count, there's no need to continue to kick her while she's down," Nancy said.
"An eye for an eye Nancy, she took my job so I'm going to take hers."
"I'm so sorry something like this happened today Nancy, and everything was going so perfect," Illiana said.
"It's okay, I just hope she doesn't try and pull anything with Nick..." Nancy said, staring at the direction Nick and Vita went.
http://img836.imageshack.us/img836/3741/screenshot732e.jpg
"This has got to stop!" Nick exclaimed quietly. "You're embarrassing yourself!"
"What does it matter to you Nick!? I'm not your wife you don't care!"
"I do care! Doesn't the fact that I invited you show that!?"
"It merely means you just want to gloat!"
Nick groaned and looked around, "What have I won Vita? What do I have to gloat about?"
"The fact you're able to move on so quickly Nick!" Vita exclaimed.
"Vita I've... loved Nancy for a very long time, and you're machinations merely helped me see that. But know this, that I didn't marry you because you came from a wealthy family or that you were a politician, I married you because I fell in love with you... and I continued to love you while we were married, I raised a daughter with you! A beautiful girl who was devastated by our divorce! But what you did... what you did hurt me so deeply... you were the only one I could trust... the only one I could share my secrets with... and you turned around and betrayed me... as if our marriage didn't even matter-"
"I did it for you!" her voice began to crack
"No you didn't Vita admit it! You did it for yourself... and because of that I just couldn't... be with you anymore, I couldn't trust you anymore! For nights Vita, for nights! I laid in my bed wondering how you could do that to me... you claimed it was for my own benefit but than why did it hurt so much...? Answer me Vita why did it hurt so much if all was for me?!"
http://img535.imageshack.us/img535/9472/screenshot731x.jpg
Vita let out a sob, she closed her eyes and looked to the ground, refusing to answer.
"Vita, were broken up, but I still care about you, and watching you self-destruct like this... hurts me Vita... it hurts me! Years and years of care doesn't just go away Vita, and I don't want to see bad things happen to you! I want to see you move on, I want to see you pick up the pieces and get your life back on track I want to see the woman I fell for... re-marry and live life again, finding happiness with someone else... like I have..."
"I'm sorry," she said, opening back her eyes and looking straight into Nick's. "You're right..." she waited a few moments before composing herself. "I was selfish, I hated seeing you and Nancy working together, I wanted you to be the sole VP of Goth Enterprises so that... my image would be boosted... and it seemed as if you gave up on our fight, as if you compromised... and it was just too much..."
http://img804.imageshack.us/img804/8462/screenshot730.jpg
"I'm sorry Nick... and for so long I wanted to say that to you."
"And today?"
Vita chuckled, "I wasn't planning on fighting anyone it's just Sheena she... I'm sorry for what I said, and what I said to Nancy I was just angry and upset and I felt abandoned-"
"You're not abandoned! I may have gone a bit over board with the divorce demands but I was mad! We have a daughter so we will always be connected Vita, I'm not going to abandon you."
"Thank you... it means a lot to hear you say that..."
"Come here," Nick said and he hugged Vita. "Don't go soft on me now though, you're a character, and one of the best."
Vita did a half chuckle and half sob, some tears rolling down her cheek. She rested her head on Nick's shoulders and closed her eyes.
http://img155.imageshack.us/img155/7351/screenshot686.jpg
If you were to ask me if I believed things happened for a reason... my response would be... without a doubt... yes...
http://img121.imageshack.us/img121/3862/screenshot709.jpg
You see maybe we go through all these things that happen to us in life, so that it leads us to that one special person who will make us happy... and keep them in our lives. It may be someone we never expect, someone we do expect, someone we don't know, or someone we've known our entire life. And if asked if we'd do it all over again, if nothing was changed, what would be our answer?
http://img14.imageshack.us/img14/3549/screenshot734f.jpg
We'd do it all over again, because all it takes is one change and suddenly...
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/6800/screenshot126t.jpg
You've lost it all.

"It's beautiful here..."
http://img577.imageshack.us/img577/3751/screenshot735.jpg
"Bridgeport's a beautiful city..."
http://img580.imageshack.us/img580/558/screenshot736y.jpg
"Deja vu," Holly chuckled.
"Huh?"
"Nothing," she said with a small laugh. "It's nothing."
"Wanna sit down?" he asked turning around.
http://img11.imageshack.us/img11/9057/screenshot738o.jpg
"Yeah," she responded with a smile. The both of them sat down where they were and just looked out, a few moments of silence passing them by.
"You like it?" Jonathan asked, breaking the silence.
"I do... how do you know about this spot it's... amazing..."
"I just know my way around that's all."
"Yeah but you're new here," she laughed.
"I learn fast."
They both shared a laugh.
"Thank you."
"For?"
"Taking me out here, for showing me this."
"It's no problem, you looked like you needed it to tell you the truth."
"Yeah... I haven't stargazed in so long I remember my first time... it helps... you to relax and clear your mind..."
"So that making decisions aren't quite as hard anymore."
"Yeah..."
"Like this?"
http://img546.imageshack.us/img546/1118/screenshot740.jpg
http://img135.imageshack.us/img135/1982/screenshot743.jpg
"Like that," Holly laughed.
http://img196.imageshack.us/img196/2259/screenshot744f.jpg
"Look, a shooting star." Holly said pointing to the starry sky.
http://img651.imageshack.us/img651/4444/screenshot745.jpg
"Make a wish."
"I did."
"What did you wish for?"
"If I tell you it won't come true," she laughed.
"You can tell me, I promise, it'll still come true, in fact I'll do whatever it takes to make sure it comes true."
http://img829.imageshack.us/img829/3505/screenshot747.jpg
"I wish... for... to be..."
http://img26.imageshack.us/img26/4415/screenshot749s.jpg
"That's easy..."
http://img807.imageshack.us/img807/7082/screenshot750.jpg
http://img828.imageshack.us/img828/9770/screenshot751b.jpg
http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/8809/screenshot752.jpg
"I think I'm falling for you Holly Alto."
http://img840.imageshack.us/img840/1950/screenshot753.jpg
http://img594.imageshack.us/img594/1928/screenshot755y.jpg
But there's always a but...
"Mom? What is it?" Nancy asked, seeing Jesse come in through the mirror's reflection.
http://img829.imageshack.us/img829/3362/screenshot756.jpg
"First off, I just want to congratulate you, it went off without a hitch."
"Well there was a slight bump but... yeah, it was everything i dreamed."
"Good, I'm so glad to hear it... you look so stunning."
"I've heard that so many times today," she laughed.
"I know... but there's something I wanted to speak to you about."
"What?"
http://img6.imageshack.us/img6/8249/screenshot757.jpg
"Nancy, Nick needs to know, he's your husband now and you can't start this marriage off on secrets."
"I know... which is why I've hired a P.I."
"A P.I?"
"He's going to find him, and I'm going to find out where he is."
"What are you going to do when you find him?"
"I don't know mom," Nancy exclaimed. "What if he grew up in poverty? What if he had a hard life, what if he's suffering!? It'll be because of me and I can't face him if that'll be the case."
"Nancy..."
"I don't want to be apart of his life now mom... not after I abandoned him... I can't have another son hating me."
"Malcolm doesn't hate you... and I don't know what you're other son has gone through but you have to take this chance Nancy, you need to know... and so does he... When are you going to tell Nick?"
"When we find him, I don't want Nick being bothered by this so early in our marriage, he already has a lot to deal with with finding work and all, I don't want him wondering about the son he never knew about... So when the P.I finds where he is then I'm going to tell him..."
http://img192.imageshack.us/img192/7888/screenshot759r.jpg
"I hope this all works out for you Nancy... I really do..."
http://img694.imageshack.us/img694/9844/screenshot760.jpg
"So do I..."
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/3436/screenshot761.jpg
There are always those at the other end... those who look back and regret the decisions they made in the past... decisions that ruined their life... and wish they could find some way to change it...
http://img543.imageshack.us/img543/2048/screenshot762.jpg
Unfortunately for Cornelia Goth, that was impossible... and things were about to get much, much worse...
http://img651.imageshack.us/img651/6381/screenshot763.jpg
"Hello?"
"Mrs. Goth, it is Dr. Peters."
"Oh hi, how are you?"
"I'm good, I'm sorry to be calling you so late but I felt I really needed to tell you this."
"What is it?"
*click*
"What was that?" Cornelia asked regarding the strange noise on the phone.
"I don't know, it's not on my end," the doctor responded.
"It's not important what did you find out?"
"The reason why you're not feeling well lately Cornelia is because... you're 3 months pregnant."
"What..."
Cornelia's jaw dropped and she slowly turned around to look at the bottle of champagne she just drank.
http://img804.imageshack.us/img804/2162/screenshot764.jpg
The champagne isn't something you should be worried about Cornelia
http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/4136/screenshot765.jpg
It's the girl with the devil on her back that's going to do the damage...

------------------------
Sorry long wait once again but I hope you enjoyed it.

[tmmaston89]

I have a good feeling that Frida is the one starting all the problems with Cornelia and Mortimer and luckily Tamara didn't show up at Nick and Nancy's wedding.

[tmmaston89]

Poor Cornelia, she is just a hot mess. Didn't surprise me that she didn't show up to the wedding because of her affair with Geoffrey and the fight that happened between Vita and Sheena as well. I can only Imagine what would have happened if Tamara showed up

[tmmaston89]

So when is the next segments coming out?

[hungryhippo]

One gigantic apology, I'm sincerely sorry I've ignored this for so long.
------------------------------
EPISODE 2.06: A WOLFF OF A DIVORCE
http://img42.imageshack.us/img42/1973/screenshot787.jpg
Divorce is a nasty thing isn't it? Two people who once loved each other splitting up and battling for the things they once shared. It's hard to watch as this former coupe could be your neighbor, friend, or relative... but for the Wolff's... those watching on could only feel sadness for what they went through, and can only hope that the two of them reach an agreement in a civil and responsible manner...

"Right sorry about that," Trenton said taking a seat. "Shall we get started?"
"Took you long enough buddy," Thornton said.
"Thornton, please. What are the terms you are asking for?" Aja, Thornton's lawyer stated.
http://img405.imageshack.us/img405/1150/screenshot781l.jpg
"Well my client would like a little more than half from the sale of the home in Sunset," Trenton said flipping through some papers. "And the proceeds from the artwork sold that were in the home..."
"Those were my art pieces that I bought and... I did pick out the house," Morganna interrupted.
"But you didn't pay for it!" Thornton exclaimed.
"You had no appreciation for art-!"
"Thornton please!" Aja said touching Thornton's hand. "Anything else."
"Ummm..." Trenton continued looking through papers. "The art gallery that is owned between my client and yours... my client does not wish to acquire it and can go into the possession of Mr. Wolff."
"What?!" Thornton exclaimed.
"Okay, well here are our terms," Aja said.
http://img59.imageshack.us/img59/4879/screenshot778u.jpg
"Mr. Wolff takes the house, everything in it, the assets, the cars, everything."
"And what am I left with?!" Morganna asked annoyed.
"Nothing," Thornton said with glee.
"Well actually... you'd have the gallery."
"I'm not agreeing to that in fact it's worse than what I brought to the table!"
"Well Morganna I hired an accountant to look at all our financial statements and you didn't give a dime for the house or its furnishings!"
"We worked together! I was the one who had to go shopping and house hunting all by myself!"
"And what did I do?! I worked my ass off so that we could pay for all that! And then you went off and bought some useless art putting us into debt, worst you bought that art gallery that neither of us wants!"
"Okay let's all be civil here," Trenton said. "These things happen, so we have negotiations like these to... sort this all out."
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/8075/screenshot772g.jpg
"I'm taking him to court," Morganna said to her lawyer.
"What?! On what grounds!"
"Adultery! I'm divorcing you because you cheated on me Thornton!"
"What in the world... what!?"
"With Jamie Jolina."
"I actually... have on record..." Trenton said pulling up another paper. "Morganna telling me of a... Ms. Jolina... and her... dealings with Mr. Wolff."
http://img13.imageshack.us/img13/697/screenshot774h.jpg
"This is outrageous! I never cheated on her with Jamie! The only affair I did have was with Tamara Donner but me and Morganna worked that out! That was way before she decided to go through with the divorce-!"
"Okay that's enough Thornton," Aja whispered trying to get Thornton to calm down. "Mrs. Wolff... you just can't go around making these sorts of claims-"
"It's not a claim it's the truth, and Thornton knows it! That's why he doesn't want me to go to court, because he knows he'll lose, and I'll get everything."
"You are out of your mind Morganna you know that!"
"Morganna, are you sure you want to take this to court, I'm sure we can reach some form of agreement with Mr. Wolff concerning the assets."
"No Trenton, this is what I want to do. I want everything, I put so much into this marriage, and I want my hard work paid back to me in full!"
"This is un-believable!" Thornton yelled getting up from his seat. "She's lying! She's a liar!"
"Thornton please sit down," Aja said calmly.
But Thornton stormed out of the room in a rage. Aja quickly got up and followed him.
"Well that went well,"Morganna said to Trenton.
http://img35.imageshack.us/img35/2030/screenshot790.jpg
"Thornton! Thornton!"
"What?!" he yelled spinning around.
"Listen to me you need to settle down!"
"She's taking me to court Aja!"
"Over a lie!"
"Yes exactly! Over a lie! And if she goes to a judge and blabs out that lie I'll lose everything because I was the one who cheated!"
"Not without proof Thornton! What proof does she have?!"
http://img571.imageshack.us/img571/3716/screenshot794.jpg
"I dunno! I dunno what would possess her to come up with a story like that!"
"How about this Jamie Jolina? Do you think Morganna will go to her to get her to testify in court that you two had an affair?"
"First of all no because nothing happened between us... well maybe when I and Morganna separated but that doesn't count! And second Jamie hates Morganna, there's no way in hell she'd cooperate with her!"
"Then you have nothing to worry about Thornton. If she's stupid enough to take you to court with no proof of her claim it's gonna turn into a he-said she-said, and the judge will throw the case out."
"Are you sure?"
"I'm positive, Thornton, you have nothing to worry about. As long as Jamie Jolina does not testify in court, you will be fine."

But who are we kidding, things are never that way in this town.


The Gorgeous and the Desperate


http://img228.imageshack.us/img228/6296/screenshot798.jpg
"Hey guys can I get your attention! Guys, can you take a break from your game and look at me."
Blair stepped out of the washroom and jumped slightly upon looking at Stiles and Zelda Mae. Cyclone and Damian both stopped and turned around to face the duo.
"Hope you weren't vomiting in the washroom again Blair."
"Shutup Cyclone," she replied.
"Everyone I'd like you to meet our newest roommate..."
http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/266/screenshot801.jpg
"Zelda!?" Blair exclaimed.
"Blair?" Zelda responded. "You live here too?"
"You two know each other?" Stiles asked.
"Yeah we work together at Goth Enterprises," Zelda laughed. "Wow, what a small world, my co-worker is now my newest roommate."
"Oh wow... small world indeed..."
Stiles took Zelda's hand, "Well to the other two, this is Zelda Mae, our fifth roommate. Were back to being the Roomies again," he laughed.
http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/3239/screenshot803z.jpg
"Oh are you two... together?" Damian asked pointing out Stiles and Zelda's hand holding.
"Yeah well... we met when I performed at the club that night and she just loved us, even hooked us up with a guy who could get us more gigs and ever since then we've just been talking."
"And... I did leave my sister's house and I needed a place to stay and he offered that there was one vacancy here so I leaped at the opportunity."
"So you two are dating?" Blair asked.
"Yes," they both replied in a smile, they looked at each other than kissed.
"Well I'm going to show her the rest of the apartment," Stiles.
"It was nice meeting you guys, I know it's just going to be so much fun living with you guys," Zelda said enthusiastically, and her and Stiles left the room.
"It's going to be a whole lot of drama now that were back to 5 again," Cyclone mumbled.
http://img13.imageshack.us/img13/5698/screenshot805.jpg
"What do you mean?" Damian asked.
"Our previous roommate was a psycho-path, who tried to kill another one of our roommates, and Blair and Stiles used to date but it ended very mess-"
"Cyclone!" Blair interrupted spinning around. "Shutup!"
"I wanna hear!" Damian said.
"It's going to be fine were all going to get along very well!"
"Really? Last I checked you and Stiles were still on the rocks, and now that he's dating your co-worker I'm sure that's going to be a major source of tension around here."
"I'm fine with them dating!"
"Really Blair I can read you like a book. You're not fine," he stated. "Come my young friend, you have lots to catch up on for the Roomies household history," he joked, motioning for Damian to follow as he walked out of the room.
"Don't forget to go into details on you and Emma and Ayesha!"

Some time later...
http://img231.imageshack.us/img231/6558/screenshot809d.jpg
"Morganna!? You did what!?"
"I know I know I just... I panicked."
"So you made up some outrageous claim and now you're taking him to court!"
"Who's side are you on Blair?!"
"Quite frankly neither! Morganna, both of you went through an extremely tough time dealing with the miscarriage, you each dealt with it in your own ways, which, conflicted and that is what I think was the leading factor in you going for the divorce but for you to turn it into this... what are you going to do?"
Morganna sighed, and then looked at Blair with a stern look.
http://img593.imageshack.us/img593/3263/screenshot812.jpg
"I'll get proof."
Blair laughed, "But Morganna it didn't happen."
"You don't know that! Him and Jamie got awfully close and I know she's been eyeing him even when we were married! And how quickly they got together when we separated..."
Blair sighed and shook her head, "Oh my god... so what are you going to do?"
"I'm going to confront Jamie."
Blair's eyes widened. "Don't tell me you're going to try and force her to testify in court?"
"That's exactly what I'm going to do!"
"Morganna-!"
"What Blair I don't have any other options! Thornton is going to take everything if I don't do something!"
"You don't know that! Why don't you two just negotiate or something why are you going to such drastic lengths!?"
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/9933/screenshot810.jpg
"You're one to talk about drastic lengths Blair."
"Okay fine, dropping that subject. In other news, found out who's our newest roommate."
"Who?"
"Zelda Mae."
"Doesn't she work with you? And I thought she was living with Illiana Langerak?"
"Yep she does, and I thought so too, she says how she decided to move out but from what I've heard from another source, those two got into a huge fight."
"Interesting... I wonder if it has anything to do with her and Dustin splitting up..."
"I don't know, just tons of drama all over and get this... her and Stiles are dating."
"What?! That's so random."
"I know exactly, but whatever, they can do whatever they want."
"You're not upset about this?"
Blair looked at Morganna for a few moments collecting her thoughts, than responded, "I am. But I can't do anything about it... I just have to... let them be..."
http://img31.imageshack.us/img31/382/screenshot815.jpg
http://img15.imageshack.us/img15/3656/screenshot817m.jpg
"What the hell do you want?" Jamie asked bitterly.
"Hey Jamie, I was hoping we could talk..."
"After you kicked me out, no thanks."
"That wasn't my fault Jamie! You know Tamara was the one responsible for that she's blackmailing me!"
"I don't have time for this Thornton."
"Please Jamie I need to talk with you."
Jamie laughed, "What could you possibly want to talk about?"
"Can I come in?"
http://img834.imageshack.us/img834/448/screenshot820c.jpg
Jamie sighed and opened the door for him, looking at the clock and then leading him through the house.
"You don't have long, if my parents come home and find you here they're gonna kill you, they don't think to fondly of you," she chuckled.
"Don't worry I don't plan on staying long."
http://img851.imageshack.us/img851/7011/screenshot821.jpg
"So spit it out," she said once they reached the dining room.
"Morganna might come to you and ask you to testify in court."
Jamie laughed, "About what?"
"That we had an affair during my marriage to her."
Jamie rolled her eyes heavily and let out a chuckle, "Is she crazy?"
"I dunno, I dunno if she's bluffing or if she has something to implicate me-"
http://img651.imageshack.us/img651/8649/screenshot822.jpg
"Implicate nothing was done Thornton! Sure we fooled around but that was after the separation! Where's she going with this?!" Jamie exclaimed. "In any case what makes you think I'd even help that little witch?"
"Cause you're mad."
"That's true I am... so because of that... what are you going to do for me Thornton? If I help you what are you going to do? Because it's actually very easy for me to just go along with Morganna and screw you over like you screwed me."
"I didn't screw you over Jamie!"
"In any case I nearly didn't have a place to live thanks to you and my psychotic sister, if it wasn't for my parents I'd be out on the street!"
http://img508.imageshack.us/img508/8239/screenshot823.jpg
Thornton walked over towards Jamie and moved in close. "You do this and you can move back in with me."
"Please Thornton that's hardly-"
"I know you want to," he said coming closer. "I want you back to, and I'll make that happen if you do this one thing for me."
Jamie let out a small gasp as Thornton leaned in close about to kiss her, then quickly pulling away grinning and turning to leave. Jamie quickly turned disappointed and marched after Thornton into the living room.
http://img545.imageshack.us/img545/5078/screenshot824e.jpg
"And what about Tamara Thornton have you forgotten about her?! She IS living with you and at the moment is blackmailing you!"
"You don't worry about Tamara Jamie I'll handle her."
"Really? And how the hell are you going to manage to do that?"
"I'll think of something."
"You'll think of something? So in other words you don't have anything planned."
"Jamie," Thornton said calmly. "Don't worry, I'll deal with Tamara, all you have to be concerned with, is staying the hell away from Morganna... deal?"
http://img84.imageshack.us/img84/5773/screenshot827.jpg
"Alright Thornton... deal."
http://img823.imageshack.us/img823/7228/screenshot828.jpg
Blair, Blair Blair, when did you become so conniving?
http://img856.imageshack.us/img856/5574/screenshot829.jpg
Divorces are supposed to be between two parties and their lawyers, unfortunately for the Wolff's, Blair is about to throw a bomb into the mix, and not just any bomb...

"This should even out the playing field... here you go Morganna..."
SEND
http://img840.imageshack.us/img840/9224/screenshot830q.jpg
She's throwing an A-bomb.

Morganna jumped at the sound that came from her computer. She turned around and walked over towards it.
http://img593.imageshack.us/img593/7168/screenshot831.jpg
"An email this late... who's this from... anonymous... what the hell who-"
http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/6042/screenshot833e.jpg
"Oh my god... is that..." Morganna gasped. "Jamie and Landon!"

This divorce is about to get a whole lot complicated.
http://img849.imageshack.us/img849/8954/screenshot835z.jpg
Ding dong
http://img683.imageshack.us/img683/5589/screenshot837.jpg
"Ugh, so early..."
http://img641.imageshack.us/img641/5035/screenshot838w.jpg
"Morganna," Jamie stated disappointed as she opened her front door.
"Rise and shine sleeping beauty," Morganna beamed.
"Can I help you?" Jamie asked annoyed.
http://img687.imageshack.us/img687/663/screenshot843q.jpg
"Actually you can and that's why I came," she replied. "May I come in?" And not waiting for an answer she moved past Jamie into the house.
"Excuse me Morganna but this is my home don't you dare just walk in like that!"
"I can do whatever I want Jamie."
"Then I'm going to have to ask you to leave Morganna!"
"You didn't hear me out though."
"And I don't want to, now leave!"
http://img840.imageshack.us/img840/1182/screenshot845.jpg
Morganna chuckled, "So fierce and determined, no wonder you were able to go through with it."
"What are you talking about Morganna?"
"You're going to testify in court that you and Thornton had an affair during our marriage."
"You're deluded if you'd think I'd agree to that Morganna."
"Maybe, but I think you'll comply."
"And why the hell is that?"
Morganna spun around and took out a CD from her pocket, "Because of this."
http://img854.imageshack.us/img854/3771/screenshot846.jpg
"What is that?" Jamie asked.
"Footage... of you whoring yourself out to Landon Admas."
Jamie gasped, "How did you..."
"I know, and judging from your expression well... I have you now. So unless you don't want this getting out Jamie, you're going to testify in court against Thornton, or you risk losing everything it's up to you."
"You bitch..."
Morganna laughed, "Call me whatever you want Jamie but you're the whore that slept with a man for money, let's not forget that."
http://img825.imageshack.us/img825/6269/screenshot849z.jpg
"So I'll be taking my leave now, keep in touch, I'll let you know when the court date is."
http://img819.imageshack.us/img819/6866/screenshot851.jpg
http://img26.imageshack.us/img26/3950/screenshot852.jpg
http://img836.imageshack.us/img836/4548/screenshot853.jpg
"Wow..." Zelda said.
"What?"
"I can't believe I'm living like this, a hot top in a penthouse suite," Zelda laughed. "Making out with a hot guy."
"Enjoy it, it's all yours."
"Well thankfully I'm able to repay you back when you start doing more gigs and you become much more prominent."
http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/362/screenshot856f.jpg
"And I guess I'll have to find other ways to thank you for that."
http://img716.imageshack.us/img716/9644/screenshot860t.jpg
http://img69.imageshack.us/img69/124/screenshot859.jpg
"Ugh... disgusting..."
http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/8707/screenshot863.jpg
"Hank... what are you up to?"
"Nothing much Blair why?"
"Wanna... wanna hang out today, I just want to get out of the penthouse and do something with somebody."
"Yeah! Yeah I'd love that, I mean I love Luke and all but watching him all the time like this can be a handful," Hank laughed.
"Oh you're watching him?"
"Don't worry, we have an on call nanny," he laughed. "As soon as she comes I'll meet you over at the parks close to my place."
"Alright, see you soon."
http://img594.imageshack.us/img594/2606/screenshot949g.jpg
Ding Dong
The bell was loud and clear, spurring Thornton up from his relaxing morning ritual of drinking coffee to answering the door. He looked through the peephole and sighed, then quickly put on a smile and opened the door.
http://img694.imageshack.us/img694/1391/screenshot951n.jpg
"Jamie, what a pleasant surprise," he greeted her. Jamie did not share the same enthusiasm.
"Thornton, we need to talk."
Thornton stepped aside to let Jamie in, following her into his living room.
"You know Jamie you should really work on your greetings a bit more, things like